JlllillS AfricallUS

aIld tIle EarI)'T C:hristia11

View ot- Magic

hv,

Francis C. It rfhcc

J. C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck) Tiibingen 19H4

 -fhff, F"~J~d~ C. R.:
.lulius Africmus and the earlv, Chrlsd:fln 'i1~"'"
ofmJ:gjc;' by Fra.nds C. H. Thee. - TiibEngen:
Mohr. JW}4l
(Hl:'rmt=no:utisch(" Umcr!:iuch ungcn zmfht'oJogie;
'9)
ISl-lN .3-16-144552-X
IS SN 0440-71 80
NE:GT

J. C. B. Mohr (paul Sieb~<k) T(abingen L984.

Alle RcduC' \'orbchilltell. Ohne ;llls.rlrucklichc Gcnchmlgul1g de-Ii Verbg!> 1St es ;luch n.ich[
gC'!'if.:l [tel da~ BllI:h odcr T eik: ail filllS ;lU f photOl"ncchiifdscheHl Wegl' (Ilhotokol-'k'. .'.i'ho kQpic)
I

?u ....c;r ..id f.l]t&gen.

Printed ill German~" Satz una Druck: Gulae-Druck GmbH, Tubingcn. Emb2nd: H~inrich
Koeh. GroB buchbind-erei, Tlihingen.
To PauJ. and Yetta.

and

To Mary

end

Paul
 TA13LE OF CONT!-1r!'S

Page:

Ll~"'1' OF ItL'!JS'.ttl't~'I'IOIm .

ACKNOl'l'lZIXrv.ENTS xi

INTRODUCTiON . . . 1

Statement of the Problem. . . . . . . 1

ABJle ct g o:f" the problem
Statement of the thesi~
Working Definition of Magie 8
Introduetion.
Definition, and related tenDs

Chapt.er
I. THE STUDY OF JULIUS AFRICA1{US AND HIS KESTOT ~ 11

An~ient and B,yzantin~ R~ference5 . . . 13

Greek and related ecclesiastica.1 sources
Syriac ecclesiastical sources
Semlle.r sources
Surnma.ry
Early Studies . . . . . . . ~ . . . . 32
Sixteenth to eighteenth centuries
Nineteenth a.nd early twentieth centuries
Recent Contributions . . _ . .' . . . .. . .
A ne-" era
A n~ aPlJroach?
Variant vievs
other ~pe-cula:tions
Sta:t.U6 of the q'UeBtion
The new era renovated
F.esults of the nevera
Summary and Cone 1 usi ons .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 100

II. TRAlfSL!\Tlm~ OF THE ICEST:Ql FRAG}.fENTS .. .. , .. .. .. 102

Si.gla . . .. ,IJI. .. ,. ".. + "104

The Kestoi Fragm~ntSt 1; Ke~tos 1 + 105
The Kestoi Fragments t II; Ext~A~ts concerning Military
Matt.era . + " + + .. ? ~

The Kestoi Fragments, I II ; Ertr8.ct Ii concerning

lii.:ep1at.1"1 Cil. 'WI 1'+ 156
"",.",'1'. .. ., ... It

The Kestoi Fragroent B. I1l~ Concerning Weigllt5 and

Measures... . . . .. ...... + , ...
~, . . 173

.... i1
viii Contents

Chapter Page

II. The Kestoi Fragments tV: Pa.pyrus Oxyrhynchu,S 412. . 180

The Kest01 Fragments .. VI; KestQs 13 ~ Cha.pt'IH 22.. 183
The Kestoi Fragments:> VIIi Concerning Cinnamon . . . . lB4
The Kegtoi Fro.gmentl3 t VIII; Concerning Dyeing w w
185
The Kestoi Fragnlents Citat i on:e . .. +
t IX: 186
Appendix; Selected Frasmenta or the Chrobograpqy . 191
TIl. M'UCANUStg VIEW' OF MAGIC. .. w 193

Pasaages to be Considered. . . 193

From the K~stoi
F:r-olIl the fhronogra.pl,rr
KnO'oi'l edge 0 f Mg,gi c ..
. . . . . . . .. 199
Pentagon paSS&g@"s
Zoological passages
Humat') t:iubst e.nces
Plant pas !;oages
Miot!ral and siJ!u.lar substances
Charms and rites
Gods and daemons
Other featlU'es
Pu!-pOSE!6 of theuaes
Summo..ry of Afrl c anus "s Knowledge of Nagic", + + 300
Areas of magi c
Types of" pro<: I!'dure51
Types of magic
Attitudes toward Th~se Procedures. . . . + .. w 309
Natu!"a.l processes
Non-religious (secula.r) outlook
World-view veetor !;Iumma..ry

IV. 'I'm: EARLY eRR ISTIAN VIEw Or MAQIC. .. + w 316

Int.rod-uction + + '" 310
Apoatolic Fathers and Apologists . . . . . . . . 311
Apostolic tsthers
The a,pologists
Greek Polemic:ist6 .and Syaternat12.ers... + .. + ~6
lrenaeus
Clement of' Alexandria.
Or1gen
Hippolytus
Latin Polemicists and Systemat1~ers. . + 402
Tl!rtuJ.lian
Mino~ Latin writeTs
Sy~i8.c Writers . . . . . ~21
1.ater Writer a + .. . .. .. .. + + ~21
L6.tin 'Ilriters
Greek vriters
 Contents ix

Cha.pte-r PB.g~

IV. Apocrypha and Gnosis. . . . . . . . . . 437

SUIIIm8.ry of Knowledge of J,(agic . . . . . .1:38
Des! gnat:! ons and d1 visions of magi c
Procedures: of magic
Involvement or other areas
Attitud~B toward Magic . .
Types o magical operations
Re1at.ion to their b~lief' ayste1!lB

CONCLUSION: THE PLACE OF JULIUS Ar''"RICAlffiS IN EARLY CHRISTIAIUTY. 4L9

R~latiOT\ of Africanus I s Views of Magic 'to Those of the

Early Church ~ ~ ~
Knowledge of magic
Attitudes towa.rd magic
Summa.ry: Afr1canusand early Christianity
Add~nd\UJ):Relation of Africanus's Views to Other Con-
t~porary Attitud~s . . . . . . . . . . ~65
Conclusions . . . . . ~66

SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY it ~ ....... . !.I 68

I1fDEXES ~93

Index of Ancient and M~dievnl R~feren~es .. . . _ t.93

1. Julius Africanus
2. Bible .. including Apocrypha.
3. Christian 'Writings, includitl8 i~eretics.1
q Secular and other Sourc e s
Index o~ Modern Authors and Works 513
I ndl!.X of Subj ect 6 515
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Figure Page

L KeG.o f - Known Contenta . . . .. ... .. iI _ T 103

2. Su:nm.a.ry of' Af'ri eMUS t s 'weight S Ail.nd Meas urcs II iI oj .. . 118

3. Jt''J:othetical Recons1.ruC'ticn of' the Pentagon::; in the
Kest 0 i . 10 ~ 190
 P:rof'essoT ROMrt M. Grant first s.uggest.ed Af'ricfLnus and the

eoncent~ation of the study' on the magic in AfrictLnus to me. I hav.e

&J1preciated his advice--both positive fL.."1d negative,. vnether taken

immedia.tely or not-and hl.5 restraint over the years. His efforts

in th~ processing of th~ paper ~de possible the meeting of th~

final de~d1ines.

Professors Hans Dieter Betz and Bernard Me-Ginn deserve

special thanks for consenting.~ on short notice,. to serve as readers

of "the paper.
Pw~fessor 3etz further ~uggested this. serie's to me and kindly

rec::cmrnended this study- tc its pub1:'i sher all.G. the t~r:.bei' editors.

xi
 INTRODUCTION

Stat~~ent of th~ Problem

AS"p~ets of the Problem

JUlius A.fri~'anus suffers the peculiar fate of being, perh.a.})s,

best known today for his shortest 'Work. a letter to Origen ~vh1c:h

the ancie-:nts preserved mainl:y as a preface to OJ'igen'6 reply! while

his major vorks fell victim~ in a sense~ to their popularity, being

absorbed into larger works t and surviving solely as only partially

identifiable fra.gments. This. at least, is one- way of describing the

fa.te o,f his ChrliJ11.ogratJhy-it built !L tidy edifice of Christian c!1ron-

ologjo' 7 but then 'lias dismant.led, to provide ~teriaJ.s for those 'Who
1
built othel'V!s~ on his foundation. Witb the Kestoi! though, perhaps

th~ oPPo5ite is more true--here vas gathered s. grE!B.t &~d miscellaneous

mass of ma.terials which shortly s.e..nk 'Under it.s DJiIn disord~red lleigl1t:t

and so periahed. exce:ptfor a :few items picked out here and therE! s,Q

:2
useful, or at least cUTious~ matter, and. so preserved.

~ote especially Eusebius I oS Ch~onicor.J and the B)rzantine chron-

ologists; on the latter see Heinrich Ge~zer7 ;Sertus Julius Afr1canus
Wl.d die zo.nt i nische Chrono eo hie ~ 2 vols. in 1 {Leipzi s: J. C.
Hinrichs' s~h~ Buchhandlung ~ 1898

2.rhey are found mainly in the Byzantine collections of tac-

t1c&1~ veterin.o.t'Y' ~ and agricultura1. vritera 11 with other fragments
else",bere, e. g., EUDOng the alchem.ical "in"1ters. The quiek demise of'
the Kestoi is illustrated by its Bole su:rvivlng direct f'ragment 1
le5s than a half century after thl!! ."Titing of the Kestoi, a r'rofes-
aionaJ.ly produced- copy bad been discarded. and cut up for more pra.cti~al

1
 Tnt~oduc.:tion

As to the :man himself. certain clear tra.its app.ear from his

writings. ~~ vas a Cbristian of unquestioned Caitb. with keen crit-

ieal abil1ti~s, of broad wisdom and lea.:rning, versed 1nhis'tory!o in

the Scriptures~ and in the traditions of the Jevish chur~h!o especially

the .2.e-SPQ8yn:e~ on the other band ~ he was a. lnan of pur~ly pagan i:::J~

te:rests, of incre-dible cl"(!dUli.-t.y. and B. paragon of superstition and

supel":f1cial peda.nt~, steeped. in Hellenic traditions and literature,

especially magic. The one side- o:f the portrait is 'that commonly

drawn fI'O!ll his UChristianl' writings (his letters To Origen and !.

Aristides, and the Chronogr'B.ph;i)!o the other from the Kestoi.

But;, are t.h~se portra.itures dravn in too-broa.d strokes! Me

the differences between 'the "Christian" and the rlsecu.lar M Atricanus

really so c1ea.:r-cut? And" if a. properly bB.1anced sket~h of Africa:nus

can be produc~d, how sharply does it stand out from it.s Ch]'"istilL~

background? Specifically. how does thE! "magic-o.lu Af'J"lcanus blend

into the rest of the portrai~?

Most recent. discussions of A:fricanus aSsU!De that a s:!rnthesis

i5 p05sible~ since it is ne~essary, but do not deal ~th its specif-

ics ( Or sometimes, even refer to & problem J\ 1 Thos e 'IIho deal wi th

uses. of its bla.n..1i:. verso~ in the case of the sur'tiving fragtncnt!o a copy
of a. \1111; Ee-rnard P. Grenf'~ll and .Arthur S. Hunt. The Oph;mchus
PaPyri!o part III (Egj~t Exploration Fund: Gra~cD-Roman Branch; London:
Eg;r-pt Exploration Fund .. 1903)!o no. ~12l pp. 36-J:,,1 s and plate" t for
the !':r~ent, and part VI (1908) .. nc. 907 s pp. 2lJ7-53, concerning the
C:DP;:'~ of the will.

l~rlier studies (to be dealt "With in Chapter I,. t.he- history

of" the study of At'ricanus.) hB.d solved the pr-oble:m in v8.:rious l1'ays.
postull&t1ng WO ot' more Af'ricani., ,sttributing the Kestoi to A:f'ri-ca.n-
u.s r spt!l.gan youth. or to A p06tulat~d period of lapse. 0-1" s again.. ig-
noring it.
 The Problelr.. 3

the specifics consider only part of the problems as stated above.

The only two recent scholars to deal with Afrieanus to .any ex-

-tent are J. R. Vieillef'ond. and GudllJund BJ8rck:o with the former e,tand-

ingeJ.one as far as individual atte-Irtion to Africanus is concerned.

BJ5rck." t.hough pril!Eienting some valuable ideas" de-a.lt vit;.. Africanus

extensi vely only as one part of one stUd;~/; Vieillefond hQ-S devot"d

over 30 years to Africanus" producing a. definitive edition of the

surv;'v.ing Ke~toi fragments,. and an extensi ....e introductory study of

the mtln hiI!Jsel:r.

2
But Vieillef'ond hi~self recogniz.es that his wo:rk is

incompl,ete; 3 and, concentrating as it d.Qes on the Keetoi a.nd the

H sec ular 11 Africanus. it 8.tisu:mes" rather than reall:t, proves" that a

unified p1ctUl"e is poss1bl~. Furth~!', his pi~t'\ll"e may be ina.ccura.t.e

in some points: he argues, for example" fol" a Jewish background for

Af'ricanus and the Kestoi. ~ He does this ma1nl J' on the "b-asis of the

more recentl.y found fragments, especial.ly tha.t frorD Oxyrhynchus ~ set-

ting a.side tbe past inference from Africanus's other writ1ngs~ and

frcqn Or1gen' 6 letter to him. 5

1Gudutund Bjorck..
- 11
Apsmus >' Julius Afric:anu6 et 1 , h1ppiatriq ue
gre~q ue, rr Uppsala lJniver sit et s Arsskrift. 194.10" no. 4 I e sp. chap. 2.

2Jean-Rene V1e111efond., Les HCes.tes,1 de Julius Africanus= Etude

sur 1 1 ens er.:ible des frapJll nt s e..vee ed i.tiQt1, traduction etcom:nen taires ..
PUblications de 1 1 Institute Fran~a1s de Florence. Iere Serie, no.' 20
(F'lol"enc:~: Ediz.iorJi Snnsoni AntiqU&!'iato, tl.nd Pa.ris7I:ibt'lIirie Y...arcel
D1 die-r" 1970); tJot~ eS p. the .. Intro due: t i on,'r pp. 5-9, and the 'lEt ude
g~n~rale"" pp~ 13-10. His pUblications began with Jules At"l'icain =
Fragments dt:!Ei Ce8tes proven ant de J,a collection des tacticiens gre~s,.
Nouvelle collection de textes et documents p\Jbliee SOU5 le patronage
de l ' Association Guillaume :Bude (Paris ~ Societe d 'Edt tiOD uLes Belles
Lettres itt 1932).
h Ib J.d."
- L
pop. 41- 42.

5Thi 8 matter vill be dealt with in the history of the stud~,. of

.African-u.s and his '-Titinss {Chapter I" be~ov).
 Int"1'odlJction

A lnajoT element in the problem of reconciling AfricBJ1UB to

bimself and to hig background is the m&,gicl!'I.l" strain in t.h@: Kestoi.

This is not the "Whole problem-the Ke:stoi if!. vritten frQ1!l a consist.-

eontly seclUar .. pagan rlevpoint--but it lies near th~ heart of the

pt'oblem and is fre-quently used as the lIlain~ or a"t least leading. ele-
l
me-nt in characterizing the Kestoi. Further" it provides one~ f'airly
objective .. vay of marking off' a feasible- se-gJDent of the problem for

study. For this reason the- present study lI1ll be concerned with ttJe

"magieal,r el~mente; in the vritings of Afric{L1'Jus and with th~ que-stitm

of' hO'W ttJ.ey compare to the a.ttitudes of t1:J;e early church tovard maBie.

But there is a. further problem: e-xactly wha.t constitutes

ma.gic ig dif'fieult to d~fine or describe, either in genE!ra1~ or in re-

gard to a part i cular culture. For thi s reason:> the at tid,Y inclu,de 51 a

ffl..1rly extensive study of magic in the early Chris'tifLn vrite-ra,. 2 to

provide a background against 'Which t.o compare and assess the mtLgical

elebJents in Af'ricanus. This .study is intended to define the segment

of their belief' systems relat1ngto magic, specifically to identify

1Starting vit'h S:lncellus (Q,eorg,ius Syncellus et :tlicephol'U5. CP ~

ed. Gui1ie:1.nJ.us Dindorfius.. Corpus Sc ri.pt..o!"WD Hi stor iae By zant i nae ..
ed. B. G. NiebuhriU5. 2 vols. LBofi.'1: Ed. W@ber, 1829J,. 1~676(=P359B (=ed.
Puis . . l6S2~ by .Jaeob Goarus)J, expanded in the Suidas (Suidae Lexicon ..
ed+ AdB. Adler t Lexicographi G.ra~ci, vol. 1 CLeipzig: B. G. Teubner"
1928) t part 1 t pp. UJ3-3~:> eontry nOoA46~7),. and continuing into the
mode-ron encyclopedia-e (most :r-I!centl;t in The :tl~ Columbia Encyclope-dia
red. William H. Harris and Judith S. Le-vI!'Y (NeW' York and London: Colum-
bia University Press" 1975)::1 vhich con~ludes its article on uAfricanus)
Sextus Julius": "and.an anthology, mostly of materials on magic tt ) .

:;'or the purposes of this atudy, eon.tine-d to the group co;nm:;only

kn01.m as the 'Ante-Nicene Fathers, n repre'senting vriters contempora.ry
with Afric-anus .. and those oft approximatelYt the preceding and follow-
ing c~nturies.
 The Problem

the termS tbey USe of magi.c, to d~fine "Wha.t they mean by them., to not~

what a.ctions. mat.e:ri~l,. etc. ~ they associate vith the idea. to des-::rne

their attitude(s)tO'W'at"d magic. or the various specific- items iTl-

volved. and to ()Qnsider,. briefly,. bO\oi' this element tits into their

total belief' system. SiI!!versJ. part1&1 studies have been made in this

area) notably Ricba;rd GMschiniet~~ HHippolytos' Capitelgegen die

1
Magi er "r and Gtu;rtave Bardy" IrOrige;o e et 1& :magi e ,. ,,2 but no eomplete

survey af the 'Whole area has b~4!:n made.

Preceding this l;;tUd..V,. but partially anticipating its results

as e. generfl..1 guide in identifying the magiCal elements 'Ii is a. s.tudy of

A:fricanus. Ma.jor a.ttention is directed, naturally:o to the Kt!st.oi

(with a translation of' the full text,. as edited by Vie111etond"pro-

vided), but it inC:ludes a consideration. of r@"le.....antor questionabl,!

re:ferenees in his other 'Writings + From. t.hi 9 a summary vie\;' of' Afri~

canus.' s knowledge a."ld a.tt.itudes :1s dro:wn, and this is compared, in a.

~oncluding cha.pter" to that of" the writer-s previQusly m~ntioned.

State:ment of the Thesis

The dif'f'el"enee in the attitudes of the e'a..rly church fathel"s

and or A.fri~anu.!3 tOllard magic is to be explained by the fact t.hat

t.hf.! former rf!ga:r-dedma.gic: as a religious ms.tter (1. e . as bein@: anti-

religious)., while A:t'ricanus !"@:garded the-items he p:r-esented as being,

ITexte unQ Unt er-suc:hWlgen vol. 39. no. 2' (1913). (Cited here-
Qf'te:r- a.s "IU ~ )

~echerches de science reli&i~use 18 (1928):126-~2.

6 Introduction

'by and large"l matters of sc1~nce (or technolog)r-techne) and thus

unrela.ted to his religious belief's.

.
~2ifi~atio~
~
of ~atement

In terms of the overlapping areas distinguiahed by moderns into

Religion,. Magic. and S~ienee (vitb ~gi~ as ~ ~idd1e term so~etim~s

regarded as closer to thl!!: CIne, sometilnes to the other) t Afr1ca...nU5 l"e-

garded t.h e i teblS he presents a.s 'be i l'lg in the a.l"ea YI~ 'WoUl d call Sci-

e-nce t and thus r,lot rela.ted to Religion (except im.:ofa.r as each of

these areas", including Science" :might involve: SOme sort of I:IYsterio'Us,

transhumM f'orce) .w'hereas the ea.rly Christian vr1te-:!"s regarded most

such things as Magi~t and thus r~lated to Religion as its antithesis .

.Af'ricanus youJ.d probably take mue:h the same vie-II 0:1" ''Magie .. tt but

would differ in his oJ)inions as to vha.t Nt into that categol'Y.

Nelated aamtcts

T"ne st.udy wIll shOt( that the belief-systems of' AfrictLnus 8.lld
2
the oth~r 'W'riters largely overlaps but that th~:r~ are significant

portions of his belief-system that lie outside the circle of Christian

beliefs. These areas, hovever" while outside the cil"~le of' Christia.n

acceptance (and perhaps specifically rejected or even attacked by

them), eM be regarded as logicaJ.ly c:onsistent with (or even ~ derived

from) beliefs of Af'.ricl!lnus that h~ holds in cOD:IIII.on vith other

lThe apparent ~~~eptions are generally C~se3 in vhich A:f'ricanus,

as a litterBteur~ connected his pres~ntation with some aspect of' Greek
mythology.
20therwi se Africanusvould not have been I::onsid/!'r~d by hiIll.SC'lf
o.nd bY' others to 'be 6. Christian,. and especially woUld not have 'b4H~n so
highly rege.rded by h16 contempora.ries &nd later generations BlrlOng the
Chri5ti6.Il.s.
 Tbe ProbleI::l

Christiana. The major points of conflict are in their religious 6.nd

~oral evaluation or cert~in items) Africanu9 holding as morally neu-

tra.l and/Qr as sci@'ot.ific&lly valUll.ble~ certain procedures or con-

cepts which his Christian contempora.riesrega.rd as e.... il, fLnd possibly

demonic. 10 most of these cases a closer examibation vill show that

A1ricl!.llus can 'be intellectually justi:f'ied by coU!'l"e:nt views of (Le. ~

his belief-system vill be round to coincide- with mMy current b@lief

systems i!1 regard to) :physics .. ph1siolo~r, etc. ~ any excess being due

to his ll:X)r~ liberal,. empiri c a.l approach. F'l.li"t he r, .most {) f the se

items could probably be more accurately described as popularly super-

I't

Moe-til if not all, or the anaterial in AfricMus that a.ppears to

be magice.l.. to men of toda.y (a.nd to m.e.ny of hie dELj') should be regarded

f.rom t.he perspe et i ,,os of hi s writ i ng as {l) !l 1 i t 'terB:t.eur ~ l end (2) a

dilett.s.nte at empirical science. Y'et 'his relation to it is in contrast

and~ indeed, in opposition to the attitudes of the church leadere of

his period, and of the centuries 1'tl:lDlediately b~fore and after. This

difference in vie~ is in line vito other asp~cts of Af~icanus'e think-

ing in regard to the relationa 'between Christianity and thecu.lture

l.while: Vieillefond' s strict.ures on Bj8rck' s viev of' the Kestoi

as a pastiche (Les Cestes, pp. 52-56) are probably CQrrect, it 51.ill
must hI\!' recogniz.ed that one of the goals of Africe.nu.s vas to entertain,~
and some of his statements may 'Well faJ..l into the tttal.l taJ.e ll category.
Bj5rck himself was probe.b~y justified in questioning Vieillefond IS
~il.r1ie:r reference to Africanus as "tooseille Ie plus serieusement du
.monde l~s inc6J1tations magi Ques ,. (Vi~illefond in Jule3 Africatn, p. X''/ ~
ci ted by 'BJarck~ i'APSyrtU5 ~'I p. 22}. W. W. Tarn notes this. chttrfJ.Cter-
1stic of Afr1canus in a review of Jules Africain {Classical Revie~ 46
[1932J:238), refe-rring to Hhis queer farrago of sense and nonsense,
history and tall stories."
8 In trDduc-ti.on

of' his day; it is a re:sUltof his p1"actical~ rather than philosophica.l

or- th~ologi cal ~ bent () r mind.

Working De~inition ~f Magic

Introduction

There is no un1v~:rsa1ly accepted de.finition of Jrlagic,. or viev

of its rele.tion l on the one side,. to religion, 01" to science,. on the

l
other.. There seems to be Q grCliing consensus"hovever ll that. magic is
2
to be more closel.y l.inked v;i.th re.li,gion than wi t.h science .. e.nd they

are freque-ntly de fined toget.her Q:Jor C ompari son e.nd/or contrast.

Definition, and Related Terms

For the pU1":pose~ of' tb1s stu.d:,', magic :La defined as the use of

~or magic,. this can 'be demonstro..ted f'rom ntUlJ.erous st.udies of

:magic, and f'rom JD.any of religion.~ e.g.: Edvard No~beck. Re-lir;.ionin
Pri m1 t ive Soc iety (New York: Harper .a.Jld Ro'll, 1961)!t esp ~ cha.pter s 1,.
:3 !t and .4; the arli cle 5 on "Magic It by R.. R. Mf:L.l"l!!tt in EnCYC loped1a
of" Religion and Et.hics,. ed. Jues Ha.stings (Edinburgh: '1'. &. T. Cfa.r"k~
1925)" 8~245-5:2 (as well 0.8 t.ht!: area studies by Killg (BabylonianJ ..
Ga.rdiner (EgyptianJ .. smitb [Greek and Roman],. etc ., w-hich ~ollov it) ~
by N1J.l"' Ya.l.man in Interna t.i onal Ene c 10 edi a. 0 r t he Soc i al Sc i enc es.. ed.
David L. Sills (n.p.: Macmillan) 19 ~ 9:521-2 ; by John F. M. Middle--
ton in the Neov EncyelopaeditL:Brit~n."1ica, 15th ed. (197L) ~ Macropaedis.,
11: 298-302; a.nd Mu..rray Wa.x and Bosa,lie W'.ax~ "The Notion of Magic ~.,
Current Anthropolo"e;y J~ {December- 1963}: 495-518. Apparet~t ex-ceptions
are US'uI..ll...v cases in vhit:h the author attempts no d~:rit.lition~ assucing
a cOlI:EDon Ii."lderstandin,g of thE!' tenD. based on common speech usage, or
gIves his o.~ a~ ho~ def1nition~ frequently colored by vhs.t has been
termed rtr"';est ern ethncc entric vie".7s" {e. g. ~by Mi ddl etotJ.,. p. 298; c:f.
also rlorbeck .. pp. 4-13,. and Wax and Wax t P' 495)~ 'l'he Bame situation
obtains in regard to religion: note rtorbeck,. abovE:!, and Hans H.
PennE!r and Edward A.. Yonan"lo "15 a Science of ~eligion Possible?"
JOUl"nalof' Religion 52 {April 1972): 107-33.

2 Thus follOLl'i:ng SOttlellhat in the li.ne establist'Jed by Edward

Tylor (PTim~ ti ve Cultur.).~ and not that. of James Frazl!!:f' (Golden Bough).
All or the sources it.lthe first p&-rt of' the pre-et!ding note trace t,he
main linee in the development of the consideration of magic and its
place in the "WOrld.
 Defini tiOti Df' lo1agic 9

irrations.l means to try to obtain (or compel) Bom~ result." operating

by means 01' some presUlrJ.1!'d sUP~r'n6.tura.l (or transhwn.a.n) ca:ua.B..1 rel&-

tionship. This rela.tionship (and the tl.ssociuted mea.ns) m.ay 'be vi@\i'ed

as ~xisting in two, not necessarily exclusive, varieties, impersonal

or personal) re'sulting in a. possible distinction of "direct lf (compul-

1
sive, manipule..ti ve)" .and "indirect" (suppl1cative) magic. (More

specific guldelineS t related to the areas being eonsidered. aTe given

at the beginning!:! of' Chapters III Bond. PI. )

Clos~ly r~lated to magic is the use of cb.ams t used. here a.s a

general term to include both spells ("words'll" spoken or WTitt@on; if

spoken, inoantations); and amulet5 (objects" including ~opies of Yrit~

t en spells). Charms are vi eYed al3 ef'fi c8.cious largely on the basi s

power.

Magic, Mi defined above" can thus be broadly distinguished fr~

eclence and religion. tbough the distinction is not &1v8YS clear-cut.

Ie contrast to magic) science can .be defined" Tor the-present purposes,

as the use of ro.tional~ na.tural (physical) cauee .and effect relation~

2
ships, @it.her kno\rn. or hypotheslzed. Reli,g,ion~ On the other hand"

uses personal .aFP~al bas~d ona relationship with the/a aup~rnatural

pover (deity) t.o obtain (r~quest) the desired result.

The pre-ced.1ng definitions are des1gn~d. specifically tor the

lef.. Ki:r'by Flower smith. '''Magic (Gr!!!ek and Roman ),1' ~c:rclo
pedia. orR~ligion rmd Ethics" ed. Hastings (1925), B. 279.

2Tbose hypothesized being supported by "rea.sonable, U explic-

itly formulated, supporting evidenC!!!5 and suggested rationale.
)0 Introduc:tion

present st.udy" and are not. neces:l8.!'"ily applicable to greatly differ-

ing cultures~ It is alao recognized t.hat, even in 'their own area.s.

they a.re 5 OJDevha t loose + 'Til i s 10"111 &1l.ow :for vari a.t ions 8lIlOng t.he

VTit.ers studied, while thes~ studies, in turn~ will produc~ the p06s1-

bility of" gTeater precision in de:f'ining the terms :for their culture.

Also, the preceding detinitiODs are expressed" necessarily. from the

:modem vantage point, especially in the use 01' the terms "irrationa.l"

and "ration6.l.," and "st.J,perJ:1a.tural. u

 THE SroDY OF JULIUSAFRlCANUS

.AND HIS KE3TOI

The question of Julius Afr1ea.nus~ llhile- not subjected to the

def"ir.Jiti ife studies such as the af':fairs of' many of the other churoth

:fathers hoa ve rec e i ved, has been consi dered and cont e sted and debs. tt'!'d

at varyi ng periods ove-r the c:enturi~s. In order to prepare tor t~le

consideration or t.he p:t+oblem of the relation or A1'r1canus to magic"

an atte~~t ~il1 be made to put it in perspective by tracing the his-

tOr)' of' the discillis10n of Africanus hom t.he eB.!'lie::;t literary ref'er-

ences to him to the d~v~lo:pment of So ;modern secl-.c:onsensus. The dis-

cussion ...,,111 elJJphasize those itelJ!is relating to t.h.e magical .aspect of

the qu~stion" but 'Will not be restricted to it" especiall:>" in the ear-

lier periods.

Th~ discussion will begin ",.ith a :presentationi in historical

order, of' the references to Afrieanusin the ancient and~Jzantine

sources ~ generally exclusive of t.hose llhieh only became known to

schola;rs in the la.ter sta.gl.!'s of the history of the problems.

Following this" ~on:sider8.tionvill be given to studies prior

to the appearance of Vieille1"Qnd IS ,Jules J\fri~B.it.J in 1932. These

early studies wi 11 be further divided s chronologically ~ into two

periods. The :first p@riod spans the dis~ussion :from the first pub-

lishea Te~erence to Afr1eanus to the end of the eight~enth centur}p.

11
12 Study 0f Mric anus

During this period scattered cont~ibutions were made to the BtUdy~

largely in the farm of the publication of short textBlI or th~ pres-

entation of sugg@'stions. as to a solution of tbe problem. These!! items

appeared nlainly as sidelines to other studies,.. or D..-s sections in 'Works

surveying f!arly church histol"Y or Christil!l.n vriters .. but~ despite

the occa9ionaloature of the refeN!nCeS ~ most. of the solutions that

hElve been suggested 1"or- the p!'oblem originated in this period. The-

second pe:riOd~ from the early nineteenth century to the first decades

of' the t'llentieth, dif'fers from the prec~ding one la.rgel~ in the in-

creased ~phasi8 On the discovery and pUblication of &1.1 possible an-

t:ient texts, and in increasingly self-conseious efforts to find a

pla-ee for Africa.D.us in the h1stot"y of h'llDlan thOught. SOJne major

studies of various aspects of Mri~ElDUs \(el"e produ.~ed, but co really

new solutions 'Were suggested. Neal" -thl! end of th~ period" th~ presen-

tation of these stUdies c:ann-ot be organized atrictly chronologica.lly ~

but1s partially orgs.ni.~ed according to major vriters vh.o dealt vith

t.he question ..

The final Sf!ction of this ch.apter deals with mor-e recent con-

t.ributions to the problem,. especisil-y the long~r studies by Vieille-

1 2
:fond l!I.nd Bjorck. The former, in a. sense, sums up pl"'eviou!3 study

and present.s the closes.t approach to I!I. consensus; the lattl!':t" suggested

8. largely new solution (though it too J"I.SA some ~b:ryon1c &nticl:pat1ons

in earlie~ periods).

1
JulE!5 Afr1ealn ll ana: Ires Cestes.

2"APSyrtUS. If
 An~ient and By~antine References 13

Ancient and ~zantine Refer~nces

Greek and Related Eccl~si&Gtical Sources

Other than in Origen's reply to the letter concerning Susanna:>

Afrieanus is not mentioned in extant literary sources bef'ore EusebiuE.

This., of cours e" i s al.l"~ady .f!L gap of tLppl"oximat ely a century be twee.n

Afr1CaJlw;l r eo lifetime and our major SO'lrces t but this is partIally CQll:l-

pensated for by the loca.tion B.nd nature of this first source.

Eusebiu5

As a long-time resident of Caesarea in Po.lesti.r.le, Eusebiu5

vould have been 10 one of tbebest possible locations to have ~ccees

to cOpies of A:fricanus's lit.erary efforts; and tbe ref'erences in bis

own W'Titings seem to ind1~ate that he had ut.ilized the opportuni t.y.

His Chronicle htl.s as one of its 'basic sourc~s the ChronofU'"fi.Ph.Y, of

Africanus:> and he cites or names all the other llOrks attributed to

Africanus by modern scholars, 1. e., the letters to Origen and to

Aristides,. and tbe Kestoi.

In tl'le Chronicle~ FusebiuB refers to Af'ricanus three tilD:l!.'s.

In the Prefaee~ he lists Atri~anU8 betwe~~ Clement and Tatian as

1.
emong those who place M03es in the t.11Jle of Inachus, BJld under the

fiTst year oC Macrlnus be e;ites, as an opinion or Afric.anus t.hat.

11

at thi5l point, ttAbgar, e. venera.ble :nten (tirsan~tug) ruled

lEusebiu5 Werke lIi.ebenter Band, Dil!' Chronik des Hieronymus,.

I

ed. Rudolf Helm. Die Griechischen Christlichen Schrif'tstelle!" der

ersten Ja.1lrlnmdel"te'lo 2d ed. (Berlin; Aka.d~mie-Ve:rlagt 1956) 'Ii P 7:> p

lines. 10-18+ (Hereafter cited as Chronik, folloved by pag~ tlnd line

nut:nbet' 5. )
 Study of Africanus

Ede.Gsa."l The third reference is more s'libstantiaJ.. At OlYlDpiad 250,. 1 t

lieliogabalus III (=an. Abr. 2231, p. em. 22l) " Eusebius testifies,

In Palestine.~ NicQpolis, vhich was tortDerly called EmJn.aus J was

constituted iL (':ity t :a legation having been dilig~r.Jtl:y undertaken
for it by Julius A:fricanus, the chronological 'W"riter (scriptQl"e
t empp rum ). 2

Further infoI'lIlB.tion is providell in the !celesil!Lstical History.

Thl! moat 1l:lportan.t reference OCC\ll"S in 6. 31 .. where Eus~bius brien;;r

describes Africanus and his writings. It occurs in the generEtl con-

text of the diacussion or the life) llOrks,. and aasociate5 of Orig~n

{whiCh ext~nds through mc~t or book 6). This chaptert headed "Con-

cl!'rning Af1"iciLnus,.'1 says ..

About this time also, AfrlcanuB t the writer of th~ work en-
titled Kestol bece.tDe knowlL A letter of' his . . vr1 tten to Origen t
is prese-:rved,. questioning whether the story concE!'rntng Susann.a
in Daniel is s.purious and fictitious. Orlg~n 'W"I'ote a most full
reply to this. .And of the same Ai':r i ea:nU5 a1 so fLnoth~.:r ;,rork ,the
fl'\1'@ in m.m'ber of the ChronoAr:fj,phia,. c elZle to u.s; an. a~-eurately
produce-c. l~bor. In it he ~aY!;l he himst!'lt undertook iii. journey to
Alexandria 051 account or the great t.ame of: Hera.clas (who inde~d
in philosophi.cal matters: and in th~ other Gr@ek learning really
vas 1!'.IOst dist.ingui;slhed J the oversigbt of tho@' church there being
put in hi s hands as we he.ve shown). And also eo further ~oIork of
thE! s.ame AfrleanuB is preserved, lI. ll!!t.ter to Aristides, concern-
ing the a;pparent. di ssananc,e of th~ gemHl.1ogies of Christ in
Matthe~ and Luke.
In .an earlier bOok~ 1. 6. 2 t Eusebiua mentions an o:piniotl. of

IAn. Abr. 223~, p. Chr. 218; Chronikl' 21b. 5-6. (The

Englisb translation h~re ~ and el se\l'here in thi So c hapt er, is by t htl
present vriter.)

2Chron1k, 214. 20-24. Bes.ides these,. Eusebius gives lo~g

extraets from Africanus' I:l ChrOn{)gre.phia in his Preparation for the
GQSpe-,l (10. lQ....-perioda or historybe:fore tbe Olympiads).. and in the
hoc r or t.he Go spel (8. 2--an extract from the- Fi fth Book, cone err-ing
Daniel~s p~phecy of the Seventy W~eks [Daniel 9~2~-27J). Eusebius
cites theSIS!' opinions vith :resp~cts though he goes on to differ 'With
them.
 Ancient and ByzantiDe References I)

A:f'ricMUS,. describing him in passing as I'not t.he ordinary historian ..,l

JerOUle produced a Latin edition of" Eusebius I s hronlcle

(which today fOr:ll:ls our major 80urce for it) ~ s..nd in addition refers

to Africa-nus in three paseages in his own vritings.

in one of his epistleEi.. (no. 7(;) Ad Ml1gnum., in section I~,

Jerome lists the "'Titers of the church from Quadratus to the Capps.-

docia!1Ei. Aft.er naming Hi'Ppolytus e.nd Apollon1us .. he says, nThere:

are extant also Julius Africar..us' B books, whi-ch he ".l1"ote a history of

the times. II 2

lShortly thet'ea.fter, in 1. 7 .,Eusebiu5 gives a long extract

frOIli Africtl.J1us':s letter 'Ib Arist1des. This citation is- our major sou:r<:e
:for the text 01' that 1 et tel". Fu:rther sections o:f thi e 'Vo~k are pro-
rlded in EusC?bius t sg,uaestiones evangelicae ad Stepha]]B.m~ a ....ork. whid!
part i allj' survi.... l1!'s in an @pit.ome. Here also ~ Eusebiu8 cit.es Atrican-
uS;J:i opinion. &svorthy of attention,. though he doe:sc.ot completely
agree with him.
Th.e section of" 'Io Aristides concerning Herod's origif,l8 "iia.5
cited about the seme t iI!le by Athan&:sius ('7) (n Athanas i i Alexandr i ni
ex interJITetatione in Matthaeum, IF in k.rn6.l"do de Mont fa:uc on ,. Coll~ctic
nova patrum et scriptorum GraeCOTU!lJ, :2 "1/015 [Paris; Claudius Risaud]o
1106J, 2~ 2"0. But this seems to b~ Athanasi1.1S'sonly reference to Af-
ricanus,. if' this 'Vork i 8 genuine; i.t. is quite possibl)' mediated
through Eusebiu.s. in ~ case, and. cot dir~ctly from. Af'Ticanus.
Possibly allout a half century later" Basil the Great..
in the 1J.e :; iritu. sancto, chapter 29 {sec:. 73)]1 defends the uSe of
the :phra.se~'with (Syn the Spirit n in doxologies bY' citing,. among
var-1ous earlier examples of its. use, su.eh a usage by uAfrican1.UI thE!
historiographer . in the 5th of the Epitome of the
TiJnes. "
Theque.es. ev. ad Stepb. 'Wl!'re first printed by Angelo Mai,
Scri .tOT'I.IIl ve:terum nova collec:tio e Vaticanis codic.ib\l.s, edits.! vol.
1 Horne = Typis Vaticani6~ 1825); the epitome begins on p . 1:. the
citation f';romAfrics..nus i6 in Quaes. IIII. pp. 21-2]. {In an 1831
reprint of this vol~e~ the enract is on Pl'. 17-19.)

2Sancti Eusebii H1eron..vmi Stridonensis presb;ytet"i e:eerlJ1Q.,

tomu6 prima~ pa.rs pr1ms.,.ed. Dominicus Vala.rs,1us ~ editio altertl.
(Venice ~ G. Zerletti! 1766 L
16 Study of' Atrieanus

A more E!!rtens 1ve ace ount i a given ill hi s De vi ri s i llustribus.

chapter 63 ~

Julius Africanus,. whose five vol\UDes Cone-erning TimeS' a.re ~:x:

tant ~ under em.pE!!!"or Marcus Au:relius Antonius ri. e. ~ Elaga"ba.lusJ.~
'Ilhosucceeded Mac1"inus,undertook a mission for renl!''Wal o:f the
city of Emmaus llhieh af'terward was called Nicopolis. From him
is a letter to Orig~n over the question of Susanna~ in which he
says this fable not to be contained in the Hebrell, nor the
line .!.'t10 t<;),11 prinou pr-isa::t tal ayQ tou 8chinou schisa,l to coin-
cide with the Hebrew etymology; against wholD Origen wrotefl.
learned le-tter. Another letter of his, to Aristldes .. is extant,
invhich he argues at great length concerning the diaphonia
vhich appea..rs to exist lnt-he genealogies of' the Sa.viour accord-
ing to Matthell tilld Luke. 1

Much of the De vir~_ 111. and Co~. Dan . references t probably

not unna.turally t seems ei:nIply to echo Busebius .. but '!lith some :sig-

nif'icant additions and de-letions. Notably~ there is no ref'er-ence to

the Kestoi; this omdssiQn sugg~sts dieapproval of either the work or

its a.ttribution to Africanu5+ Eithe:r idea supposes some know-ledge of

the wor-k by Jerome.

Rufinus of Aguileia and Philip of Sig~

dividual. liIod1ficat1ons.

In his translation of Eusebius's Church History,. Rufinu8

makes on~ note.ble change, the omission of the reference to the Kestoi

ljf1eronmus Libel' de viri:s inl~stribus T 10

edT Ernest.

Cushing Ri{:h~dson~ TIJ 14, nO. 1 (1896}:36~31.

Ir.J his C01tIDentary on Daniel10 lIook3t a.t Oaniel 9: 24 ~ Jerome
Also gives (o:r :repeats from Euse:bius Proof' Go.sp. 8. 27) f1 lengthy
e:ctract concerning the "Se"tenty Weeks" from Afrieanu5' 50 fifth volu:m.e
Of" TiMs (compare Eus. Proof Gasp. 8. 2).
 Ancient and Byzantine Refer~nces 17

1
in the chapter Otl A:fric:anus (6. 31.l}. The B~e considera.tions that

Philip of Bide" in Q. sUi'viving tr-o.gment not generally known

to modern scholars before its publication by de Boor in 1889. 1IlSkes.

a significant a.ddition to Eusebius's description of Africa-nus in

H. E. 1. 7 CEusebiua. T a ~o:mment fo!"IllS the e5sen-ce of its. first haJ.f) ~

Most 4!'.xcell~ntly Africa.nus 'Wrote: throughs letter to Aristides

conce:tnit_g the &ppar~nt. discord in th@! geneBlogy regarding the
generations by the evangelists Ma.tthe'W' .and also Luke-. But Af-
ricanus 'Was from .Elmnaus 'the vi~lage in Palestine into 'Which
Cleopas and those vith him j o'Urneyed. and whic h later rece1vi ng
the right of a city in accordance with the embassy of At"'rlcaD\l.s.~
va~ ren~d Nikopolis. 2

As the editor of the :fragment po1trts out ~ the las.tsentence fo;I"mS a

middle ground between the re~erence to Emmaus in the Eusebius-

Hieronymus Chronicle {ct. also, th(! Ch~onieon Pas:~ha.l~, belcv) . . and

the report by Syncellus (see below also). 3

Moses of Chorene

In the fifth centllr"'J, in the ES$t but :rolloYine; 'the Greek

(Bus e biM) tradi t i on. Afr i can-us Q work vas utili zed by Mos @os of

lSee, e. g., Theodor Mommsen, ed.,. Die J.a.teitlist::hl! Ube:rset.t'U.tl..8

des Ru:fi[Jus~
... ,- . -
included in Eusebius 'Werke, 7.veite:l" Ba.nd~ Die Kirchen-
,

,&eschichte .. ed.,. Eduard. Scbve..rtz.", Die Grie!:hisc'hen Christlichen

S.clrriftsteller der ersten drei JahrhUJlderte, 3 part;!; (Leipzig; J. C.
Hinl"ichs'scheBuchhandlung" 1903-9),. 2~5a5.
2C de Boo~, HNeue Fragmente d~s Papias, H~g~sippusund
Pierius in bi!;lher unbe'ks.nnten 'Excerpten aus del' Kirchengi!'schichte
des Philippus Sidetea., n TO 5,. no. 2 (1889): 169.
3Ibid.,. p. 174.
In this same tradition~ a ~a1r of fifth cen-
tury c::hurch historians,. Socrates Schol6.sticus (H.E. 2. 35) 6nd
So~omen SB.1aminus (H.E. 1. 1) ha.ve pas~ing references to Africanus,
classing M.lD Wllong the :m-ost learned of the earl;:..' Chr1s.tiar.l vri ters.
18 Study of A:fricanuB

Chorene in his History of' Aru:il!.'nio... In book 2~ chapter 10, Moses turns

to a new source (the end of" che..pter 9 had announced. the t~rmina.tion

of use of" another aOlU"ce) ~ saying ~

We vil1 commence to deserib~ the events according to the

fltth book of Afr1Canus the Chrotlologist whose testimony is. con-
firmed by Josephus.. Hippolyt us , and :many other Greek wri t.el's;
for he exceTpted the documents and f/of?] the arcbives of
Edes-ss. ~ the..t i s U:rha 11 e..ll that cone ern~d the hi story .0 f our
kings (those books had been bro\~ht fr~ Medzpin); he also used
the histories of the templl?s of' Sino-pe of PcmtuB. rlo one should
doubt this,. fol' \Ie ourselves. ha.....e seen these archives with Oill~
0'IKn eyes - Fl..U"ther te'stimony of thi s 15 provided by the Church
History of Eusebius of Caesarea. 7 in the first book, ~l1apt-er
13. , . .1

Thel'e is, Wlfort'lt."1ately ~ nQ fID'ther indication of' how closely ~ nor hOOt

far, Moses follollCd Af'ricanus.

In the folloving century) in the West, a ditferentkind of

refere-nce began to appee.r .-ith P'ulgentius.. This Oe\oi line of" tra.d.i-

t:(,on will be disC"\J.ss.e-d belov 10 under the heading HSecular Sources. 't

Me.e.nllhile.. the uEusebian H line t'ontinued also during this same

. _ 2
per-:Lott.

\iotse de Khore.ne. auteur du Ve siecle, Histoire dTArmenie.

TeAte Am.enien et traduction 'Fran~aise, par P. E. ~Vai~la::1t de
Flot'i val. .2 vols. {Venice: 'l'ypogr-aI>hie arnenienne de Saint-Laz.are.
18~1}" l:168-7l; Des Mosea von Chore:~e Geschichte Gross-Armerdens. aus
den Artrl!!mischen nberset2:t von Dr. l-L Lau~r (Regens'b1ll"g= G. J. Manz ~
1869 ), p. 70 ~ the Engli sh trs.n sIs t i on given here has be en rtliLde from
the Fr~nch translation eompared vith the G@r.man.

~e Chronograpnia or Malalas (later sixth centurj) continued

the tradition of dependence on Africanus (&lbei t in a. s.om.e\i'htLt cor-
rupt to rm ) . Ext ant copi I!! S t hovever, gi ve no speei fi c data c onCE! rn i n g
Africarruss life., since they lack the period. ho:n tara-calla to
Valerian (Jofinnis Ha.lalae Chronograllhia., ed. Ludovicus D1ndol"fius,
CO~~g Scriptorum Histori~e Byz~ntioae~ ed. B. G. Niebuhriu5 CBonn:
d .. Weber t 1831).
 An~ient and Byzantine References 19

Cbron icon Pascbsle

The anonymous. seventh century work knovn as the East.er Chron-

icle (Chronicon ~Qschalft) has several re~erences ~o Afrlcanus. The

lll.St, 'Which coo<:: ern s us most... se em.s to b~ derive:d 1~rom. Eusebius s

Chronicle (an. Abr. 2237). Dated in the 250th Olympiad {A.D. 221-224J,

under Indiction lla" (ye'ar of theemperorJ 3 l during the consuJ.ships

of' Maxiltlus and Aelianus; [!:A. D. 223 J ~ :it says, ulakopol i;G of Pale s-
1

tit.J1?~ previously Emme.us, was mad<t! a city t Julius Afr1co.nu.s J who wrot.e

a history of the ti..llies:J s4!rvine; .as amba.ssador OIl behalf of it and

2
being leader" ; the next year not.es the death of Ac'toninus Elagabalu.s

(this plfI..Ce:m~nt corresponds 'W'ith that of Eusebius). 3

Georgius Syncellus

Syncel1u9. of the late eighth end early ninth centuries in

Consta.ntin~le~ has ;ntmlerOUS refer~t:Idea t.o A:t'rir::QD'tls in his Chrou-

bgraphy.
- -J. '1'hese incl.ude One or the more .inf'ormat1 ve ones in this

period.

lEo J. Bicke:rman, Chronology of the Ancient 'World (Ithaca~

N.L = Cornell Universit.y Press .. 1969>.t, p. 189.

2Chronicon yaschale. ed. LudoviC:U5 Dindorfius ~ Corpus Scrip-

tOTlUJ! Historiae Byza.ntinae .. ed. B. G. tliebuhrius ~ '2 vols. (Bonn:
Ed. Weber~ 1832)2 1~L99~ 1ipes 5-1.
30ther references to A~ril;:8Jlus 'Which oc<=ur ~8.rlier in the
work relate to his vievson the dating of th~ :first 01ynIpis.d (ibid ...
p. 193),. a.nd on the Seventy Weeks of Daniel (pp. 301 and 311).
Later (ldn9,. 1-2), the ll1"iter notes th~ death of an Af"r1canus in
Olym. 231,. Ind. 15, (yr. of emp.) 11~ consulship of T~rquatus II
and Julio.nus (=A.D. 148),. but this'W'OUld have to be one of" thl!
numerous earli~l" Afrieani.
1.
Most of the referen(:es~ ho'Wever, consist of cit.l!l.tions of
de.t 6 (ranging i rJ length f'rOlII. B. short line to s e"Yer-al pages) taken
from Atr1 canus I s Chronogra:e.h;!. The s e cOll:llonly 8,1tern ate vith s up-
porting or contrasting opinions from Eusebius and/or other sources.
20 study of: At.'r il:anU6

FoID" referenC:4!s. t'~late dire~tly to the life ant:1 times of'

Atricanus. The first two date his histot'ica.l writing to the time or
l
Antonin'llll (Elagabalus). The third oe~u..rs in the account of' the

reign or Septimi 'US Severus: IrAf'ricanus J l!'L Christian hiatori~~

2'
fl our i shed . ., The fourth SUI: h pas sage COil S ist5 of three paragraphs

partly derived hom Eusebiuss Cbronicle (a.."l. Abr. 2237 and 223~1)

a.nd partly from some otter source:. pO!;lsi'bly personal knowledge. It

reads t

Enn:n..aus, the village in Palestine .. concerningvbich report is

ma-de in the Holy Gospels,. vas g1 ven the honor to be named Nikop-
olis bY' th~ emperor Alexander, A:rricaous~ who 'W'rote the h1s-
tori es in hi B fi ve book 'IIOrk, serving a.s amoo 5 sador ..
Ahieanus:to h~ving inscri b~d t.he pi.ne-book tr~a.tise of t.he-
Kestoi, comprising formulae [powers'? .. prescriptions?J of :m-edi.-
cine .and. of tHlture: end of agriculture and of a.lchemy (m@tallurgy?J ~
dedi~ates it to this Alexandt!r.
Afr1-c8nus BayS that Abgar, tJ. d~vout man~ namesake of the
pre:vi.ously named Abg.a.r:to rules EdesslI. about these ti1I!es. 3

This passage oc:e'll:r:l;l oshortly after 8. reference to th@' ttL.k~over 01"

Pertiia by Artaxer.xeB (A .D. 226) ~ being gepEU"ated from i.t only by an

updating reference to the occupants of the bishoprics of Ro:m.e

(Urbanus), .Antic:x:h (Philetos Or Philippos, and Ze'be:nnus), and

J erus a,lem (Narc is sus) .

lGeorgius :rocellus et .Nic~horuB CPt ed. GuiliemuB Dindor-

:fiu.s. Corpus Scriptorum Historiae Byz.8Dtinae, ed. B. G. Niebuhrius.
:2 vols. (Bonn: Ed. Weber. 1829), 1~:201 and .400. The second reference
specifies th~ third year of Antoninus as the terminus of Africanus's
ehronologic:Q1ea.1culations .
.,.
-Ibid., p. 669~ It is more c1oa~ly dated only by its posi-
tion ~ immed.1a.t.ely :following references to Clement and Pant&enus:to a.PJQ
ilomediately preceding a refereDce t.o the r:oartyrdocn of .Le-onid&.s, father
of Origen.
3Ibidw:. p. 616.
 Ancient and By:2antine Re:ferenees 21

A fifth reference~ rro~ earlier in the work~ gives insight

into Af:dcnnus 1 g literary interests. Syncellus quotes Afr1canus' s

lists of the Egyptian dynasties., Mdt under the :fourth., Nemphitic:,

djrnasty a.ppears the nota.tion:

2. Souphis,. 63 yea..rs, who raised the ,greatest pyramid, which

Herodotus sa."vs to have been dOne by CheopB. This man tL.1sobe-
.:::ame hl!l.ughty to'ilard the gods s.nd wrote thl!!:! boly 'book, wh1l;h!t as
a great value!t I p:roe:ured 'While in Egypt. 1

Photius

Some'llbat over a half' eentury la.ter, PhbtiUS., in his :Biblio-

theca (or MYr1obibl.oi }!t describes the work.s of Africanus:

Afl"icanusi'g historical work was read. (This is the one 'WhQ

also co=nposed. the so-called Keetoi in l~ ae.ctiot1s.)
And it ls!n .fact tI. summ.fl.r::r.. but nothine; of the necessities
fail to be Tecorded. He begins ~th the Mosaicworld~creation,
and comes down to the appearance of Christ.. .And he c".u"so:rily
handles aJ.so the eve-nts fro!!! Chri:st until t.he reign of" Macrinus
the king o.f theRoma.n~. because vith him) as is said t this his-
tory vas also: completed t totalling 5723 years. The book is five
volUInes.
He also writes to O:rigen concerning the narrative about Su-
san.na. as ;:Jot being read by hitll a:ttlOng the Hebrew 'Io"ritings~ iLnd as
notfol10'\ring the Hebr4!'W etJ'l=lOlQg)'", neither theapototl, tJrinou
prisai n.or tht! a.p9 tau schinou s~nisai; which s.leo Orig~n having
received wrote in r~ply,
And Africsn'lls vrites aJ.so to Aorist-ides in which be adequatel)'
showed the harmony in t.he suppoe.ed dissonanc:e het'lleen r~atthe'W" o.nd
Luke concerning the genealogJ' of our Savior. 2

lIbid., 'P. 105. EusebiusPloditied this somewhat) according

to Syncellus' s report" "Who Ma.O h.a.~it"Jg becotlle naught:)' toward tbe
gods, when he had repent.ed., 'Vl"ote th~ holy book, which the Egy-ptlMs
treat as a grea.t trea.eure Pr (ibid. ~p. lQ1).

:2Codex 311 in Photius Bibliotbecue!t text establ. and tr&ns. 'by

Rene Henry~ Collection byz.a.ntinl!' pUbliee sOus le -patronage l'Associa-
tion Gu111aUJDe Bude t 2 vols. (Paris; Socie.te d 'Editi on .tLes &lles
Let tX"e e:' 1959!t 1960}]I 1:19 , 20; Photl iBi'hI i otheca t ed .I:anJanuel'Us
Bekke~ 10 2 vols. in 1 (Berlin ~ G. E. Reimer. 182L. 1825)!t 1 :la..
On the relationehip of Photiu.s,. and also or thl!' Suidas,. t.o
 Study of Africanus

Somevhat later]l Africanus appeoA.!"s &8 one of' the sources o:f

another 'WOl'k read ~r Phctius:

VindaniuB Anatolius B~:t'".rtus'5 collection of agr1~ultura.l

puraui ts 'Was read The book. vas a.ssembled by hiw. both out of
the paradoxa of: Democritus, and o:f Africanua]l and of Tarentinus,
and or Apuleiu8,. &:ad of Florentinu.s,. and of Vale-ns,. end. of Leon.
and of Pamphilus, and finally also out of Diophanes; and the
book is 12 volumes. l

Suidas

New .. though quite possibly some'Wh~t erroneous,. infot"llLfLtion is

providedbjr the tenth century Lexicon tha.t 'bears th~ name "Suidas."

Under the name "Africanus" a:ppea.rs th~ fOllowing entry;

styled Sektos,. a Libyan philoso~her. who wrote

Africanlj~s,.
The Kestoi in 24 books. They are a ki.nd of natural history ha:v-
ing healings (remedies!) both from .",ords and charms Cspells?]
atld 'Writings of certain characters, and also :from other (sorts
of') operations. Against him Origeo Wl"otl! sUbmitting a. rejoinder
concerning the book of Susanna wbich is in Daniel. 2

Some t.i b1e ll!l.te r a marginlL1 entry.. bas ed on thi s one,. was

adde-d; "SlJsann6.~ Tha.t against Africanus Sextus ~ Origen M"t"ote

Jerome (and Eusebi'lls),. Bee GeQrg We-r.rtzel,. ,rDie Griechische Ubersetz-

ung de!" .....iri inlustres de!3 Hieronymus," Ttl 13~ no. 3 (1895)~ esp. pp.
1-4,. a."1d ~4-46 . . He- suggests a commOn source behind Photius and the
Suidas .. ",1 til Photius I s .figure of l~ books varying only t~xtually from
the S\rldas' 2~ (p" h6 Lwent~el wrotl! 'betore the OxYrhJ"l':lchus Papyrus
dem.onstr.o.tl!'d 'Which was the corl"ect figure). l'hotiuskne'lol' personally
only Afrie.anus's f1History-" (pp. ~4-45).

lCode~ l63 (Henry, 1;lo3; Bekker~ 1:106b-101a). The lines

"out of the paradoxa of . . . If could be construed in otber ways.
Paradoxa could be taken as a peraone,l title ("out of the Admirabll!'s
(IllustriousJ Delnocri tus . . and . .11) .. or a.s the title of a 'Iol'o.rk of
only the last named Indi viduBJ. (,rout of Democ.rituB ~ . and finally
&1so out of Diophanes t Pa.r-.adoxa.").

2 Su:idae Le::dc:on (ed. Adl,~.r), part 1,. p. k33, line 30 to p.

11 34,. line 3]1 en try ~l:). A~ 617; or Sui dae Lexicon.. ed. Thomas Gaisford.
2 vola. (Oxford: ~jpOgrapheo Academica,. 1834)7 1:683B.
 Ancient and By~entine Rererences

5ubmitting B. rejoinder concer.nine; t.hl;! 'book of Su.~arma s vhi.c:h is in

. 1 ..1
D aIll.e

Georgius CedTenus

In his SynoE-sis histol"ion", vhich comes down to the mid-

eleventh centtL~, Cedrenus provid~s a fev references to A~ricanus.

'l'he ma.j or on.e gooS. back to Eusebi 'Us as 1 t s bas i c sourc e, thoU8h it is

som.evbe.t conf'u.6ed it1 transmission.

In his acCOi.U1t of' the reign of Commodus, Ce-drenus cites

~Africanus the ChrOnOgTflPber as placing "Clel1l~nt t.he Stromatist I' in

H

this time, vi th the follo\7ing cla'Use making Ori.gen a pupil of Clement. '2

The next paragraph;. describing the reign of' Pert.inELX, cites Euse'bius

.as pla.~ing the nQruit 8 of' Symma.c bus, Porphyry, and Afr i eMUS", and tbi!!

martyrdO!Il of' LeQt:idas s f'.e.ther-of Origen, in this reign. 3

lGaiSfOrd, 2:3374B, fl. marginal note on p. 3313 indicat.es its

questionable status (HHunc art. habet A in :margo om. V. Et male hue
illQ.tus 'Vid~tu.r ex. p. 683B H ); it 1s omit.t~d frmn t.he eritic6.1 text
of Adler. It may be noted that while t.he- original entry in MS A
still retained the form Sektos" the !Dllrgil:ia.l &nnotator understood it
as Sextos.

2Georgius Cedrenu5 IoannisScylitzue Ope" ed. I~ueluB Bek-

kerus,. Corpus Scriptorum Historiae :Byza.ntinae~ ed. B. G. Niebuhrius,
:2 voIr;. (Bonn = Ed. Weber'll 1838, l839), 1 :.441. Su.ch chronological .I:nis-
placements were not \lJlusual: two centuries earlier,. Georgi US Ha.ma.r-
tolos (alias Monachus), in his Chronicon sJ~tomon~ erred in the op-
posite direction, putt.ing Afri.canus. t S floruit under l'Maximus and
Gordian It (b'k . 3... chap. 1 ~ 9, item 4) 11 a.nd:. along vith Cl el!lent thtf!
Stromatist.~Gregory Tha.'l.miaturgus, and the presbyter Novatus, under
Decius (bk+ 3.. chap. 151, item 2) (J,.-P. Migne .. ed. to pat-rologil9.e_
curs us co~letU5 . . series Graec&, 162 vols. [Paris: Garni~r
Fratres ~ 1857-66; reprint,ed 1880-1901~J 1 vol. 110 11 cols. 5~;15 11 6:8,
and 551!552C" respectively ~ (This i1'ork is hereafter cited as PG LJ)

3Cedrenus" ed. IlekJter" 1~J,,41. These events a.re a.ll in~lu.dl2'd

in Eu.s. H.E . wok 6 (chaps. 17", 19) 31, 1, resp.). but without indi-
cation of the emperor; his Chro-niele: puts Leonidas' s ma.rt;yrrdom Uf)de:r
 Stu~v of Africanus

Ni cepho:rus Calli stus

iJ.'his lin~ of trfLdition ~nds as it be gsn--wi th Eus.ebius. The

fourteent.h century Ecclesiastical History of N1cephoru5 presents Af-

~ic~us in book. 5, c-hapter 21, a slight l'eB-TTangetrtent and l"e-vorkinB or

Eusebius g. 6. 31 (compare tl.1so Nice:phor'US 1. .11 and Eus~b.iu.a 1. 7).

He includes the- r~rerefl<::t! to the Kestoi, ";".nd he) being also the o.uthor
1
of the books entitled Kest.oi, s~nt. an offhand letter to Orige-n," but

gives it less prominence, having moved the references to the Chrono6-

raptly and t'O Herae-lea to a position before it.

Syriac Ecclesia~t1C'al Sources

In the East) a somewhat diff'erent line of tra.dition vas being

maintained or devo!'loped. This view pr~s~.nt.ed Afric&n'u'S Qsa biblical

cOIm!IentatQr and bishop (of Ernma.us}. Possible origins of these views

are noted in the discussions below.

This line of tradition relates only indi:rectlY' to the question

of Africanus1! the Keatoi, and magic, B..S :etres~ing the Christian B.Sp-ect

of his life and vritings, 4nd ignoring the secular side (from Yhich.

the questions arose).

Septimi us and diae:usaes Atric8.nus und!!r Cara.cil.11a.

El!Lrlier in his vO!'k Ced!'~nus had rdted Afl"i r:a.:nus , s opinion
regardi ng thein'terprl!!!ta:tion 0 r the til's t day of c r@"s,tion (Bekke-r,
1~7). Other items (e.g.) t.he des~r:iptlon of 'the Di!:!ad Sea) a.re prob-
ably to be traced tQ Af'ricanus' s Chronography (c1". ~ e. g., the Yerba..l
agre~:ment. of the account regarding t.he DCiJ.d Se-a (Bekker) ~~51J 'With
that of Syncellus CDindorfius 10 1;188-189]), but are not ident.U'ied
as such by C~drenU9.

~ic:ephoTUs Ca11istus Xanthopulus EC'clesil!l.sti~ae historiac

5. 21) in Po 145~ C"ol. 1109C.
 Ancient and ByzantiD~ Ref"erenc(!l:;. 25

Mot; es Bar-Cepha

According to Assemani I S stmlll':l.9.ry, among the sources of the

first. pa.rt of the De pa.ra.diso eOlttJentari us ad lmatium Of Moses Bar-

Cepha {dil!::!d A.. D. 913} vas NJulius Commento.l". in Evs.ngelium Joa.nn1s. n1

ASgemani &tt~mpts to clarif)r this by reference to the testimon)T of

Ebed-Jesu and Bar-hebraeus,,2

Dionysi'l1::2 Ja.cobus bal' ~alibi (died 1171).. bishop of' Amidn t

provido/!'s 0.. further testimony to knowledge of Af'ricanuB in t.he East-

In his co~entar)r on Matthew, he cites Afri~anus in the discussion

of 1=15 and 17., on the getlea.l.ogies~ and. of 17;9 t on the appeara..nce

of Moses on the Mo'U.')t of' Transfiguration. In the discussion of" 1: 17 ~

Ai"ri.tanus ia listed (in tbe introductory paragraph but not in the

following discussion) along v1th Eusebius in ~ontrast to various other

(possibly SyriB..C) so.urces.

3 The source of the e'ormtIe:nts on the first

tvo pa.ssages <1~15 end 17) is clearly the l~tt(!r to Aristides, that
11
for ~he third (17:9) is p05sibly the Chronogr~phy. In all cases t

lJosePh Simonius AssemMi, BibliothecB. Orio/!'n'ta.lis Clementino-

Vaticana, 3 vols. in 4 (Rome= Typis SQ,crae Congregationie. De Propa-
ganda Pil1~, 1119-28), 2 (1721}: 129.
2
On both of thes e men ~ gee be low (esp. p. 26., n :2:1 ;re the 18.ttoer ) .
3 Dian;ysii bar Salibi Commentarii in evanaelica, tl"MS. I.
Sedlac~k. aided by L -:5. Chabot, '...-01. l} Corpus SeriptOl"U1n Chri stian-
orr...un OrientalilJ1ll., ed~ I.-IL Chabot t et ala t Scriptc:res Syri" Versio,
series secunda, tomus 98 (Romei KarolUs de Luigi, 1906; Leipzig; otto
H~rrassowitz, 1906), pp. 37~ ~4, 289. on 1~17 see also ABsemani~
Bibl. Or . 2~ 161-62.

~See belo\l) "p. 28 t with tt. 1, for 8. related Syria.~ item a.ttrib-
ut~d to the "Scholia on the Gospel of Matthew" 'by Africanus.
 26 Study o! Africanus

bar ~alibi rerers to the ~~iter simply as Africanus.

1

Bal"-Hebr-aeus

Gre:gory A'bl.l.' 1 Faraj t cal.led Bar-Heoraeu:3, a learned Syria.c

scl~lar and ecclesiastic of the thirteenth centuryt utiliz@d the Nork

of Afl"icanus of ~us2 (and also of Pope- Julius)) ~ aJ:)ong many others t

in his commentary on the Holy SCl"ipt'l..tre-s the Syria.c title of ",hich is

Latinized a$ Horreum ~sterioruro (The GranarJ o~ Mysteries). In tva

chro!"Jologies also attributed to him, the Chronicon Arabicum (orL:iber

D:;nastiartllD.) and the Chr.onicon SyriaclJI!l, AfricatlUs is us-edj, in the

1
Assemani .. ho......e ver,. probably e.s a ca..rry-oVel' fro;m his Ertud;r
of' later S)"1'iac vri ters (esp. Ebed Jesu) and the views of scholars of
his own time (cf. his discussions o:f the 6ource51 of' Bar-Cepha~ 2:129),
refers to bar Sal.ibi' 5 sources as inclu.ding flAfr;ica.nus EpisCOJlusE:m-
Co:mmen t. {n F>Ta.ngel. ,- (2: 158) . For t hi 5 reason bar Sal Hli is
IlU!:.US
f"req;uently cited (usue..lly vi tb a l'e fel"ence to A.a semani, a$ e. g .~ 'by
Vieille!"ond~L~s. Cestes, p. :22,. :11. 23 rth~ point 1~ emphas3,'2.ed by an
attempt to explain the origin o:f bar Salibi's errorJl as one of the
Syri ac ....7 1 ters vho :lIlake A:fri o:;:anus a b1 shop. It is ~ hov-evcl'", As semani .,
not bl!l.r $a.libi ~ spea..lting at thi s point.

~ilmot EB.!'"dley W. Carr, trans. and ed.]o Gl"egol'"'i..Abu'lFa.raj)

Ccr::iJl:.onl..."y Called B!lr-llebracus., Co.tt:tlliental:{ on the Gospels from the Ho:r-
reurn. :t-~yst.e:riorum {London; SPCK, 1925)]0 pp. 1111 t and 6. The refer-
ences to li..1'ricanus occur in discussions of r~a.tthe~,.,' s geneE'.lo~ of
Christ (p. 6, l02, 103, l05}, and, &t on~ point, Afl"icanu$ is r~
fe-rred to as "a c:ompiler of genealogies'l (p. 102). The last three:
references s~eiJl clearly to be from the letter to J\J"is,tidea.; the .first,
which concerns th~omiss1on. of the names o:f .Ahe.z.iah ~ Joash, aod Ama-
z1ah b~t Mo.t.the.r, ~ou1.d veIl be from 6 lost portion of the letter (or
from the Chronogr-aph.v).

3M;semani, Bfbl. Or . 2:283. Though he liats both~ Ass(!'mani

does not take suf"ficient cogn..i zance of the f'act t and e1Iie~here 'Wonders
whet-her Gregory do~s not cite the one WTite:r as both Af'ricanus and.
Julius in various passages of" the Ho.t'1"eum (2;1.29~ \i'"hi1.e di:acussing
uJ'ulius Co:mnentar. in EvangeliUJD Joannis" ....hich he f'inds as a sourCe!"
of' Bal'-Cepha - s dep~ad;i so).
 Ancient and By~antine Ret~rences 21

1atte:r, Af'ricanus (accordi"pg to theeva1ua.t1on of Assemani) is Uotten

(saepe ) ,. favorably ~i ted. 1

Ebed ..T eau

This line of' trfl.dition reaches its climax in the Ca.talogus

librorum omnium ecclesiasticorum of Ebed Jesu. Chapter 6 t between the

chapters on Clel:leflt of' Rome and On Hippolyt'US ~ presents "Arricft..nu.z

Episcopus RauJI.s.U9, I' saying ~ uThe blessed Af'ricanu!3, Bishop of Emmaus ~

has: a commentar.{ 0.0 the Mev Test8Jllent J ana a Chronicle. rr2

The two pec::ulie.r features of this line of tradition are the

identification of' Afrie-anus fLS a bishop and the attribut.ion of B. New

Testament cOm!Dentary t.o him. Gelzer specuJ.atea that the f'ortDer may
3
derive !'rom E\lsebi us t EO r~te!"ence to him a.~ proistalDenos, though it is

~ib]. Or., 2;310, 3139

2 Ibid ., 3, part 1 (1125)=14; c~. Jo. A1b~:rtus Fabricius, Bib-

110theca Gra.eca siv~ notitia. seri tQTl.l.I!I Y-ete!"'UlJI Graecorum. 3d ed. ,
l~ vole.. Hamburg: Ch:ristian Liebezeit, and Theodor. Christoph.
Felginer,. l7l8-28)~ '5 (1723): 270 {.Fabri~iu:e-Ha.rl~s, 4tb ed., ~ (1195]:
21& 5; 1!l!.Bl lO: 1, 2D L
3
Gelz(!r, Sextus, l=lO~ re Eus~bius Chron1k~ an Abr. 2237, m
Chronicon Li&schale, ed. Dindorf (L 499.6). It ~r be notred, bovcver ..
that the Latin compiler or translator of pseudo-Abdia.s (an EaS1:.ern~r'?)
nakes Africanus, the alleged transl.ator of the work. a bishop in one
re:ference (Celzer, Sextus .. 1:18~ and note 5). Anotber source of the
idea. tne.ybe confusioo 'With the I1Jtliius Episcopus u vho appears at least
onCe in the cate-na on John .. at 17=5 (see Balthasar Corderiu5 1o Catena
MtI"UttJGraecOrutn in sanctum Joannem [Antvel"p = Ex Officina Plantiniana
Ba.l.tha.saris Moreti, 16363 .. ' p~ i09). Ass,eltlani ~ in dle.cu5s!ng B8.r-
Ce:ph6.~ identifies this catena item as from the supposed "Julius Com-
mentu. in Eyangelium Joannis" 'IIhich he postulates a.s ~ne .of Africanus's
llorks {2: 1;29 h Gelz-er suggests it. as a scribal error for Julianus
(i.e ... of HalicarnB.6sus) (1; 18). Since ,. however, the passage e.nd quo-
tation invol'led (John 11:5) d.e&l '\11th the relationship of the J)ersons
28 Study of Africanus

Boroet 1mes supported by Origen' s a.ddress ing him 8.S tTBrot hC!"t' ~ 'I in hi s

reply to the letter ~otlcerrJing Susanng,. The supposition of & New

Testl!'l1i!lent cotnmentary is probablj' baged on OJ]. incorrect deduction

from the prominl!!nt citation or Africanus in other commentaries, i.e. ~

a.t Matthew 1 (and on a fev other passages besides). Similar to this

suppo9i tionof a cOm:lD.entar:t' 'by Africanus t is the attribution of a

1
Scholiaon Matthew's Gospe~ to him,

of' the Godhead, could this not p~rhaps be t"r0l!!i one of 'the- vritings of
Julius I, of Rome? .Ue va.EJ" after all t deeply concerned 'iliththi!;l veT'1
question 'note also the a.ppearance of "Julius Paps,t 8JIloOtlg the sour~es
of :Ba.r-Hebraeus [Assema.,.T)i, Bib1. Or.,. 2 ~ 283; see abovft t p. 26, with
fi. 3J}. -
1
E. g... a chapt~r ~ .tCono er-ning the app euance of Moses and.
Elias to our Lord in the mo'Wl.tain; f'l"OliJ AfriCaDUS' s scbo1ig, . . . .h ich he
cO.lElpo:=.ed Qn Matthe-1,,"s GQspel," first published by Joar.ne:=. Bapt;i,oste.
PitrQ~ Analect6. sacl"EL spicilegio Sol~snJ.en.aiJ 8 vols+ (vtu'ious places)
u

1876-91; 1st ed., 4 \!'ols.t 1876-8' .. repu.blished, Farnborough t Ha.nt9.!

England: Gre gg Press Ltd., 1966 L. 2 (TJ'P is ruse ula.nis.. 188t-): 292.,. in
a. Latin translatiQti communicated to him by P. Ma..""tin Cas. froc Nee-d.
Syr1aco 15155 Musei Brltannici~ foL 56 a tl!rgo "'::01. 2"); it was re-
published in vol . .I, (Par-is: BxPubliea Galliarum Typograllheo 1883)" I

with both the &.f!"iac text ('lex codice addi ti.onali Musaei :Bri tannic 1
121557 fol. 56 v9 col. 2") (p. 71) UJd a nw La.tin translation (p.
331 ).
In the West 10 Atricanus \tas utilized in various Greek catene.e
and. scnolia-. Pitre.. published t imm~d.iate.ly :following the Syriat:: item
Just noted .. iLt.I e.xsmple of the latter (2~292; !roo codex Coislinianus
276! .fol. 162, from a coIl ectanell. by J ohn ~ B..TJ unknor.m s ev~n th C eut ury
:tIlOnk (concerning Manassen t g r~pentance and escape]; cf'. Martin .Joseph
Ro'Uth~ Reliquiae s&'Crae~ editio altera.. 5 vols. (Oxford: L Tj'"POgrapheo
Act1:demico, 18G6-4BJ, 2~ 288, Afr. Clu'-on.. , trag. XL). As B...'l exa."IIp1.e
of th~ use in the catenae,. see: Spyr. P.Lambros~ Cfl.tfl.lo:il~ or Greek
}.{anuscriI!ts on Mount Athos, :2 vola. (Cambridge:: 'lini ....ersi ty Press,
1895, 1900), 2:99 re the <=ontents of the lviron MS 311; or .. Petrus
Lambe::: ius! Cotml".entfl.:r-i orwn. dt;!'Augusti ssima 1hI iotheca Caesa.:rea
V1ndobonensi,.. 8 voIs., ed. Adamus Franciscus Kollarius (Vienna.~ JOfln.
ThoI08.e Nob. de Trattnern, 1766~82)) vol. 3!O eols. 163--68:t re codex
Th. Gr. XLII (not@ ~sp. co1s. 16ij-65 and 167); both of thl!'!sl! are ex-
amples o:f catena.e on Ll.J.ke +
These, and other such items that. I h~ve seen. r'!'l-e.te to areas
of th~ Bible that are prominent amon8 the survivin8 fr6gments of Afri-
CfIJ1US l s knOVD. works; thus 10 they do not require the postul.ating of" aTI::"
other! loat" In''1tlng or- Africaous I either ~ommentary or ~choli a.
 Ancient and Byzantine References

Secul ar Sources

A t.hird line of evidence, :mainly Greek" thQugh sometimes rep-

resented by transle.tions into other languages .. presents a. different

vi~\I or Africanus _ or these, the authentic fragments :found i.n the-

various Ettzantine collections of mi1itary and veterinary writers form

the main ba.-s is of the sill"vi vi. ng fragments of th~ Ke stoi... a.nd are

dealt withE!'xt.ensi ....ely- in the :follmring chaptel'"s. 'They 8.re therefore

presented rath~r summarily here.

In the middle of' the: sixth century .. 1n the West. B. different

type of l"ef'erence to Africanus a.ppears in our sources. Fulgentius . .

in his M;ftholosr. bOok 3.. cha.pter 7 .. dealine: 'With the fti-ble of Peleus

and ThE;!t is. in the latter part of the -chapter ~ re:fers to the dipping

of Achilles by Tht::'tis. In discussing the significanc:~ of h!s being

gra.sped 'by the heel, Fulgentius rela.tes this to th~ ffl..Ct that. the

vr:::in from the heel a:nd to~ :runs to the kidne:;' .. thi,gh .. and ttIfI.1e organ~.

In sl)pportof this t he c.1tes aJJ Atrican:us 'lhiatrosofistes l1 : "For

&1so a stimulating Caphrodisiac?J plaster ~hieh Africanus theprofes-

sor of medicine called stisiden:, he prescribed apFlyi['Jg "to the big

1
toe and heel.'

Asr 1 cuJ t ural and .... et erinary uri t er'8

Phctius .. discussed above:, in his second item listed there ..

~abii e r a . . . . . . ~d. Rudolf

Planciadis. Fulentii V. C.
He1cJ (Le1pzig~B. G. T~ubner .. 1898 , p. 11. In the t.~xtual notes ..
the edi'tbr suggests tha.t rtstisidec" ma:," relate to the- Greek styo.
30 Study of Africauus.

l"efers t.o Africanus s paradoxa ('1) as a Elource used b'J Vindonius

Anatolius Beryttls. His \tor-x t in turn, was one of t.he princip.fl.1.

souree5 of the By%antine cQl!IP1lu.t1on commonly known as the Geoponiea ~

in vhich the nam~ of Arrieanus ~igure~ in the li~t.ing oC sources,

both at the b~ginning of the work and in the headine;s of certain in-

d1 vidU&1 chapters? Afric6.nus l' s ntLme turns up similarly in certain

toms of the B:na.ntine vete-rinary collect1ot~ k.now~Il today as the 1!1ll-

piatrica Graece, with some sligl)t overlap with 'the Geoponica. There

are 5 hovever ~ textu.e.l probler;ns which raise questions as to t.he a!)-

tiquity and authenticity of tbe specific attributions in both collec-

tions, espe.:=:ially those in the Geoponica. 1 In both 'W'brks t A!'rictL"'lus':s

name is usual.1y conneet@d wi.th so-me of the more bizarre or question-

able remedies and procedures.

Su:idas

On Suidas, see the discussion above t under "Greek and Rela~ed

EcclesifL.1:itical Sources.'

Milita.ry collections

The B'/zantine military collections contain,. s,s part of their

tactical sections, a number of chapters attributed to Africanus.

2
Vieillefond and., espec:iB.lly., Alphonse Da1r~3 have throvn light on the

lNote the discussions of tbese colle~tions later in tbis chapter.

2'Jules Af:r1c&in .. p:p. xxxvi-xli; 'Adaptations et pa.raphrases du

Cormnentaire d'Enee le Tacticiel:'J," Revue de philologie. de litterature
et d t histo1re a.ncienn~s, 3rd series, 6 (58 of the-collection; 1932)~
24-36; Les Cestes, pp. 17-63,. 189-98.
'La. I'Ta.ct1gue tl
de N1ce'Phore OUre.nos (Paris = Societe d 'Edition
IrLes. Belles Lettres:o ,. 1937); Sylloge Tact i COTUJII, quae o11~ nlneditB
 Ancient ~d Byzantin~ Rer~reneeB 31

lines of descent and inte:E'"re~at-ionships (;of -the vl!I.1"Ylng collections.

The chapters involved here make up the buJ.k of the mat-erial traceable

to th~ Kestoi~ and, 1ndeed 7 is so attributed (specifically to Kestos

1)1 in some of the-manuscripts.

Psellus

In th,e eleventh centu-ry! Mich!l.el Ps~llus~ in his "Concerning

paradoxical readings,rr devotes a. considerable proportion of his space

to a s'I.l!nIrlfU'y or the curiosities de&lt ",i tll 'by Af:r1caTI.us in his K~sto:L

Because of the length of the passage ~ a.":lli sin<::e the full text is gi vet')

belov (in Chapter II)~ only a selection of lines is given here to il-

lust-rate Psellus's views;

God and natUi'"e p:roduce conception~ as I indeed believe, but

Africanl.lS says t.hat generation is 6. kind of craft ~ and oce '!liD
bi!'get in e. c:ra.f'tsmar~like manner .. if the man . . ~ a secret.
charm antipfithies . . IHlradox .. . paradoxes . by
certain cha~s ~nd enchantoents . craftsmanlike~ or rather
and various ather such like things tnis man in
SQri::E!.l"o'Us
bis Kestoi te~ls as mQrvels and recounts in deta,11. 2

These three lines of tradition overlap:o but each has dist.inc-

tive ~eatures corresponding to the cature of the interests of the

vr1ters in it-. The :first line discuase-d~ the Greek ecclesiastical t

LeQrJ'is 'TacticaU dicebatur (Pa.:ris: SocietedtEdi'tion "Les Belles Lettl"es1"19=~8.

Le 'ICorpus Pe:rd1tl,UD" {Paris; L ' Auteur, 1939}; also various p~riDdica1
articles and other works.

~iE!i~le:f'ond, Jules Africain", p'P. :xxxiv-xxxvi.

2,Antonius Weste:r:mann~ nAPMOEOfPA'JOI--Scriptores rerum

Craec i (Brau."lsc hw~i g; Georgi U6 West e:nnann.. 1839; London:
:mi rabi Iium
Mack & A.rm.strong, 1839}t p~~s (and lines) 11l3.1L-lb~.2; 1~h.16-17,
20) 22; Ih5.3, 14 .. 17-18, 146.12-13.
32 Study of Afrieanus

deals larg@"ly ri th the eccl~sis.Btical lj,Ti t1ng!;l of Af'ricanus. s but in

th~ interest of complet~ness keeps alive the knowledge of the exist-

ence of the Kesto1~ though vith varying degrees of evidence or per-

sonal knowledge of it. Th~ second line" the SyriQc eecl~sio.st.ical, is

so1el;r coneerned vi th A'fricsnus r 5 ecclesiastieal 'Writings .. fl..nd,. as

Doted a.boVI!!" enlarges his ties 'With the eburch and the 5cope of his

religious wri tines" but bE!tt"8.,.,v no knowledge of the Kes:toi. On the

other side of the ledger~ the third line is concerned exclusive1y

with Africa~us's secular work, the Kestol, and ev~n ~re eX~lusively,

vith spe~iali~ed areas of information within it. The ~xc~ptions are

the 'ilork of Phot1us ,and the Suidas'lo whi,ch provide links 'bet'Ween, the

~~O maJo~ interests shown by linea one and three+

Of ~hese three lines of trfidition" the first seems to be the

.lUost useful s as bei;ng~ rela.ti vel)'. the :most complete and a.ccurate"

bLrt. it is unbalanced without t'he evidence of the third line. The

se~ond line appears to nave little of value to contribute to a knowl-

edge or understanding of Africanus ~ apart. !"rom providing some f.rag-

lD.ent.s of his letter to Ar1stides or of the Ch:rono:gre;phy.

Ear-ly Studies

Th~ rere~ence5 to Africanus by Eusebius and other early

writers hav~ kE!pt his name be:fare the literate vo:rld t and the variety

of 1.teme dralt'tl from his 'W'Ti tings vhjch appeared in Greek ma.nuscripts

knovn or :t"l!ported added to the int.rigul!! of the subject. Thus there

was (and is) a pil!!renni~, though fluetuating" ir.Jterest in Afr1c:anus

and his. a.ffairs. This vag fl!'d by th~ persistent hope that 'lsoQnu
 :Early Studies 33

the' world lIQuld. }lave a. complete publication of his works t gathered

1
from all the various sources. Meanwhile t 'those who il :for what.ever

reasons came into contact '\lith 'the- question~ did their best. to 11-

luminate the matter, either by publication of" fragments t or by spec-

u1f1..tion. The latter approach vas the most common.

Sixteenth to Eightt:f!!lth Centuries

In the early centuries, these references, of vhateve-r :sort,.

were all inci.der.JttLl to]o or just a small part of; some more- important

or large:r task.

The first print~ references ~o Atricanus

Thf! ineidental Qa.ture of the references to Af"rice.nus ar~ 'Io!'ell

ill\1at!"t1.t~d by the refereDces to him in hia fi:r~t centU!'Y in print ..

(These early ref'e-renees usually involved pul>lica:tion of' f':rtlgJtl~nts:t or

sUIIII:liari4:!s of po..rts:t of th4! KestoL)

Possibly the first appearance of the name o~ ASrieanus in

print iS J e.ppropr1ately enough, i.Jl a. 'W'Orkentitl~d .M1scellaneoruID

> 2
cetlt.u.ria prima. In chapter 15~ coneernin.g the Syb&l"it.es.Politian

gives in Latin translatiQn a pEl.ssage eited fro.."II Afri~a.nus in Cestis

(= 'the first paragraph of' I. 11 in Vieillefond f 5 editions 01' Afri-

canu-s) -

1
This hope~ though n~ ~onside:rably advanced by the work of
Vieil1efond; stil~ remains unfulfilled in its entirety~

2Angel u.s PolitianU5 (Florence .. lQ89)~ reference to this first

edi tion trom Vieil1~fona, ~ules Afri.:;ain ~ :p. :xxv,. n. 2; the earliest
~dition tlvailable to me vas the Omnium Angeli Folititlno operum (2 vols.
in 1 (Paris~ I. Badius Ascensiu5; 1512J).
 Study of Africanus

About a quarter centu;ry later!lo Cal V'US de Ravenna. :publiabed

8. Latin translation of a tract I DI? ponder!bus et mensuris I attribut.ed

to ARhricanus medicus~l which s~~ to be from the Kestoi. {This

tractate was the object of frequent reference or citation of lines or

iaol.ated items in the fo1lOW'ing period.} Shortly thereafter.., in 1530~

Af:riCarlus' So na.me a.ppea.r~ . . apparently f&1sely ~ in connection with ce.r-

tain added chapter!3 in 8. Latin tr"o..rH:ilation of the Hiwio,trica 'by

JQEIJ1.nes Ruelle. It was in~luded by Gryna.eus ~ in 1537 t vith 6. publi-

cation of the Gr~ek text in ~hich the name or Atricanus ~ppears only
2
a.t the beginning" in the list of' B.uthors used in the collection.-

Almost at the end of this first century .. JoaMe51 Lang pub-

lished his Latin translation . . wi t.b. note5. of Nicephorus' 5 Ec:c1.esia.s-

tica.l. Histoa. In the ~l'ginal note on the =ention of the Kestoi in

5. 21 .. Lang referred to the Suidas article on Africanus with no in-

-dica.tion Qf any question regarding the ascription.]

Developing th~ories; Sl~estion5 of

wu.lt i p~e __authorship

The simplee.cceptance end publication of i tel::ls attrib'Llt.r.ed to

the- Kestoi continued in the next c(tntury 6.5 well, out along ;,rith this

\i.
Fabius Cal \'"US Rhavennatis t Hiypocratis CoL octoginta-
TO t Ba.~ e1,. 1526.. p, 411). c: i t ed in
1'I..IlIlina (Reme!lo 1525), p. 691 ( ala 0
Frid~ricue Hul'tsch 't MetrologicorU!tl. scriptorum religuia..e, '2 'l"ols.
(Leipdg; B. G. Teubner" l86~. 1866), 2~11.l" lI'1ttJ nn.l and 2.

2jLeterinari&e medlc1n~ libri II (Ba31e); on this edition ~nd

the sources of the ~hapter8 ~ttr1buted to Africanus, see Vieillefond ..
Les Cestes, pp. 215, 216 .. andesp. n. 3..

1ticephorl Callist1 Xanthopuli: Se:r1ptoris vere Catholici.

Ecc1esiastic&e historiae 1101'1 decem et octo~ ed. and tra..ns. Joannes
Lfl.ng {Frankfurt: Impens:is Sigismundi Feyerabendii~ 1588) . . p. 250.
 Early Studies 35

approach appeared a. greatel' attention to questions relating to Afri-

ca.nus a.nd his writings. This resulted in the presentation of sug-

gestion~ on va.rious points .. the foremost. suggestion being that th~re

was more than one Africanus involved.

Isaac Casaubon ll in his Co~enta1Z on SuetQnius~ used a p&asage

concerning 1M-terns tOr night-fighting, [th~nJ att.:ribute-d to Africanus1

whose "elegantiss1mum libr'Ullli de bel11co appare.tu" had not yet been

published. He concluded the reference by stating his intention,. D. V. ,

of caref'ully considering elsewhel"e the writings of Af"ricanus "and

whether those mentioned by the ancients under African1,J,~r!') name!o vert:!'

2
of one '!ii1"1ter or many ~ ,t (This is perhaps the first of' m.eny such

declarations of intent which followed over the next cen~uries.)

In the a.sm.e year as Ca.saubcn t s que-st.ion,. .a brief, but decided.

answer vas pUbli~he:d. Joseph Just.us Scalig~rlt :in explicit opposition

letted 6.S cha"Dter 70 (1:169 in tbe Thevenot-:Boivin edit.ion, to

be ];1resented be-10\l'), ~ne of a section of chapters which s<::h.olars from
Boivin to the present reject as non-Afrieanie.n.~

2originally, Geneva, 1595; republi shed in c. Suetonii Tran-

gu111i opera:- Textu ad Codd. MSS? recognito cum Jo~ Aue:. Erne'stii anim-
adversionibus nova. cura auctis emecdatisque et Isaac Ca.saubon1 Com-
mentario, ed .. Fr1d. Aug. 'Wolfiu5. h vols. (Leipz.ig: lmpensis Casp.
Frits ell.. 1802)... 3: llil. in .,Jul i us Caesar,. ,. cap. 31, on the line H CUl!1
luminibus exstinctisdec:essisset via." Casaubon notes that Politian
had ref'erred to this york as the Ceetes in accord 'With an old codex
in the ro~ra:l library, but t ha.t hie .~ C odex (pure hased from Da.-T"!ILa.I'ius ~ )
caJ.ls it Polemon paraskeuai. Casauboll did return to the subject of
A:fricanus .. but not to solve the basic prQbl~ {Ae'n~ae vetustissimi
8criptoris Commentarius tacticus et Qbsidionalig guom~do_obs~ssum
resistel"e oporteat ... recensuit pub1icavit et notis . illustravit
Corig. publ., Paris" 1609], republished a..s ps.ge:s 361-600 0'1: vol. 3:
of ~ PolIbiiLycortaeF'. Historh.:rUCl quae e,uP4tr-ID!-"lt, 3 vols.
(Leipzig a.nd Venice: Ioann. Paul. Krau.siU!!l . 1763-6~J. 3 C1763J: 389.
393, and 493-550 passim). (Concerning Darmarius . . s~e Viei1lefond l
Les Cestes, p. 29,. continuation of n. 31.)
 Study o~ AricanU8

to the testimony of Photi'Ua ~ Xusebius t and Suid~s~ denied the possi-

bi1it.y of a unity of" &utho:rship: the I!li.uthor of' the Kestoi should have

been Sextus A:fricanus (Photius erred on this point., as 6"Uidas erred

in making S~.xtus the au.thor of'the Chronogtlphia. and the let.ter-to

Origen) .1

It, was over a ha.lf-century 1iLt~r "M-fore thia idea was accepted

in pri~t by ar.other \h"it~l'j2 in t.he meantime t the idea ""as either re-

jected or ie;nor~d. Gerard Jan VoSs praised ScaH.ger's work on the

Cbronograp~, but questjoned th~ distinetion of authorship.3 Denis

Petau (Petavius) alao reJl!!:~ted Sealigers suggestioil 1o at one point

evel3 confusing the Kestoi with thl! ChronographY.

4 A f'ew ye&rs later ..

G8.bri el Naude inc 1uded a. paragraph or SUII:Clary of milita.ry {: ha:pters

from the Kestoi (trom vhat he believed. to b--e th~fifth and sixth

IThesaurus t orurn Eusebii P e PEJ.lestinae eni g-

c: 0ai chron1 corwn J:~anOtnlln Leiden: Thomae-~sen, 1 ; also, reprin~ed,
Osna.'br'ilck., Zeller,. 1968), part 2, 1fAnirn.adversione:s in chronologicl:l
Eusebi1, " p. 2~ .. 2b.

2Rob E!:rt Cardinal. Bellarmin 10 hovever ~ omf tted any ref"e1"~nce to

th~ Kes to! tr-O!I1 hi S S U1IIID8.ry of Af'ri canus s w:r1 tings in hi s D~ :a cr1ptor-
ibus ecclesiasticS-s, libel' unu.s. (Coloniae Agrippin.ae: 1. Kalcovii.,
1645 (orig. publ. 1613J J,. pp. 53-54.

3ne historieis Graecis liber IV, ~ditio altera {Leiden: Ex

officini Joannis Maire .. 1651 [orig. publ. 162qj,), p. 237 (book 2,.
cha.p. 15).
4
Opus de doc trina. t.l!lI1.QOrum, 3 VOla. (Ant",e!'p: Georgi us Gallet t
1703 I: vol s. 1 and 2 orig. pUbl. Pari S:lo 1627; vol. 3 orig. publ + sep-
arately as Urarloloi\Jlll!ilive ss'tema variorum auctortOll '. . . varia..rum
dissrta.tion'U."I] libri VIII,. 1630j t 2~ 275 (book 12 ~ chap.liO), with
correction. 3:156 (bOok 8 10 chap. 2). The correction gives t.he orig-
inaJ. stat ement as book 12' 10 chap. 42, as doe s Fa.bri c ius ~ Bi bl.. Or.,
3d ed., 2~ 598 (but cQrrectly as 12, 40, in 5 ~ 269). The Cbnflliiion of
'Works 'lias due to 8 misreading of Photius, miss ing the parenthetical
nature or the reference to the Kestoi.
 Early Studies 37

books) in his Synt.BJPI! de studio IIlilitarl,.l\lhile Saumaise (S&l..Ire.sius)

-cited v.arioUB passages from Afrlcanus mucb in thema.nner of t.he prt!!-

ceding c:~ntury. The citations were froel both the K~stoi and the
2
ChronographY; in t.he :first inst.ance Saum8:ise i.dentifies the author

as Julius Afric8.D.us, else1lhere referring "to him :dllIply as A:f'ricanus.

In another c:ontext,. Sa.uma1se joined CalJ.Se.bon as identifying the De

bellico apparatu. extant in man~scripts tut thenet111 unpublished?

as bt:!inf; part ofthl!!! Kestoi. 3 The same year a.s Ss.uttJa.ise 4 s Exercita-

tiones~ Miraeus, in his comments; on .Ierome'.e .rDe 5criptoris eccles-

iasticis." cha.p. 63. accepted the Kestoi as Af%"icanirm. He f'u.rtber

sugsea.ted that the nB1l'..e c a.m.e either na deBe 111 i '115 !a.bulosa.e balthen, tI

or "8, pu.gilwn armis .,4

support :fOr part of Sefl.1.iger's theory came f'ina1ly in the notes

by Henry Valois to his 1659 edition and translation of' usebius t s

1 (Rome, 1637), "book 2 J chaF. ~ J se~. 8)

pp. 520-21 ~ cited
in Vieillefond. Les Cestest p. 84 t n. 12. For the identification as
the fifth &nd sixth books, see Fabricius-l~rles, Bib}. Gr~~ ~th ed.,
4:21.1 (t:l-Ugne" PG .. 10. col. 38), 'Where t.he reference in Naude is.
given as 2, ~.-Cap. 8. p. 520.

2Claude Saumaise., Plinianae exercitationgs in en-it Julii

Solini Po::tthi stora ('llraJ ~~t.i ad RhetJ1.tIT:: J ohannem vande Water., 1689
Corig. pUbl ..~ Paris., 1629J, 1 ;163bB, 327'bB, 417aG; 2: 689aF, 84laB ..
867aF~ 872a.E. The first .ri.ve- itl!'ms are from the fragment, peri metrorJ?
cited eit.her b~r that. designQ.tion or some varil!lJlt of it .. or si:mpl~r as
f"rom Africanus (in thefif'th ir..st-ance I 2: 8~7aB? the desig;nation is
more full .. being HAfricanuB in C~.stis, capite peri metron ka.i sathnJon
t 61<:)11). The last tvo references, from the Chronography .,relate to
the successors of' Belus in Babylc:m ~

3Epist. 123 ad Isaacum Vossium; see FabriciU5~ Bibl. Gr.~

3rd ed. ~ 5 (l723) ~270.
4A.Ubertus Miraeus,. :Bibliotheca eccleaiastica s1 ...eno:mencla~
tore-s ViI. vet~re8 (Antwerp; Apud Je.-t:obumMeshlnl. 1639) t p. 21.
38 Stu.dy 0 r A...i't"ic 6.UllS

Ecclesiastical HistO.r:l,.l He would delete the words,. IPthe writer of

t.he York t1tled Kest-oi" l'rom Eus e"b. H. E. 6. 31., bee ause they are not

ment 1OD ed by Ruf! nus or Jerome, be-e: BUS l!' it is 1'1 di cuJ..ous in dealing

vith a ~hu:rch 'VI'it.er to tt1ention first. a work of such a.. nature 85

Su.idas and Syneellus show the Ke-stQ1 to be (and the very title us.
2
VeneTis I::esto ita dieti .. cOnfi:rms this charact.e1'),. and finally') be-

cause thE:! bB~kgrounds of the writers appear to be different ~ Af'ricanus

Ch:ronographus (called Julius Af'ricanus b~ Sctl.1iger) \fas frol!l Pales-

tine {from EmmaU5. specifica.lly) end \jas ill C'hl"istie.n .. vhile Ai'rictLnus

Cestus (iIl.l:::onectly called S!'rtus Africanus by Scaliger) yas hom

Libya (as Suidas t~s'tities) and vas a "Gentile'" (as the topic of his

'book .s utf! ci ently sho'Ws). In l"egard to t.he nue of the latter vri t.ot'%' ,

Scaligererred in interpreting Suidss' s sektos as Se:ctua; it should

be emended t.o Kestos as a d~signtl.tion of Afr:5.canus just e.s Clement va.s

-called S'tre;tma.teus. :Pur'ther t Valois concluded, there 'Was a.nother

Julius Af"ricanu5. autho1' of' the De be~lico app;aratu known 'to him from

a manus cri.pt. i.n the royal 11bran" and by P,oli t ian. t .s cit at ion . Valois

aS8UIt1es that it wa.s 0. Greek CUe-tOlIl to I::all such 'Works of'" diverse: ~Qt.l-

tent Kestoi ~ from its mee:.n.ing of variegated girdle" just as Cleml?nt r s

l Euse-bii P h i l i ccle'siasticae istoriae libri decem {PI!I.%'is~

A. Vi tre" 1659 ., nAnnotationes in Hist.oriam Eccles iasticB.!ll us~bii
Caesariensis t" 'P. 121" cols + lD-2B. H.B. 6. 31 appears on p. 230 of
the text sectiot1~ text and a:nnotations" are n'Wl'ibered separately.

2ViLlois .adds the eJCP1BIlation ,11 eo quod ~toria praeeipue

complecte-rentur," an explanatiotl not usually repea.ted by those vho
echoed the preceding dictum.
 ~ly Studies 39

work wag called StroEna,te1 s . The sugge st i on 0 f a third Afri C8!1US

:found f'ev., it any, supporters'll but his other points have been adopted

in varying combinations by later scholars down to t.he present. Es-

P~Ci81ly frequently repeated were tbe derivation of the name Kestoi

Ha veneris cesto t " the points of distinction between AfTicanus Chron-

ographu5 and AfrictLnus Cestus, and the elilendation of the Suidas' s

sektQs to kestos.

The next year Philip Labbe made a s.imi.lar sugge5tion concerning,

a Sektos-Kestosmetathesis. But in the addenda to his work t after due

consideration~ he r~jectad Valesius's other suggestions on th~ basis

0.1' the lLn.cient tes.ti:m.onies + He fUrther 5uggested there t.hat the title:>
1
ton Kes'ton. is likely in aernulatione of Clement's t.on St:romateon.

Peter Lambeck (Lambecius) noted the ideB of a metatbesis as

part of' a p~ces:s of piling error on error following the original ncare-

1ess and e.bsurd n change of t.h~ EraenoUlen Sextos to the false c0Fgl0tllen
2
S~kt(}s. 'rhus Lambeck favored Scaliger' 5 origi;oa.l suggestion concerning

this name, but Bot the same 'time rejected the distinction or authors

and sp~cifically rejected V&lo1s' s a.rg:l.Dnent~ on this point) calling

attention to the fa.ct that Eusebius only sa.ys he- \las an ambassador

for Emma.us, not that it was his patTia, a..l1d tho.t the eaKia ne.turalis

~il. Labbe. Dissertationes p2rllologicae de scriptoribus

ecclesiastic1s uos atti :it Eminentiss. S. R. E. Card. Robertus
Bella-minus" 2 vols. (Faris: Seba.!;Itian Cramoi.sy, 1 0 ., 1=659~ 830.

~beck-K011ar~ Commentl!l:,rium. 1: col. .621., also col. 428,

witb note 2 (re cod. Gr. Phil. MS eXT, pa.rt 4, containing the de r~
m1Utari fr~ the Cestus). (Lambeck's first ol!!dition appeared 1665-
19; Bee Vieilletond .. Les Cestes, p. 312, n. 4.)
40 Study of Mricanus

in the Ce5toi shovs that hevQs a Gen~ile.l Lambeck also argued that

the Kestoi contained only nine book5:> Photius' 5 14 ho"') being an

easy corrupt.ion from 9 {e"') ~ 'from vbich Suidaa f s 2~ vas e.. further de-
2
v~lopm.en t of th e error. Late r in the BalIle' vol ume Lambeck inc 1ude d

the text of Michael Psellus' s reSWlle of po.rt of the Kestoi. 3

J oba..rm Rudolf Wettst I!in, in hi s eM t ion 0~ Origen':s yorks ..

dealt with the quest.ion in connection nth A"fricanusTs letter to

Origen. After considering thE!' ancient re:f'erenCI!'S and the vie.....s of'

Scaliger and Valois:> he vas ninclin~d 'to beli.eve .. vi th Lambeck, that.

Se;:rl.us J'uJ.iu:!;l .Africanus vas that one and celebrated vriter rather
t.han two. ,.1 H~ judged Ruf1nus' s omission of" re:f'erence t.o the Kestol

ns explainable ~flufinus may have either question~d the fact .. or he ma;y

have judged the york unworthy of Afrieanus. 5 Wettatein himse-lf ad.ds a

conjecture in an &ttemp~ to reconcile the statements of S,yncellu6

lr.smbeck-Kollar t Commentarium.? 7 ~ coL ~29.

2
Ibid. t cOls. 1026-:27; cf. also theinde>:: ~rttry for Sert.i Julii
Africani" col. 637t vhere t.h(!:'IIork 18 ca.lcled Enneabiblo. In the 8~e
ent:r:v the title is described rLS Itmetapllo:ra a. v&Ii~gQ.to Venel"is cingula
desumpta, tl similarly to V!l1ois I s statement.

3r..mnbeck-Kollar, COml"llentariumj. 7= cole. 476-78 (= 1st ed.~

vol. 7 t cols. 222f'f"). In ~9.rlier VQlu;mes 10 he also notes mtl.nuscripts
containing ot.her of' Afric&1LUS' S \1O:rks (1 = 25~-55; 3~ 103 t 167,202; a.nd ..
on 5: 623-2~, th~ falsely &scribed "NarratiO'. . in Perside-" L
4
Origen;is dia,loms contra M!!:.Tciohitas] slve De rec:t.& in Deum
:f'i de ; E~hbTta ti 0 o..d mo.:rtxrw ~ Respotls'I1m ad Afr i can i epi stolum de
historis. S ~nae . . . e.dd.itis notis . . . (B8sel: J. Bert-schius,
161h "Ifotae, cols. 1 9-54. It might be noted that he uses S~a.li
ger's recon:Eitrttl::t.ion tor Eusebius's Ch:ronicon and thus fale-ely cred-
its sOme i te:ms 'to Euse-bi us; e. g ..~ Syncellus r s statement regarding
Emms:u.s an.d the Kestoi is credited to Eusl!:bius 'in Chronic15 pa.g. loll
{=Scalig~r, Thes. temp. 1" Greek Bect1on, :p. 70} (col. 151).

5Wett5tein. Origenis, l'Notae ll " col. 152.

 Early Studies

(credi ted also to Eus:ebht5 ~ see preceding note);t that A:fricl91l'l1s l' S

emba.s sy was to AIexander ~ and of Eusebius in "Chron" Can. p. 204 n

(Le, l' of' 6-caliger-lo TIles. temp I,. Greek sectioJ)~ followed by J@rome,

etc. ~ the.t the embe.!35)' VELS under Elagabalus. He proposes"

W'h~t i:f that Africanus tlIld~rtook two B ucc es give le-ga. ti ons.. first
to ElagabalUS to obtnin the building of the city, then to Alex-
ander to give as thanks forbeneflt received the pre5entation of
the book [the KestoiJ. and to ask other 'benefits? This certainly
easily reconciles Euse-bius with himself and with the others. 1

I Baac VOS!3 continued and shlttpe ned the "If ie'W"s of hi s fa. ther

After I!L discussion of the alleged ~pistl4! or Hadrh.n to Servianlls

(occasioned by a r~f'ere-nee to Ser6.pis in a poel:! of Catullus); he coo-

eludes that there iG no refL.son to make three Africani of one. The

v.ri te:r of the Chronogra pbx 7 the Ke stoL and the strat egfka are t h@

same (indeed., extant :f.:ra.gments or the IfLSt ~onst.it.ute the sixth and

5ev~!.lt.h books of" the Kestoi} t but h~ lia.S a Syrian of :E:llmlB.us.. not a

Libyan {Q mistake" d-u.e to his name Af'ricanus}. The Kestoi .!.. named

Q. c:e-sto Veneris. ~d. this tit.s its contents, but nothing hiTJder~ A:f-

rieanus from being a Chri.stian. "rhe- reported contents of the Kestoi

a.nd the Ad Servlo.num illuminate efL.ch other ~ JI\S.fl.y Christians vere ad-

dieted to magic fL.rts~ nativities; etc. In sum, pt!rsons bentioned, age.,

2
patri.a .. and the ancient testimonies .. all con:firm his identity.

lIbid~ ..
col. 153; see also the end of cOl. 1;1 a."1d top of 152.
Sce.1iger had attempted to 9o1ve the problem (eom-pounded by his fs.ilure
to clearly distinguish S:''ncel1uss testimony f'rom Eusebius's)t by
charging Eusebi us vith errQr (Thes"_ telWp. ,. 2 ~ IPAninlB.d..... ersiones, n p. 212),
the year of the end or the ChronograpA.V and of t.ht! elDb&ssy 1la.s the
third year of Elagabalu~-

2!B&aC Voss1us, CaJus Val~ri'L1S Cat.ullus: Obse1"vatlones (London ~

Isaac L1ttlebUl",Y" 1684)IP, 30. Some ~rea.rs ear11e1"~ in Justinibis.-
toriarum ex Trogo Pompeio lib. XLIV (AmeterdR.."lJ: Ex Officin& Elzeviriana ~
 St~dy of Africanus

About the e,ame time, Ducange presented a variation on this

view: if' the KE!'stoi 1oI'fI.S indeed dedics.ted to .a pagnn pri'Pce t it.s
1
pagan cbaracter, with no Christian marks~ 18 little surprise.

Collecti~ns and de~criptions: More theories

William. Cave pre~ented a n~w theory .. but then 'Wavered. He

s'I.1I'"V'e'yed tl1e infoI'Illl.t.ion availa.bloe a.bout AfricBnusts vritings,. includ-

ing the ve.l'ious theories regarding the Kestoi, and asked if there was

not a middle lItJ;y ~ "the work of our Africanus, but fro:m before he em-
~
bra.c~d the Christian faith?Ht... After a.ctUAlly becoming a<:quainted \lith

t.he texts lo in Thevenot's edition (see next paragraph),. ]1;e doubted its

deri va.tion f'rot!lAfrica.ni n09t-.J:'i; it seemed mo!"~ recent (but he later

~~pped this suggestion}.3

Meanwhile, th~ year before Cave's irst volume was published

in Geneva t a large po:rt.ion Q~ the ~xtant text of the Kestoi vas

1664}) p. 305 (book 2~ chap. lO), he had ~eferred to & supposed chapt~r of
A:fri canus (chap. 5 b ~ p~ri kryphis!a epistolon, actually from Aeneas) &

lCarolus au Fre8n~~ b. du Cange .. ed. and trans. 10 nAl:X/uUON

S~U Chrcnit:on paschale (Paris: Ty'pographie. Regia, 1688);, p. 53Th.
Ducangets notes-are also reprint~d in Dindorfls edition or the
Chro~ieon p&s~hale (2~331 for this oote).

2Guilielmo Ca.ve, Scriptorum ec~lesi8..sticorum historia litera.ria

(Gene-va: Samuel dl!' Tourne5, 16gu) I p. 54. Though tbis is a. later
edition~ e.t least this part of the ten must be the- SBJDe &S the original
London eiition of 1688-89 11 for Cave kn-o'W5 of' tbe Kestci only in I11f:I.nu-
scripts in the libril.l'Y of Isaac Vossius and elsewhere.
3Scr!,pt.or'i.llll
~celesifl.5tlcorum historia. 1~ terario. t pus altera.
(GenevfL: Fr atres de Tourne s, 1699) I p. 29; omi tted :from tl~e combi ned
discussion in later editions (O::cfOid: Sheldon~ 1740-43; Basel = Job.
"Rudolph. 1m-Hoff., 17-41, 1745 L. 1 ~ll2. (But these- later editions do
introducE! the Syl-ian line of tra.dition t adding 6. reference to Hebediesu
and ms.ki~Ht Af'ricaflUB a. city bishop [1 =110J. }
 Early Studies

1
publi5hed~ as part or a larger production .. by Thevenot. Illc1.uded

vas a. judieious. set. of notes on the Kestoi section by Joannes Boivin. 2

Boivin briefly stated the problem, tending to favor the identity of

authorship. He baaed this l&rg~ly On th~ acceptance Qf the BB:cr1p-

t10n to .A:fricanus of Gl!o'Ooni~a 1 [i.e ... 1'. 11.1J which contains a line
f'rom Holy Scriptures CPs, 34: 8). Though tending to favor autho!"ship

by a single AfricflJ:rus, he suggested that the author va.s not entirely

orthodoX; he- liM conde!DJ1ed Gelasia ps.ua (= 6, late add.ition to the

:nrl.ttl!'d integrom by the ancients. Further" in t.he notes on Pasithea,

etc. (...Vieillefond .. I. 17)" he eonsiders that the a.uthor could not

yet have been a Christian 1ihen he wrote this and a.WltLr things.:3

Boivin also suggest,'d good reasons to bel.ieve that, at most .. 44 of the

71 cbapters })ublishe:d actually came from the: K~sto1.. several ha.....ing

bl!!en a.dd~d fro.1ZJ Aeneas and other" lQ.t.er, soU!"c es .

4

The Sf:LJD.e year .. Dupin ~ who kn~ that the Kea.toi cl ted by Poli-

tis.n .sa "lately published, It denied tha.t it vas the aam.e as Photius

d~5~rib~d; and, in any case" he simply repeated the ~in points of

V&lesius &8 his view. 5

\ielchisedech Thevenot" ed ... Veterum m.o.thematicorum

opera. (Paris: Typographia Regia, 1693) ~ pp. 275-316 (280-89 were
omit ted in the page numeration).

2Thid ... PPM 339-60. 3Thid .,. pp. 339~ 340, 348-J.9.
~
Ibid. ]1 pp. 339 .. 353-55 {chs.38> 45, t.6,. and !.IS-59). and 357.

5L. Ellies du Pin .. Nou.velle bibliotheque des~u:teurs eccles-

ti9.ues .. 3d corr. end rev. ed&, 2.1 vols. (Paris: Chez; Andre Pra1lard
1693-1715) .. l:llT~ and note !..
 Stu<tv of Afr ieanus

Tillemont took Dupin t s 'Word on the difference between the

works knO'lrn to Politian and to Photius,. but othel"\l'ise his conclusion

(a,s much fL.S he e&n1(! to one) vas more like Ca.ve ~ s: the l(E!s'toi must

ha.ve been written while Afrioanus was l!l p8.gan ~ though that elilDin-
1
ated the possibility of its dedication t.o Al(!-xa.nder St!-vl!:rw;.

Fabricius's Dl.8.ssive &ld ever-groving lUbliotheca Graeca pro-

vided a complete survey of the literat'Ul'"e to his day (i.t.!cluding many

manus~ripts}.2 For his 0"Im parh he coul.d not accept Valois's and

Labbe's suggest ion to c h.ange the name from Sen u.s,. nor ScaJ. i gel" S

and Valois' s ~uggestions of' other Atri.c:ani J 3 but he did believe tha:t
4
Africanus 'WilLS .fL Syrian of Emmaus. Th@ e'vide'nce- vtl.1:i too little to

allow a good judgme-nt on Af'ricanus' s Christian status ~but there yere

many Christian sects involved in various types of superstition t and

the Ps.aJJns Quotation in Geoponica 111. 5 (m) supports his atatus as

a. ChristiSJI. 5

lrSeb&stianJ lenain de Tillemont, Memoires our servir a

1 'histoire eccles1astigues. des Si.X:Efmiers s1ecles J 16 VQis + Paris:.
Charles P,obustel, 1693-1712), 1:682- 3 (the main discussion of Af"ri-
.canus is on pp. 25~-58, but the discussion of the Kestoi lI8rS be.nished
to the notes at th~ end of th~ volume).

~i1"6t~dition, 1105-28,. but vi th the 2nd a.nd 3d ~ds. over~

taking it (3d ed.,. 1718-28);2 (2nd ~d.?, 1116): 572,595-600
(=Lib. III, caps. 23,24.1-9); 5 (1123); 268-71 (Lib. V, cap .. 1-
3) .. and sOble minor references at :3;213 (IV. 5. 20); 5;222 (V. 1. 26);
6:U2 (V. 4+ 28); 7i165~ 787 (v. 11. 10); 9~386 (V. 38. 9); 12~7T5
(VI. 8. 4); 13; 629 (VI. 10. 24. 14). (This 1lork was continued in a
4th ed.,. 12 vola. ted. Gottlieb Christophorus Har-les Uiambu.rg:
Carolum Ernestum Schn, 1790-1809J; an index vol., vol. 13 ,.W&S e.dded
in iL la:ter reprint of" this ~d.i tion [Letpz1g: C. Cnobloeh. 1838).)

3Fabric1us J lUbliotbec_a Gr&eca., 2" (1716): 591 and notil!.

4Ib1d ~ 5 (1123 ~ 266. 5Ibid~ l' 2 =598,

 Early Studie!;l

With th~ !.ppearanc~ of the- se-~ond volume of Assemani' 8 Bib-

liothec~ Or1~ntalis came the celebr&t1on of Africanus's elev&tion to

l
bishop and Ne'W' Testament cOElUl1entator.
The results of this la~t work vere sOon forthcoming, in 1725.

Basnage said there vere tvo conte.tIlporary A.fricani., on~ a. gen"tile from

Libya; v.riter of' the Cestis t the other s.. Christian frmn Nicopolis

(Emn:laU8 of th~ Gospels l t v:riter or the Chronicon,. f\rhom ma.."ly (p1ur-

im$) make a bi6hop ...2

Lardner va.c111ated on the qu~stio!J of tWQ Africani, t~ndins

to :favor the idea. .. but concluding it vas "01" no great. importance."

On the other hand t he was reasonably sure Africanus did not write any

Nell TestBlll~nt COlmD.ent.a.ries. He a.lso became the first in ~ 10ng line

01; 'W'rit~ra to ~.redit Dionys1us be.r-~alibl Y1th making Africanus a.

b1shop~ oiting Asse:mani 2~129 t nnd 158~a5 evidence. 3

Other eighteenth century Yorks rf!"lated to Africa.."1us were mainlj'

1 2 (1721): 129, 158 ~ 283; see also ~ 3 (l7"25): l~ + In vol. l

(1119)~. Africanus app~fl-:rs simply &s the source concerning Edess.a ie
Eusebius's Chronicoll {p.39l1o D. l}. As Asse::mani notes (2;129),
however .. ''}.fasiua in Praefationl9" Bnd Fabricius had uread)' mentioned
one Or both of these points. Fabrici.us himself cites Cordier's Catena
in Joanne:::n as: I!l pr:i.or notice of' them (5 :270 In a note on Hebed Iesu).
He aJ.f3,O adds a ref'eren~i!" to Moses B&rce:pha and P.aul:l,.ls Colomesius..~
SCTiptoribu8 ~c:clesie.sticiEi btlralipomena (ibid.).

2Jacobu8 B&snage, Th~saU1"us Dlonu:nentorum ecclesiasticol'"1lID et

histor1cu:n] sivf:' Henrie! CM.1sii Lectiones antiouae ad saec~lol"uc)
ordinem digestae ve.riisgue opusculis auctae) QUibuspraefatiotles
h1storic6-s, animadversiones criticas,. et notas insin,gulos &uctores
ad,1ecit", 4 vols. (Antvel"p: n.p 1125)12;148 ("Jacobi Basnagii in
Anomrmi colle ct ionem c hl"Oflolog1 CSIlI obsi!'t""vo.:tior14!'s rI ) .

~e 'WorK.13 of Nath1a.niel Lartin~:r, vi th I!l Life by C,Andl"ev)

Kippis, vol. 2, Tbe C.redibili t of' the Go el Hieton , part 2 (London;
Yilli8m B6l.l. 183 ,p,P. 57-00 LCr~dibilit:y "a.s ol'"igina.11y published
as 2 volB. in l~. London ~ J. Chandler, 1121-55)}.
h6 Study of AtricQnus

concerned with public&tio~ of texts~ most with limit~d re1~tion to

tbe Kest.oi. In 170h ~ Peter "Needham published 8.n edition of the

G@OlDonica which was re-edit@d by Nicolas in 1781. It included e. die.-

cu.ss1on of' authors C'ited 1oI'hich follows the a.ncient. testimonies con-

cerning A:trico.nus~ the only unusual point by N~edham wa.s his accept-

&nee of the figure of nine books tor the Kesto!, attributing, this
.,
first to Eusebius and Syncellus:o and tben to Eusebius alone. - Carolm:.

and Carol. Vincent. de 1a Rue published an edition of Origen's works

which incl.uded the exchange of letters v1tbAfricatlils. In the intro-

duction to thes~ l~tters they followed Scaliger's distinction of' Af-

riea..':li. This york was iri turn shortly reprinted in. GalleJldi ~ .. ho
2
followed their lead.

Near the :mid and three-quarter points of the century, there

.appeared two 'WOrks somewhat more u.seful: Giovsnni l.&mi' s edi.tion of

JQB.nnis M~u:r~ii. Op.e.ra., including a text of Af:r-icanus from the mili-

tary cOllections;3 and a paraphrase of certain chapter~ by Ch.

laeWetnicorwn eive de l"~ rust1.ca. libri :0: .. ed. and i11us. Jo.
Ni c cls:us lliclas, 4 vol s. (Lei p z.ig ~ Ca.spar hi tsc h ~ 1781), 1 : xlv, ::<1..." 1.

20rigenis opera . . . t originally published in 4 vols.

{Paris.. 1133- 59 h repr int.e d i [J Andreas Gallandi 'lo :8ibll. ot heca
veterUJr. patru.r:f1 antiguarumoue seri))tor"UlJl ecclesjastieorum Graeco-Latina
in XIV. tomos d i st.ri buta 11 edi t i 0 no,r) s (Venie e = _1\.1 b.r i t iana ~ rr 88
Eorig. ed . Venice., 1165-81J), 2=:;00:y1ii. In the nineteenth centur'.l
th i s line cont inued : the de La Rues' York vas aga i ~ or'!!: edi ted "by
Carol. Henrie. EdWl!"d. Lomm.o.tz.sch ~ 23 vols. (Berlin: &laude et Spen~r,
1831-47), vol. 17 (18q4); &nd both Gallandi and the- de La Rues re-
a.ppear in Migne .. P.G.!, 10= eols. 1.5-50; and 11 (eols. 37-42 for Af:t"i-
~tltms); respective:l.:tr ; as do~s Fabri.eius (P. G. ~ 10: eOlet. 35-~6L

\rol. l' (Florence!' 1746), COJ5~ 897-980, cit~d by Vieille"food,

Les Cestes~ p. 85.
 Ear~y Studies

1
Guischard. Within this. period there a1.so s.ppe.ar~11 fI.. 'Work. with only

minor references to Afri~a.nu.s., but inc~uding one 'Which was to have

some effect on the diaeussion or the length of the Kestoi. Vol~~ 2

of Bandini':9 Ca.ta1ogu~ notl!S the 'presence of "part of the Kestoi in Lau-

rent. Plut. LY, ,od. nr~ pp. 231-:2'h4., 8.-")d varns of" the danger of con-

fusing Julius Africanus, the author of the Kestoi and t.he ChronographY"

;,rith others of the Sar:Dene.me from ear~ier times. 2 Volume 3 prints a..

short ite!D; Ek tou AphrH::anou keston hoper esti keston ig p. 'ke.Eh. kb~

kathartiJca hapla; :from Laurent. Pluto LXIV., Cod9 XX!II:. p. 204.

3

Finally; RoseomUller seemed to identify Julius Africanug as a priest

(Presby:ter Nico:oolitamls), fLnd mentioned Valesius' IS vi.ew J perhaps

f'&vorably. but concluded tllat the dispute was :foreign to his present
h
purpose.

\1emo1Tes ~ritioue!3 et histo.ri ues lusiers oints d'an-

sur
tiguite mili taire, vol. 3 {177 }, cited by V1eillefoDd:o Les Cest.es, II.
"88, n. 169 Vieille'fond here cOrrects a commonly repeated state:rn.ent
tha.t Guischs.rd1s work vas a translation. During this period at least
three a.ttempts at tr~p)alating Af'ri<::8Jl.us were made ~ 'but few were COCl:-
:pleted and none were publ:ishe!:d (8ee the a.urvey in Vieillefond)Les
Cestes 7 pp. 86-89. 91, 93~99).

2AngelO Maria ~andini, Catal0!Ms codicum manuscriptorum bib-

110thecae medicea.e Laul"ent.ianae varia continens 0 era Graec:orwn t)a'trUll:.~
3 vols.- (Floren ce: Typi s Caesariis, 17 4; Typis r: egii a, 1 768, 1770;
repro 3 vols. in2~ ueip:dg; Zen:tru-Antiqua.riat der Deutsc:he-n 1)e.mo-
kratischen Republit ~ 1961), 2 (1768): cols. 232~33.

Jroid ., 3 (1770): col. 127.

4Jo. Georg. RosenmUller:o Historia interpretat10nis librorum
~ac:rt.mJ in ~cclesia 5 vols. in .II; {Leip2.ig: Jo. Got'tfr.
Clttisti8J16"
Hanisch .. 1795-1814 I:but orig. 'Publ. earlier; So German trans. va.s publ.
at Leipzig in 1 791J L Pars tertio. continens period!;Jf!J II. s.b Orisene
ad .10. ChryaostQl!l'l..?met Cxp:ria.no a.d Augustinu:m (1807L .p. 151 J with
note 1. He therefore con~entr&ted attention on Africanuss interpre-
tational l.i'J"itings;t the l~ttl!':rs. In this context he penned the fuous
line of tribute to Atricanusts critical a.bility a8 ehmm in the
48 Study QC Arricanus

The f'ortunes of At:r-icanu.s, ancient encyclopedist" in this

period are somewhat :r-eflect~d by his :r-elatiom,lobip to & modern 1nsti-

tution, thE! Encyclopaedia. Britannica.. lie :fa.iled to make the .first

1
two eM tions ~ eJld when he finally- appl!!LTed in "l'obore I s Dublin ed. 1I

(1791)~ there was no reference to thl!!' Kestoi.

2

Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries

As stat.ed above .. in the introduction to t.he chapter~ this

period was especially concernl;!d with pUblicatiorJ of ancient frae;tnents

'The ea.rly de~ades

Th.e c.entur'J opened rather slo'Wl;'r' in the t"ealm of Africe.:niana.

Routhts Reliquiae Bacrae made avai1able most of Africanus's Christian

'Wl"it.ine;s" but omitted the Keatoi aa semi-ethnicum ana incert.i &uc-

toris. 3 Then ,. neal" t.he qu.a.rter century cuk, Augustus Neander

epistle To Origen ~ uIn haec llnaEpiato1a.., qua.e "ix duabua paginis

constat,. plus est verae eruditionis exegeticae:> quam in omnibus
Origenis Commente.riis et :Homiliis1t (:3 ~161) This viev becB.nJ.e :some-
what standard for the next century . . and even to tbe present.

~il"sted. ~ 3 vols. (Edinburgh, 1768-71); Zd ed']I 10 vols.

{EdinoUl"gh, 1778-83)

2Ei g."te en vol s . (Dubli D: J. ~fo.o:re, 1 791- 97), 1 (1791): 228..

This seems to be the SB.!De as the 3d ed. ~ 18 vol:9. (Edinburgh, 1797).
(The article also introdu~es Juliu5 Caesar (rather tha.n Je-sus Chr15t;
an incorrect expansion 01' an abbreviated ,tJ. C. ,,']] as the c'::linJax of
Africanus's 5500 year ~r& from creation.)

3Second ed.. lo 2=502. Routh 1 s 'Work, prograJIIl!!atice,11y sub-titled

Sive auctorlJJD. "fere Jam 'p~rdH.orl..ur. secundi tertii-i'.1~ so.ec'tui post Chri:9-
turfl na:t\:otl quae SI.1per StU'! t" remB. ins in use in thi s so(! cond edition. It
was originalljr pUblished in four vol~eg at Oxford. 1814-18. Routh IS
cc11ec:tion still remains the onl~r real one .for the Chronogra.phy
frag!llen t e
 Early Studies

presented a t:l"ibute similar to RoaenmUller t g to Africanus s critical

ability, and added what w~s in @ssence a modific8tion of the view of

Cave and Tillemont. He suggested tho:.t tne di vere;,ent cbaracte:r of

the Kestoi was because it vas probably written 'Qy Af:ricanus "'bef"or-e

his habits of' ttdnking had becO!Ile decidedly Chriati.an t11 (or nbef'ore

he had devoted himself to religious 6ubjects u 2').

Fragments of the Kestoi

In 1839]1 tbere appeared W'esterma.nn.I:s Parndox0Kt,8.phoi .. vhich

included Micbael P~ellt1s's peri paradoxon a.nagnosma,ton. Psel1us t in

turn, had. included summa.ries o:f many of th@ mOre '-magical" items in

the Kestel. 3 \olest.e!'Jllilnn !lccept~d the ancient t.estimonies as to

8.utho%"Ghip]l and further aceeptE!:d the s.tt::d'but.iot.J of various excerpts

in the GeoDonica to Africanuo notirlg that thej' llere tvin to those

4
in Psellus.
In 1841 and for several years thereafter t A. :J. )i. Vinc(!'nt

devoted part of his attention to the publication and explication of'

lGenera.l History of" the Christian Rel1ion andChurch~ 9 vols. ~

trans. Joseph Torrey~ rev. ed. (London = George ~ell and So~s) 1890}~
2 ~ .Ii "9 and note. (Th e fi rst German e di tiorJ appeared i.e 6 'V'ol'Ul'rtes ~ Hwn-
burg~ 18:25-'52). Despite the perpett1B::tion of 6. variant of this quota-
ti on by the EnCYC lopaed.i a Br1 tan."1 i ea (see ne-rl note), thi s vel"si on
seems to be subject to the ,fIa!Ile disabili tjr as the origina..l suggestion
of Ce.ve and Tillemont: the Kestoi cannot be dated earlier the.."1 the
Chronor~h;..r, and certainly notth8tl:!lucb ea.rlier.

2EncyClopaed,i e. Brit-annica, 9th ed. (1875; a.nd continuing

through subaequent editions to 1969)., s..V. trAfricElmlS, Julius."

lwestcrmann t pp. xliii-xlvii, and 1~J-46.

b
Thid., pp. x1:'Ti-:X1-vii.
50 Study of Africsnus

ce-rtain of t.he Ke5toi texts,. ~specia11y those rela.ting to g:jusic and

t.o e;eometry.l

In 1864~ Hultsch pUblished most o~ th~ peri metron kai stathmon

as two separate fragments going back to first century ( ?) Alexandrian

2
authcrs. one a J eli. A doz;en ye-ars ~ate1" t fUll tens, with asc:r i pt i on

to Africanus, 'Were- publisbed in :rapid succession by Duchesne and La.-

ga:rd~. 3

~LetteT to tile President of' the Academie des Inscriptions ~t

Belles-Lettres dePari:':>t L'Institut, IP~ section,. 6 (1841)= 173-15.
The! main part of t.he letter was a. trfl.Jlslation of 'Parts of chapters :2
(pentagon and musical n.otes in a poison recipe) and 76 (fire signal~)
of Thevenot's ~dit10n of the ~stoi. The latter chapter is no longer
credited t.cAfricl.nus and Vincent notes i 1;.5 questiona.ble status a.t the
end of tll~ letter. This lett.e:r +;las reprinted hrithout a P.S. included
in l' lnsti t!.lt } under the bee.diIlg "HistoiTe du Matheroa.tics,. U Comte5
rendus he:bdOOlada.~ es des seances de l' Acad.emie des Sciences Paris ~
~.4 lSL2 = 43~ljJ~ {and as -the last. i t~m in the fo!.lO\:ing work Th.e
full range of musical :signs in the Kestoivas di:9c:u~sed in "Extraits
de~ Ceste3 de Jules It Afric:a5n (part of a longer article,. rtNotice
rl

sur 1.1"ois m..an.... scrits grec3 l"elatifs

U
e.180 musiqlJe,. avec une traduction
fran~aise et des commentaires ),. in Notices et ertraits odes man':lscrits
de in Bibl iothe ue du. roi et autre:!; 'bibliothe Ues, voL 1.6, part. "2
Pari s 2 1847 Cpa.rt 1 pub1 i shed in 1858 J : 3~~ 110-6 3, e.c companied by
nAddition: c-omDI'.miqu~e par f-L l~ Docteur Roulin relativ aux animaux
mentione par Jules llAfricain,.F1 pp. 561-64. 'l'his was :follcrwed by
'tExtl"fl.i t des Cest.ee de Jules l' Africa.in" (pEL..~ of t1Ertra.its des manu-
scrits relati fs ! ~I.. geooetrie pra:tiqu.e des Grecs" I. Notices etex-
traits 19~ part 2 Cl.858 [part 1 pUblished in lB62}); 407-15. Thi s
latter contained a text and translation of "'1'0 find tbe \otidth of :li
river or the height of a vall II (ch. 21.~ Thev~llot; Vieillefond. I. 15).

2Fridericus Hul tsch~ l05etrologicorum script-orill!J religuiae, ;:

vols. (Lei~zig; B. G. Teubner, 186L~ 1866), 1=257-59 (no. 81), and
300-2 (no. 95). T,Jith introductory ttla.te:ria.l,. J)p. 20-21,. 80-81. 138-40,
156-61. Vol. 2 gave the Latin translation of Cal:vus de Ra.... enna (pp.
lL.2-~6, with introduction, :pp. 14-16, 39- 4 3).

3 L Duchesne~ 11111. Fra.gments metrologiques," Archivesde::s

missions scientl~iques ~t l1tteraires (Paris) 3d series. 3 1~876);
318-85; raul de Lagarde, SYmmicta 1 (G5ttingen: Die'terichtsche Ver-
lagsbuchhandlung, 1877): 166-13.
 Early Studies 51

R~ferJ!'nce YOrks

Mean\,fhile, Afriean'lls received notice in various encyclopedia.s,

dictionaries,. and other Tef'eTence works~ seculQr a.s 'Well as religious.

Generall;,', the nttmbe:r 01' books in the Kes'toi vas held to be nine (even

by those 'Who "ere' a.'lrtar~ or thl!' katbartika ballla. fragment from Kestos

1
13)" though sometimes the fI.1ternatives ,. 9, Or ~4, or 2h ,.lo~re simpl:t

g1 ven. The-preference for this figure V6.S mainly based on t\,fO 8.1"131.1-

ments: the projection of Sy-n<:el1uss enneabiblon back to Eusebius

(Ii la Sealiger) , lind a form of the f1lectio origina11s 11 text critical

~finont it :s~em.ed ealiJier to explain the '1.15" a5 .an error f'rom e",. and
2
1<.5" hom 1i 6""J than to l"ever s c tLn.:r{ part or the SI!! q u@ncII! . Most 0 f the

vri ters B.Ccepted tbe unity of autho~sf!i of the Kestoi and the Chronog-

raphy and letters .. ' but several tried to put the Kestol in an earlie:r-.

lTh. Henri Ma.rtin .. HRecherches sur 180 vie et les ouvragee

d' HeTOn d f Alexandrie t H Memoires p:r~sente5 par di...ers savants a l' Ac E!..-
d~m1e des Inscr1 tions et Belles-Lettres de- l'Institut Imeria.l de
France .. preJtliere serie-;. tome: Paris, 1- 5 ~ 3 3; H. Koehly andW.
Ru.:s.tow,. Griechische Kriegsschriftsteller .. zv;reiter Theil: Die Taktiker,
zweite Abtheilung: Des Byza."1t1ner Anon;ymus Kriegswissenschaf't. (Lt!!ip-
zig= Wilhe~ Engelmann .. 1855)~ p. T; Duchesne, p. 380; Georg~ SB.1!noo]o
"Ar-icanus J J'uJ.1'U5 .. " Dictiona of' Christian Bio a h Li terat-ure]o
S~c:ts and Doctrines, ed. William Smith and Henry Wac:e, 4 'loIs. Boston:
Little;. Brown:; and Co,;, 1877-81),. 1; 56. Martin knE!"W 01' the ka:t.ha.r-t-ika-
hapla f'r>agment (p. 355 ,wi th n. 3) trOnl L!UIli.; and K5e hly and RUstov
spe~i:fic:ally reject anJrsign.i:fiea,nce for the boak nUlIJoer in llandin! t s
notit::e in dec:ifdOnEJ on the question (p. 1, n. 1).
2
LsmbeCK (Coaune:ntELEl,. ed. Kollar J 1: cola. 426-27) seems to
ha.....e been t.he f'irat to 50 argu~.

3.rhe exceptions vere: Ernst H. F. Mey~rt Oesehiehte der

Bota,nixjo4 vols~ in :2 (Konigsberg; Oebz-uder Borntrager,. 1854-5"'71 ..
2 11855) = 220-:26; J .B. Pi tra ~ Spicill2'gium Solesttlense ~omplecten5
Banc:toruIn o.trum scri to!"umcue I!!:cclesiasticorurn ane-cdota hactenus
o era selec:tfJ. ~ G:ra~cis Orientalibu.s ue et La.tinis eodic:1bus. vols.
Paris ~ P. Didot Frat1"'e8~ 1652-58) J 3 (1855); 1\"i1 and :n. 9; Md
especially, J-bhn W' Clint-ock. and James Strong, Cyclot:J&e:dia of Bibli.cal,.
52 Stu.dy of Afl"icanus

pagan period of A.f~icanus's lite J even if this 1Deant giving up the:

dedication to Severu5 Alex..ander+l.

On e si gn i fl cant advance WB.:B the recognition by Mart in of "the

co-::IIposit.e nature ot the milit.ary ~oll.ect.ions9 This resulted in a

separat.ion between ch~pters actually coming from African~~ and ~O~e-

what s111Ular cha.pter5~ drawn more or less directly f'rOll1 earlier writ-

erg such as Aeneas Tacticu5, which ~bllowed them in the manuscript

....
tradi tions and in the editiQt! b:f '.1'hevenot . .:;;

Opinion 'Was somewlUlt d.i vidc!d &s to Af'ri C&nus 1 s churchly con-

ne~tions~ only B. :few writers &cce:ptinE!; the idea of an episcopal

status Ji but se'Ve:ral allowing for fI. possible presbyterate. Opinion

Theolog,ical and Ecclesiastical Li terature.~ 10 vols. (Ive\o' York; Har~er

and 'Brothers., 1S"67-81)., 4~1092-93., s.v.- 1iJu.lius .t\fricanus. " The lQst
item dist1n~1shed oetloreen Julius A:fricanus and Julius Sextus (!).,
crediting the suggestion to Dupin.

~artin! "Re~berches gur Heron~n noting t.bat he was Hpeu o;r-

thbdo:x.~"(p. 343) ~ dated it 2lo-rr, but vith the chapter on al"Ill9 ,Yhich
mE;lntions Peraia..'VJs rather than Parthians, tLdded btlt...,een 2:26 and 232 (W.
349-52); A. Sevest:re '" Dictionnaire de pQtrblogis... 5'.1015. (-Nouvelle
enc:;yclO'pedi~ theol.oEj,que) '\tols. 20-23 bis; Paris = J. -? J,ugne, l8'51-
55), :3 :22J (185~ ); cola. 932-37 ~ ILV. ;'Ju..1@s Africain tl ; L.-F~ Guerin,
Dictions-i.re de Phistoire universellede IIEglise, 6 'Vols. (=En~'yclo
reclietheolc"gig"ue, vols. 51-56-, Paris: J .-P. Migne .. 1854-73)!I< 5 [55)
~i865); 1:01s. 598-602, s. v. ,rJules Africain. tt Similarly ~ Th. Pressel,
nJuli us Af'ri c anus ," Rea.l-Encvkloplldi~fUr "PTotestantische 't'heoloRieund
Kirche .. ed. J. J. Herzog", 22 vole. (S1;.uttga,rt and Hll!li'burg: R. Besser:.
1854-68) 7 (1857): 155-56~ followed Neander's viev~
~arti:n, HRecher-che's sur Heron~ " pp. 351-6~, eel". 355-61.
Martin r~ga.rded onl..y 37 chapters as. authentic ~ attributing the addi-
tion or t.he' othe.rs to the compiler- {vnom be tenta.tively called Hero
of' Constantinopl~ Cpo 361J). This view had been anticipated by Boivin)
~ho had denied certain ch~pt~rs to AfricanUS 2 accepting only Q4 as
ll..\lthenti c (s ee the disc 'l.1as i on a.'b ove 1n connec t i on with the pre aent-a-
t10n of Thev~not.ls edition). (See further ~lowt at the diEicussion
of Vieil1efond t Jules Africain) 1932).
 Early studies 53

vas equall)' divided as to his homeland, Africa or Syritl.. The state

of JrnO'llll!dge during this period ca.n ~ pe:rhap~"lo be represented by tvo

contrasting articles. Sa..1J:!lon' s article in Smith and Wace is a tulJ.,

careful presentation (albeit 'With BODle oI!:rrors .. 8,S e. g. ~ the DUlnber of

books in the Kestol, !Uld th~ likelihood of cOImDentaries by Af'%'ic&nus)

l
of se:bolarly knowledge to tbat time. Mea.nvhile, the En.cIclopaedia

Bri t fl..Ylr.i{; a upde.t ed its aTt i cle s01De'\o"ha:t"lo but it vas st ill bri ef 10 gen-

eral .. and inconclusive; tbe Kestoi was introduced tenta.tively and

2
this vas followed by (a di.stortion oft) ttt!'ander's suggestion. Th~

latter article is proba.bly more b:roe.d.ly rE!pr~sent8.ti ve of the views

of t'he t i~e.s.

The- dis<:uasion f'Or the next decades, beginnine; in 1880.. was

dominated by two names ."Heinrich Ge:h:.er .and Adolf He.rnack. Gelzer

appeared on the scene B.B the author of B.n Aut.horitative VQr}:: on Af-

ricanus (especially concerning the Chronography) .. '3 while Harnack i So

lQ. Afric9.P1us t JuJ.ius. U

2
Encyclopaedi a. Bri tanni c a., 9t11 e d. (18'75), 1: 213. ( On
Neander .. ~ee above, p. 49 vith nfl. 1 and 2.) This article also
tentativelY introducE!d the by-nOJr:le Sextus (I1AFRICANUS, JULIUS, ca.lled
.also SEXTUS by Suidas t n), and. suggested that he vas probably e.
priest.

3aeiJll'i ch Gelz.el" , Sextus Jul.i us Afr1canus und diE! By:tantin-

hche Chronographie,. erster Theil: Die Chronographie des Julius
Africanus (Leipzig: B. G+Teuoner, 1880); z'Ile1ter Theil,. erste A'btheil-
ung: Die Nachfolger des Julius Af'rieanus (Le1pz.ig: B. G+ Teu'bn~r,
1885); zveiter Theil. zweite Abtheilune;: Naehtr6fje (Leipzig: J. C.
Hinr1 chs I sche Bucbhandlung I 1898); also, an article,. IIZ U Af'ric:anus 1i tt
JahrbucherfiiX' RTotti!st:a.ntisch:e Th~o10Bie 7 (1881): 376-78.
 St udy 0f Ai"ric anus

posl tiotl was developed more alowlJr in a cont.inuing series of' articles
1
and studies.
Gelzer answered most of the critical questions of his day,

and his vievs became dominant in the f'ol.loving years. There vas only

one Africanus involved, Senus Julius Af'ricanus, a Christian from

Latin Africa, associate of kings and emperors, ~ho acc~panied Sep-

timius SeVe1"U5 on his Osrhoenian campaign, a milit.ary man .. not an ec-

~lesiastic. and a widely 'travelled I!:I8.n.

2
The Kestoi, dedicated to

Alexander Se'ierus t vas probably eompleted in the first half of his

reign. It \faS a sort of ;~ea..lencyclopiidie," though not exclusively

natura.l science., especially chara.cteri7.ed 'by thaumasia, probably bav-

ing Pe.re.dQxe. as a sub-ti tl e . Vale!3 i us l' a explanation of the main tit Ie

is incorrect ~ ra.thel' 1 t i 9 'Tapestry" or "Bbbroidelj'" 1''' in reference

t.o its nllscella:n~-ous (V'erttlls:::ht} contents. The number of.' books

""as e-ith~r 1,," or 24, Syncellus proba.bly having an incomplete copy,3

The ~ombinat1on of th~ sh~. critical sense of the lett~r coneerning

Susanna, fI.Il.d the cre.ss superstition of the Kestoi is explainable in it.

~onte:ntporary of Septimi ;1S Sever-us j Voss correctJ..y

l cO'l~pared tbe si tua.-
' d' I'
Hm to tnat described in Ha rian a Ie-ttel".
t o ~ Remains of the Kestoi.

,
-Beginning 'With the article ~ uJu:lius Af:ric&lus .. ~I in f:eai-
Eneyklopa.d1e fUr protestant.i 9~he Theologi~ und Ki:rche l ed. J-:--J: Her-
zog and G. L. Plitt, 2d ed ... 18 vo1s. {J..ei"pzig; J. C. ainrichs. IH71-
88)~ 7 (l88e): 296-98; and continuing to at least 1925.

2 Ge1 z. er , Se:ctus. 1:1-11. 3Ibid.1' p .. 12.

~
Ibid ... pp. 16-17. Also, the pr12.ed book Africanus purchased
in Egypt was one of the Hermetic 'book.s (p. 4).
 Early Studies 55

are found among the Byzantine tactical, asricultnTal~ and veterinary

collections" !lS ~1J. as smile ether fragments, and in P9~llus t s ex-

l
cerpt .

The year follo\oi'ing the publiciltion 01" his first volUll:;e I Gelze:r

published a brief a.rticle ampl! tying flJ1:d clarifying certain points ..

only t\orQ relating to the KestoL The first docu:n:.ents the rejection of

the nine-book total far the Kee.toi (1: 12 L citing a. cOlI:IlIunication from

K. K. Milller regarding the :fragment from Keeton 13 (CQrrected by

Gelzer, as by others of his time to Keston l3); the second ~o.lled. a't-

tention to examples of nu:merous tnanus~ripts {of the milita17 vr1ters)

besides Codex Regius 2106 (e:it1!'d in Se-X'tUS 1;13) ""bich included the
inscription Iouliou Af~ik.f1.nou k~stos zt. 2 (X. K. MillIer pub1isned the

text of the Kestos 13 fra~ef.lt .. kathartika hapls.. 1.rith a German trans-

16:tion" in a later number of the same volwne. 3) The later parts of

Gelzer's work are chiefly of inte.rest her-eo a.s announcing and then
1:1
poatponing plans for publicat.iQ.n of the fragments of Africanus.

Harnaek's rir~t systemati~ pr~sentation eoncerning Africanus

app~ared in th~ same year as Gelzers first volume .. and agreed with

Gel:ter in J!an,.v points (even suggesting the need f"or 5ucll a "basic

study as Gelzer was about to supply}. Sextus Julius Africanus vas

lIbid.! pp. 13-16.

2"Zu Africsnus,,' Jah:rbucher fUr protest.antische Theolosie 1

{l8BI): 316-78.

3 rrZU Julius Af'rics.nus,," Jahrbucher fi1r protestantische The--

ologi!!. 7 (1881): 759-60.

1I.S~rtus
zwei t@:r 'Ibeil, E!Z'Ste Abthe i lung. p. vi.. and zore i t.~
't

A'btheilung .. p. 429., resp~cti "o+ely.

56 St.udy of Mr icanus

likely a Li oyan. tLS Sui das as sert ed,. ho.d contact s "i th various royal

houses 'Ii and vaB probab1y th~ author of th(i' Kestoi (a tr re1cbhalt1gen

Salnlnel'We-rkes"), but he vas also probably [L pl""esbyter. 1 Probably by !I.

misprint ~ he ~red.it-!'d Syncellua wit.h r~:POrting !2. books (but follm.red

lI. few lines later by t.he enneab;i"blon passage). He :further credited

Du Pin with first. suggesting the: two Africanu5 hypothesis. .. .a vie-w he

2
bimself ~egarded a~ doubtf~1. The following y@aT, in a revi~ of

Gel-zer's first volume,.. Ra.:rnack reported~ apparently apPl'o1riogly .. Gel-

zer l S YieW' that Af'ric:anus va.s fI.. 1~~7 a former offi.cer in the forces
3
of Sept imi1.15 Seve rus.

Eleven ye-ns later ~ Hs.rnack suggested two more i tetrJs for Af-

ricanu.a' E;I repertoire--he was atransla..to1' and medical writer. Start-

ing f"rotn Gelzer J s argwnent that Afri <: anus k.new La tin,. baying us.ed

Sue:t.onius IS De regibus in his Chronography, Harnack argue:d for Afri-

canus as the translator of fL. Greek version of Tert-w.litu'l. t s Apology

llbich lias apparently used by Eusebius. Further,. Africalll.ls and the

translator fit -the same general place' and tUne,. and Afr1canus ve.Ei

credited by late-r t.radition a.s a t!"9.nslatQr (from Greek into

Latin).
t. His title to 8., place among the medical W'ri ters comes from

1"Juliu5 Africanus,u pp. 296 and 298. A.fricanusts year and

pla~e of birtb were unkno"Wn ~ but 'he was still alive after 2bo (p. 296 L
2
Ibid. 7 p. 2'98.

~eview of Sextus Julius Africanus und die ltLzfl.ntiniscbe Chron-

i?1Q::a.phie, -er8t~r Thll!il t b~' li~inrich Gelzer. in Theo"togische Literatg-
zeitung 6 (1681): cols. 278-837 esp. col. 278.

!I'-Die griechische Ueberset-zung de5i ApOlogeticus TeTtulli61lus, II

1[ 8. no. ~ (1892}; 32-36.
 Early Studies 57

the Kestoi. which fUrthl!!' serves to show the breadth of his interests,

and tbeir sec:ulat', even super sti t iOUB y 'C he..re.ctel', &longs.i de the the-

ological interests and critical abilities shown in his other works. l

Arri~g,nus o.ppears tvice in Harne.~k s Geschlchte der alt-

chI:ist11chen .Li tteratl.:J.r bis Euse't!'ius, the first acco-unt by his assistant

E. Preuschen ~ the second by Harnac:k. him.s~lf. Preuschen' s vtevs are

much th~ same as Harnack r s, butl:!lore d.efinite Oll some point~. Afr-i-

C'MUS is 'Sextus (1) Jul.i US Afr1canus. eio Ar~t," and the Kestoi con-

tains 21. books. The t'W'o AfrlcMu5 theory :i.8 tr.ace-d back to Sca.1iger

B.:!iC: Valois,. 'but both it and the Itpre-con.....ersion" view are impossible.

Rather .. the Kestoi results f'ronl tne period of ex.cesa.ive syneretism i.D

which Africanu5 lived. 2 Preusch~n. also cited Roaenmll11er'g co~ariBon

of the critical a.bilities of Africe.fJUf' and Origen. 3 He also present.ed

Harnaek t S theory of Afri canusa 9 translator 0 t Tert ull ian T 5 AtJol0f\r ..

s.nd o.dded Pi.tro. I s tvo fragments (the Syria..:: "Caput~' concerning Moses.

QIld Elijah, and the Scholion ~oncerning }'1a.I1asseh t s escape fi"QI!I .Ass)rrian

bondage) to the list of pos5ib~e A~ri~~ian items. 4 B,y the ttme

ltB-'l'"DB.ck s account appeare~ in the second part of tbe vDrk,. Grenfell

and Hunt s discovery of the end of the ~ighteenth book had set.tled

the question of the number of books in the Kestoi (thus Justifying

the conclusion of Preuse:hen),. but, besides the confirmation of unit:"

1"Medic1nisches aus der ~lte5ten Kirchengeschichte," roB,

no. ~ (1892) = 43-4~ (in part 1 .. 'Christlie:hc! Art r.e Ir ) .
2 H
Erster Theil: Dil!' Uber11 ef"erun,g und deL Bestand der al t-
chriatlichen Littera:t'lll" bisEusebius (Leipz.ig: J. C. Hinrichs' ache
.Bu~hhl9.nd1ung, 1893), Pi'. 50'7., 508 3 51l.
3 L
Ibid.. ., p. 51:2. Ibid . ., p. 513.
56 Study of Africanus

of authorghip~ not otherwise affecting any of the conclusions. H&r-

nack here B1~o suggested Paradox~ as a second title ~or ~he Kesto1~

which is char-Qcte-rized a9 r1 e ine Art. VOn tec-lmischer Enz.yklopidie l.l.Dd

KID'"iositatensaJllrllung ...1 Thi a. article also Tepeated and ampl i f"i e d

Gelz.er's suggestion that S~xtus Julius kfricanus vas a. Latin-spca.k.ing

officer vbo had B.ccompanied Severus on his Osrhoenian eX})edition of'

A. D 195. r Xl this connect ;ton,. Harnack Dot ed A:fri can us s, report 0f

having seen both ~leged si'tes of Noah s a.rk,. Mt. Are-rat and Cela.enae
b'L..
Jon curygJ..Q..
2'

In th~ ~W)time,. Harnack"" 8 revised. article in 'the third edi-

tlon of the RealeQcyklgpadie fUr prot~stantische Theologie una Kirche

had a.ppeared tvo yf?ars too ea:rly to ~ne:fit :from the Ox:!rr'hypchus d1s-
3
covery, but. otherwis(l' the views were ess.entiau..v the SaEe as those

'to appear in tht:! Geschichte~ this included the introduction of the

reference to the Osrhoene campaign ~ vith date ~ and the qu.estioning of

AfTicanusis ~l~rical statu5 J a poBsibility no longer ~ven~entioned in

1
Zveiter Theil~ Di~ Chronologie deraltch:tistlicn~n Litt~:ro.-
tur his Euse'bius, ~weite!" Band~ Di~ Chronologie der Litteratur VOn
Ireno.eus his Eusebiu8 (Leip2.ie:~ J. c. H1nri:=hs'sche Buchhandlung, 1904) 7
p. 91.

2!bid . p. B9. The speci~ication of' the year of th~ campaign

in this connection (Gelzer gives the dat~ [Sextus .. 1:5J t but s.epal"ated
fram this part of the &CCOl~t (p. 8J by several pages of discussion)
is Harnack'a, addition .. and becomes characteris.tic for late-l" sm:I!Dp_ries
of AfricMus' is life. . (By eo. slip of the pen I Earna.ck transf'e!'"red
Ce:laen.ae :from Phrygia to Phoenicia.) Me.anvhile, Ge1z.e:r t Ei collection
of fragJ!le';nts had still not appeared. (pp. 90-91).

~ound.ed b~r .L J. Herzoe; ~ ed. Al bert )fauc k .. 24 vols. (I.e i P z ig ~

J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung) 1896-1913}, 9(1901}: 627-26,. B.V.
IlJi1l1us Africanu!!I Se>::,\:.'tu.s' (sic). This 'Wa.s followed by a date of
death of 'tnach l~O" (but gt'llen correctly in the body of' the .arti-:=:le).
 Early Studies 59

th~ later article. Aricanus's lifespan ~as given as from about 160

-~.... er 2ho. 1
to soon I:L1 There was al.so e. somewhat full~r ehare.cteri20ation
of: t.he K~stoi. e Paradoxa =

e10e Art von En~yklQpadi~ der rea11stischen Wisaenscharten, der

angewandten Mathematik und d~:r Technik Sj::wesen :;!.u sein, z. T.
e.ngefiUlt mi t kuri5s (!'n.. llppi schen. mirak'Ul-os en t tL"ld lI.ns t3s s igen
Dingen (wesshalbA. o.ls Verfasser in Zvei:i'el gezogen ist). Ve:r-
5fent.licht sind bisber Abschnitte ~um Landbau, 2tir Messkunde t
zurTaktik, zur Med.i~in und Veterinar-Medizin t ~urGeheimmittel-
Kunde 'IJ.. s. v. 2.

Harnack s last pronounc~@nts concerning Af'ricanus came more

tban a decade and ~ half later, and. presented 6o~e modif:ication of

vi e....~. They 'Will, there fore, be presented belov ~ a:f'ter eOnS iderat i on

of" other developE:ll;mts whic:h had occurred in the int.ervening period.

Gec"oonir:a and HipI2.itltrica

Tbe la.st t .., lO de cade 5 of' the n i net(!-enth cent u.ry saw d;i sc lUi-

sions concerning various suggested sources of additional fr~en~s

from. the Kestoi. The !!'lost :notable of sUch so\.U"Ces vas the Geoponica ..

lIbid., p. 627.

2Ibid . t p~ 628. An abbreviated :form of this article appeared

in Engli6h in The Nev Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia. of Religious Knovl~dget
ed. Samuel J'I..acau.ley Ja.ckson, 12 vols.. {Ne1II' York and London: Fl..mk &
~agnallst 190B-12)t 6 (1910): 26~-65~ s.v. IrJuli'lls AfrieMus. Serlu5.
1r

There is nO referenc~ t.o the OxyrbynChU8 papyrus, even in the Bib-

liOgi'aphy. By!ln interesting mistranslation, this version als-o I!I8...X~S
Africanus E1 ",-riter on .rlitur-giolog:,' (for th~ original ''MesskWldeu - -
1~nu-veyinglP). It also tones down t.he description of th.e Kestoi some-
\7ha:t, and eli.ttlinates 9. reference to Africanus as a. possible translator
of Ter-tullian &&-olo&:.
Harnack's Militia Christi: die Christliche Reli ion und d~~
Soldat~nsta.nd in den ersten drei JahrhlL"lderten TUbing,en:- J ~ C. B.
Moht't 1905) includes Africanus and the ta~tic!l.l sections of the K~stoi
aa (exceptional) ~X!Lmples of' involve:D,znt of early Christians 'With the
military (p. 13 lLnd n. 3), but does not contain any adVMCeInent of the
study of' the K~Eitoi.
60 study of A1"ricanuB

on oce chapte:r of \fbich .. book 7~ chapter 1.la" interpreters since Boivin

had relied t.o ShOll the Christian st.e.tus of the author of the Kestoi.

In 1884 t Wilhelm Gemoll t vhile holding to 'the identity of' authorship"

argued that the compiler of the Geoponlca had not u5ed Af'rieanu5 di-

~~ct1y, BO that the chapter attributions were suspect. 1 But compari-

sons of Psellus and the-Thevenot-Boi rln text. lli th the Geopon1ca aleo

suggested thg,t th~re 'Were probably in the Ge-opon1ca. nUlnerous it.ems

from the Kestoi not 50 identified and thus impossible to distinguish

noy. 2

Eugen Odei't though presenting a diff'e:rent view of' the OVeT-

.all development of the- Geoponica, reB.cb~d the same cOfi~lU8ion on the

last tva pointe; only one 'Passage is identl.f'ied in the text itself

as from Af'ricanus (Geop. 5. 45. 2), and compa:rison '\.li tb Psellus tLnd

The'V~not-Bo1vin show:. contra Gelzer, that the passage9 ascribed to

Af'ricanus in the lelJllI:!ata co.nnot be accept.ed vithout questio.n; but

neither should th~ Geoponica be c~let~ly eliminated as a source tor

Afr1c&nu!;I.3 On other points of A.frieania.na t Oder argued for the

1dE!ntity of: a.uthorshi:p~ for 24 books in the Ke-sto1 (Syncellus'E fTnine

books n must. have been aT.! epitome:t and onewuld hardly mak~ a 9-book

~:ntersuehungef.lUb~rdi~ Quellen!l den Vl!'rfasser 'W'ld die Ab-

fassungs'ZE!'it. dt!l" Geopon:tca, Berliner Studien .fUr classische Philologie
und Archaeologie, ed. Ferdinand Aseherson (Berlin; S. Calvar:l,r & Co.)?
1 (188~): 85, 86, 91-92 .. 228 (a.lso pUbliShf:!d eepo.rll.tely by Calvary?
1883) + GeIBo11 also felt that the Thevenot-Bo-i vin tt!X1. va.s not. Just
from books 6 &.nd 7 of the Kestoi, but vas ~ e-xtrac"t frOlD the whole
york (p~ 86). .
2
Ibid.:. pp. 81-92.
3lf.Beitrlge zur Gesc-hichte der Land\l'irthschaf't bei dt!n Griechen t"
Rheinig~bes Mus~um tOr EbiloloBie n.s. 45 (1690): 82-83.
 Es.rly Studies 61

epitome of a l.l;-book l1Or-k);lI divided into four divisions of six books

each, corresponding to the contents as given by Syncellus (i.e-. t

iatrikon~ ph;rsikon. SeOrgikon, &nd Ch..:i,meutikon).1 Wbile thl!! B(mrCe~

'Correctly connect the title paradoxa with the Kest.oi, this is probably

the tItle of one of the divisions (-the ("..eorgika) not a. second t1 tIe
.2
of the vhole work a.s Gelozer Buggested.. Ode:r mE!ntioned Gelzer' 5 pro-

posed edit.ion of the tragxnents of Africa.nus, 3 but in a. later addi tiQn

to the discu.ssion t he Ilott!d a. diviston of the pUblice.tion~ the Kestoi

fragment.s would not be- edited by Gelzer .. but by K. K. MU1.1e-r in his

4
edit.ion of the Greek mili tfLry 'Writers (Kriegssc:lrriftBteller).

Oder t s vievs ""ere seconded by Max !hm, 'Who suggested that the

chapter ascriptions in the co~ion co~ilationt the H1py iatrica,

were as trustworthy as those or the Geoponica. were untru6tvorthy or

even fraudulent. 5

Antonius Baumstark . . in addition to presenting iI. st1.ll d1f-

ferent vie'lol' of t.he developltlent (and reconstruction of the text) of"

the Greek Geoponica, especially empha.aizing the role of the Oriental

'Versions, vas more sanguine a.bout the AfriclJ.nian ele:ments in tbe

~ 2
Ibid ... p. 82. - I b i d . , pp. 81 ~ 82.
3Ibid.:> p. 82.
~
"Beltrage ~ur Gesehichte del" Lands'lK:1:rthschaft bei den
Gl"iechen. III,tt Rbeinisches Mu!!eUl!l fUr_Philologie n.5. ~8 (1893): 2~
in the continuat1onof note 1 fl-om p. 1.

5nDie H1ppiatr1ca t " Rheinisches Museum fUr Pbilologie n.B.

47 (1892)~ 314.
 study of Africanus

Ge9P9nica. Hovever t he simply emphasized their pr~5eoce~ rather tbab

I
suggesting any real ~ethod of identifying them speeifically.

The study or the Geopon1ca. reached something of a plateau in

:2
the following yen with the publica.tion of a nell text by Beckh~

Though continuous1y critici~ed for a too-narro~ manuscript base and

f"ailure- to adequately consider the evidence or the Oriental versions,

it has not been r~placed.

Tvo years later Oder himself turned to the Hippiatrica. cell-

ing attention to add! tiona!. chapters credited to Af':!'"icanus in the

C~bridge codex of the Hippiatrica. 3

Alchemy
A year after GenLoll l s study ~ A:fricanua t S name turned up in
4
the history of' alchemy. His me~iber'!3hi:p in this fraternity ""'~a5
c;
vouched for by hig purch&se of the book of Souphis wnil~ in Egypt,"

by Suidas's de~crlpt1on~ and by the ~ppearance or his name in various

a.l~hemical works 1 especially in the list 01' nthe phi1osoplJers of the

di nr,e knov ledge and art PI at the begi nni ng of an alehem t: a1 manuscript

lrtLucubrationes S~e-G:raecae,u Jahrbucher :fUr classisc'he Phil-

olop:ie [Annalium Philolop:.ip01"UIDJ 21J" Sup:ple~entband (~894): 404-5.

2Geop-onica i!iViE! Cassiani Bassi seholastici de re rusticae ec-

logae t ed. Henricus Beckh (Leip~ig~ B. G. Teubner~ lB95).
3Eugen1us Oder! I1De hippiatricorum codice Cantabrigiensi:>"
Rheinisehe Museum ~ Philolosie n.8~ 51 (1895): 57-58.
~
M[arcel Pierre Eugene} Bertbelot, ~s origines ~e It&lcheoi~
(Paris: Georg~3 Steinh~il, 1885).

?Reported by Syne~llus (D1ndorf 1:105).

 Early St.ud.ies. 63

vhich Berthelot studied at the libra.ry of St. Mark (Codex Marc. 299).1
Asi.de from this, Berthelot I s viev of" A.frieanus \fBI:; somevhat atypical ~

he "'8.S a Syrian,. vho composed geogra.phical works, &s'Ilell M a his-

tor:.. . o.f ArmE!"oia. dralm from the tabularia of Edessa, fl.nd eo m.ilitary

"ork., the Kest.oL The latter ntune is analogous in meaning to the

....
word Hantliology. n": Elsewhere Berthelot na:med Africa.r.Ius among the

pagan writers, oef'ol"'e going on to discuss the Christian nJaJority

~
J
among alchemical autbors. AfTicanus also appearea briefly in Ber-

thelot and Rue-llets collection of alchendcQ.1 ~itit':lgs. There~ he

was dated as roug.lUy contemporaneous with the morepromi nent {Chri Ei-

tian) e.lcheeJical writer ZOSiPl1l8. as were the pseudonymous writings

~~
attributed to Souphi5 (CbeQpa).

lBerthelot~ Q.,rigines, p. 187. See also Catalogue des manu-

8e1'its alchim.iQuesf..r~!.., 8vols~ in 3 (Brus.sels: M. Lamertin ~ 192~
32) ~ 3 ( 19211 ~ it fo1' the fHl.~e list in an Oxford c.odex (Boil. Libr.
DrOr"ille 401 [Auct X. 2. q. 31) 1:17279], p. 126 o:f l-fS).
2 .
Origines. p. 3,8-7. The re"fere!:lce to /l.rmenia and Edessa sug-
gests Moses. of' ChoTene a.s a partial source; the Ugeogra.phiea.l 'Works"
are perhape a reference to parts 01" the ChronographJ~. {Tile r~lat1on
of" Afrieanu3 to H1ppolytus r s "Liber generationian and t e:!;.p~cia11YJ
his "Diameri SlJl.OJJ tes: ges rt had been much discu,ssed in the p1"'e-ceding
two or three decades - )

3rbid., pp. 98-99.

LM(a.rcel Pierre EugeneJ Bertbelot and Ch.-~(il~) Ruell~,
Collection des B.J1ciens aJ,chimistes g:t~cs, 3vols. (Pal"is; Georges
St ei nhei 1 ~ 1886 ~ alSO., repr.. 3 vola. in 1, london; Holland Pre ss ~
1963),. 1:202. The Greek text t with fa.csimile of the St. Mark's MS
list of Nphilosophers u app-ear on pp. 110-ll (Figure 5--Pla.nche lIr)~
and a French translation of a second list,. a. ~ho.p1:.et' list not exactly
~o:r:rel;-ponding to the actual contents of tbe manuscript, is g1vE.n on
pp. 17~-15. Africanu5 a.ppears a.fte.:t Hermes., Zosirtltis, o.nd Nilus in
item. nO. 32 of' that list. Af'ric&nusts tl6Jlle also appeared in connee-
tion with brie-f statem.ents 1n the Greek text in vol. 2 (pp. 75 a..TJd
169, with t:ranslation in . . . .0 1. 3). (Also see below., Cbapter II,. in
the transla.tiot) or Vieil1efond 1:8 IX ~ 2 8.Jld 3.)
64 Study of .A:fTictlnus

Religious vri~ings

In 1889.. de .Boor publisbed 6~veral f'ragmenta from Philip 01"

Si de s chur~h hist.ory. The f"i rat of t.hfml 'las the B.e count of' Ai'rie anus
1
which vas pre-sent.ed earlier in this c:::hapte:r-. As de Boor pointed out1'

the ~eount stands mid-vay 'between tha"t of E:u.aeb1us (Ch!"onic<m,. Greek

text as refiected in the Chronicon p,,"schale) and SynC'~llus~ it pre-

sents the changt! in sta.tus of' Ni~opolis somewhat mor~ clearly than

Eusebi U:$ (fiB. village which later received the right (dikaia)

of a city," c:ompared to the "vas founded CektistheJ e. city" of

Eusebius ~ omitted b3r Syncellus)., but shares 'iilith Syncellus the double

error of identifying Emm.o.us. with tha.t of the Gospel!;i.~ B.nd of dating

the change of the name to Nicopolis to th1:$ time. 2 At the same time I

Philip' a statem(!nt, 11V a.1iJ from E!::nmaus u (apo EIomaous en), indicQted t.ha.t

~us-Nicopolis 'Was A:f'ri~anus t s hOOJe. This seems to provid.e- the first

direct support for Valesius Ii hypothesis. 3 The Suidas 151 statement COTl-

c erning Atr i eMUS t s L1 cyan origin .1 s open to t.he Buspi cion tl"la. t 1t i s

a. lId sunderst o.nding., or af'alse deduction) from the n:aiD.e Af:ric anus.. ~d

Gel~er's attempts to support it are not conclusive. ben assuming

A:frit:a.nus's knowledge of Latin,. this does not prove an origin in Latin

Afrit:a. Knovledge of Latin by an Ea.st~rner is much less striking thnn

a 'W.e-sterner who wrote in Greek and knew Hebre'W' and Syriac. Besides

tbis, his 1nter~st in He~etic books and the s~cret visdom of the

Egj~tians4 is ic k~eping with the mystical-speculative interests of the

l11Neue FragmeI'lt e ~., p. 169. :2 Ib 1d., p. 1711 +

3Ibid . This point, ho'Weve.r., lias only part of Ve.lois'g viev.

4
Cf'. Gel~er. Sextus, p. L+
 Early 8tudi~s

East. Lacking some vitness besides the Suidas, or a:t least e;ome tr8.C~S

in Africanus';EI works showing an exa~t knovledge of' the West t the tr&g-

lIIent t S e"iden<:e for Emmaus as Africtl.Ilus I s birthplacesee:ms t.o be

1
authenticated.

CherIe's Cruttvell provides something of' the c:::olllbinat1on of

common s.ense &nd 'the absurd whicb is ch8.r&cte-ristic not only or Atri-

CElJtUS, but of 'th~ study of him He concluded 'that Afr1canus 'WaS born

.e. pagan, about A. P. 170,. and t l!Lf'ter he'bec 8.tIJe a. ehri e t ian, vas & phil-

osopher ~ interested in acienti.fie subjects .. not a bishop nor .New Tes.ta-

ment c:oJl!!llent a.tOr . T-hus there 'W'f!.S 110 reason to doubt Afrle fIJlUS S

authorship of the Kestoi .. though 1t uobrio'llsly" belonged to hi~ pagan

2
days. Despite this conclusion, however ~ he findEi it "odd that the

mere fact of a book' So ~ontent.s b-eine; of 8. secu.lar kind should be evi-

denc etha t it vas not. YTit.ten by a. Christian. ,. 3

At the end of th~ e~nt'U1"'"J, Bratke finalized the separation of'

one 'Work .. the so-ca1.1ed "Persian Narrat1ve t 11 from Africnnus I s name

L.
vith the pUblication of' the text, with a flJll study of 1'ts background.

Of concern here is the- demonstration that the eonnection of the york

1
uNeue Fragtnecte)u p. 175.
2'
Charles Thomas Cruttwell,. Literarz-History of Early C~~isti-
.e.ni!:y'II 2 vols. (lLY~: Scribner's, 1893)) 2:514. 516.

3Ibid . t p~ 516,. n+ 1.
This atatement had been s.n.ti~ipat.ed in
the- Introduc:'tory Essay Cfon tbeeole ground that :1 t deals vith seculaJ"
topi~s," p. 1, n. l}. Apart from the question of' whether C.ruttvell
could ho.ve made such a. statement if' h~ had read any of the Ke-stoi .. is
t.h~ further oddity 01" 8. ch.aract~:rGuf'ficient to clearly prove so~ething
:pagan, but not to prove it non-Christian.
4Eduard Bratke
"Pas SogerJannte Religlol1!;1g~sprlch am HoI' der
t

Sasaniden. 'II[ 19 (n.s. b)~ no. 3 (1899).

66 Study 0f Africanus

with Afr1{!MUS in some manuscripts vas the result of .a misinterpreta-

tion of en t!!lr1ie-r a.bbreviation, Aphr {for Aphroditianos). Bratke-

oreo i ted Ua ener- wi th t'"1r at reeogni zing th~ nat ure an d s oure e of the

error. 1

Oxrrbynchus and beyond

The o.ns...,,~rs to aeve-ral questions wer~ provid.ec b:r s. 1903 :pub-

Ii t: a;t ion I 2 though the results 'IoI'ere not alvays immediately a~pfirent.
A fragment o:f the Kestoi, ~ontaining th~ ~onclusiop of' :Book 18 .. pro-

vided B..:."l i!Il1I:.diate answer to toro Q.u~stions = the aut.hor was J'U1ius

Africanus'lo not Scalig~rls Sext-!.l,!;lAfricanus, and the nUIriber of' 'books

vas 2 b not Il~. 3 The fragclent also provided further e"iden{:~ of Af-
rice.n:us l:s varied inte-rest.s ~ here literary (HoP7leric) t:riticiSl!I and
li
magical incfI.lltu.tiQns .. as. vell tl.S persona.J intormation about the

aut.hor. The papyrus seems t.o confirm Gelzer'So view of AtricMUS I s

friendly connection with the i~erial house~ ~resent1ng Arricanus as

having l1arrangeotl a library in the: Pant-heon for the emperor. 5 A

lIbid ... p. 51, citing Usenet', t'Religionsge-sch1chtliche Unt.er-

suchungen lt (1699), Pt'. 32-31. Usener had earlier commun1c13.ted this
informe.tion to Gel:t.-er (see Gelz.er, u:Zu Afr1canus,1f p. 377).

:2A minor" 'Part of :finds ot" EK'"Ptian 'Papyri tt.at have had major
eff'ects on ancient philoloID'", it vas published b~' Gre!l:fel1 and Runt ~
O;yrh;:''Tlchus Papyri 10 III, papyrus no. 412, p. 36-41 J and plate
5. The preserved text consists of 2 columns number~d 35 and 36, the
latter con~luding ItIouliouAfrika.nou/Kestos!HL n The verso, the Will
of He:rmog~n~s10 vas pub11 sbed in pnrt VI (1908), pp. 2.11. 1-5 3.. as paJlJ'TUS
no. 901.
3Ibid . III ~ p. 36 4Ibid -.

5Ibid ., p. 37. A tr6J1s1at.ion in the notes to tbe terl usC's

the word IIdesigned" in relatiop to the library {p. hO). The text is
erchitektonesa (line 67).
 LQ't'ly Studies 67

reference to "the ancient p!;tria" Aelia Ca.pitoline.. might sUggest a

Syrian origin :f'or Africanus" though the- editors were reluctant to

1
cont~av~n~ Suidas.

Thia fra8Jllent rekindled interest in Afr1canus t and various

articles appeared over the next deeade, many short i.tems suggesting

textual improvements of' the Oxyrhynchus fragment:> or other Africaniana..

Before the year was out .. Arthur Ludwfch contributed a. number of 5ug-

g~stions tovard the completion andunderstand1ng of the text. in a

general f're.m~rk of' comment an tra.ditions in the textual transmis.sioJi

of HOlZle:t'.2 In the second part. he defended. the credibilit:t of Afri-

canusts report of the source~ of his variant text~ but presented a

sharply contrasting picture of Africanu5 as 0. critic. 3

Some months tbe];eafter~ in review articles"J Wei.l suggested an

4
Eg,.-pt18J1 provenance for the Odyssey interpolation. a...nd Wilamowi tz

drew the conclusion that Africanus was from Jerusalem.

S Friedrich

1
Ibid. J pp. ~O_lll.

2"lulius Africanus und. die Peisist.:t'atos-Le-gende Uber Homer. PI

Berliner i-hilologi9che.Wqchenschri:ft 23 (1903,): cols. 1467-70 .. 1502-4.

3Ibid ., colQ. 1502-3.

1Henri Weil ~ "Tenes gr'ecs -trouvie recemm.:tnt e-n Egypte, rI a

r~ ....iew -of The Oxyrh.vnchus Papyri ~ -part III. in Jaurnl!ll des Sfiv6ntS,.
n.s. 2d anne (19O L): 108.

5U~ v.. Wilamowitz-M511endorf. review o~ The Oxyrxnchos [sic)

PapYri, part Dl:> in Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen. 166. Jahrgant,
t.weiter Ehnd (1904): 659-78. A brie:f review of Oxyrnynchus III e.p-
pea-red at the beginning. with Afric,anus on p .. 659,. n. '2. He: further
pict'UJ"ed Afr1canus as 6. man without culture; aupersti t.ious; but 8.-
polyh.istor vi th occasional admirable opinions:t and touC"hs (or ~'fitsrl_
Arn,ra.pdelungen ) of critica.l ability.
68 Study of Africanus

Blass r-ea.<::hed a ~onclu.sion similar to tbe latter 11 tbough ~ven core s-pe-
1
cinc; Africanus \tas a. Jew from Je:rusalem~ In addition J this and

other articles suggested completions 0)'" corrections of individual

points'll but in 1909. ll:H:ha.rd 'WUnsch Bubj ect.ed tte entire Od.ys.a~y in-
2
terpolation to e. more t.horough ~ s;ystema.t.i~ study. Lines l~ and 21

of the fragment (htL del poi,esai ireken; ]).a dei (!'OBse.i legei), vhether

added b,y Arlcanus~ or marginal glosses taken over vith his manu-

scripta., indieate that whoever vrote thl!:m 'Il&S 8,warethat invocations

of' the dead~ like moSt. mag.ical operations ~ consisted of tvo major

ports: Era.xia and ~'pQde. '3 The interpolation itself divides ~asily
into thrE!1!: parts~. lines 15-20, 22-36, a.nd. 31-~2 .. of 'Wl1i~h the first

and third are Hhollleric.1I 1th11e the middle- is entirely different t more-
ij
like the magical or orphic hymns. 'l'""ni sprovides :reasona.ble baaes

for :filling in the incomplete line beginnings of" the first colum.'1 or
the papyrus .. 5 as veIl as suggesting some basis f'or a. history of' the

interpolation. Lines 13-20 and 37-42 fit veIl togl!:ther and repre-sent.

an older interpolation, in essentially homeric stj'le and freedom of

mrrt.ef't tha.t 6uggest the pre-Christian era ..

6 This was later expan.ded

by the insertion (lines 22-~6} of a. true mEl.gical comp::>sit.ion (ttein

l"Literarische Texte 1!dt Ausschlufii,s d.el' c:hristlichen,t1

Archlv fur PapYrusforschung und verwandte G~biete7 ed. Ulrich Wilcken,
:3 (1906): 255-99; item no. 250, "Pap_ O:xyrh. 412: t pp. 291-98", esp.
297.
.~

- HDe i 5 i daimoniaka.,M Archiv fUr R~1 i gi onslIis senseha.ft 12

(1909)~ 1-45; pp. 2-19 aTe d4;!voted to "n@r" Z.o.ubersang in do!'r Nekyis.
Homers .... t

3!bid. Ii. 3. ~Ibid.:> pp. Ja~ 6, 14.

5 Ibid., pp. 4 -l~. 6Ibid.) pp. 15-16~
 Early Studies

fertiger Zaube:rs&t'Jg unverindert tt ).l Its enremely syncretistic na-

2'
ture and prosody suggest the first or Be~ond centuries A. P. The

thirteen lines to be :found in the copy at Rome must be counted from

the beginning of' the 1nt~:rpoltLtion (line 15),. not from the! beginning

of tht! Odystll!'!'y citation., thus it runs through line- 28~ but lines 29-

42 are the saII)e in viewpoint and expression as the preceding, so

there is no rr;~a.gon to sepl!U'~te lin~s 22-36 into tva separate inter-

polations; the Roman copyist.~ for some reason t simply did not lt1-

elude the second half of the ~.3 The reference to Nysa in CariB

in line 62, a:nd a reading of Ka:rei e (ElS an epi 1:.h et 0 f Hee at e) in

line 2910 :udght suggest Nt !;I a EiS its plMe of origin, though Weil had

suggested Alexandria and 'this would fit the reference to euolokamos

Zeus katachthonios (line 24).~

In relation to other fra~en.ts conneet~d vith tbe Kestoi,

contra.sting opinions prevailed. AfricEmUB.Ei nflme appeared. in con-

nection vith &n. ancestor of "Greek f'ire ~ ,. though the i automatic tire"

tert( Thevenot ' s chap. ~lt) waser edi t~d by the vri ter to a 18.t e

seventh centUI"'.1 interpolation into the Kestoi. 5 Conv'@rsel)',. the

lIbid ... p. 16. This seetion (lines 22-36) lat.er a:ppeared in

t,...o JIlajor collections of m.agical papyri: Theodol" Ho:pfner .. Griechis~h
AsYPt1scher Offenb~~ungs~auber~ Studien ZUT Palaeographie und Papyrus-
kunde sed.. Carl Wesse1y, vo1s. 21 and 23 t 2 'Vols. (Leipz.ig = H. H8.~ssel~
1921 'J 192~) t 2: 15~;2 (sees. 334-38 band Ks.rl Prl!isenda.nz ,. Ps:p:'to'Ti
Graecae Ma.icae; Die S2riechischen Zaube avri t 2 vols. (Leip~ig and
Be:rlin~ B. G. Teubner, 192 -31 , 2= 150-51 {Pxxiii).

2wiinsch, nnei sidaimoni aka.,." p. 17. 3Th 1 d.,. p. 18.

~
Ibid' 1i p. 19; also ~ p. lOt re Carian Hecate. On Well see
above~ p. 67s and n. ~.

5Edmund O. VQn Lippmann, Abbandlungen und Vortrige zur

Gesehichte der N&turwisgensch&ft~n.. 2 vols. (Leipzig= VeTI&g von Veit
le Study of A~ric&nus

excerpt.s :from Aeneas which followed Af"l"ica.nu!;i in the manuscript

tradition o~ the military wr1~ers (published by Thevenot-Boivin)

were trea.:ted by 5cho-ene as gtmuine parts of the Kestot {derived

from Aeneas by J\1'ricanus).l G.anschiniet~ suggested 'that the

Kest,oi~ viewed as iL 'Whole. certainly (s i c h ~ r) belong~d to the

2
ca.tegory of' magie.. natura11s.

Meanvhile ~ the di vision of A:fricQ!1ian studies. into secw.ar

o.nd religious ~ontinued; studies rel6.ted "to his mOre "religious"

side continued much as ~fore, based essentie.l.ly- on r,}eller~ loiith,

Ferhaps, some l"~fel"ence to Preuachen-Harn~ck. Reicbardt published

an edition of' the letters- vith extensive introduction. Such a pUb-

Iication did not involve a.reas th&t 'Iolould require a I'"~ference to "the

Oxyrhynehus papyrus (or to the J(~st.oi at all)~ but included several

testimonials to Africanus's sharp critical ability.3 Ducne$n~ts

&: Co:ap.~ 19061' 1913), 1;130 (in chap- 9t "Z'UI" Geschichte des Schiess-
pulvera und der n t eren FeueT\>"'a:ffe:n t n pp. 125-89).

lRichQrdus Schoene .. Aeneae 'l'actici = de Qosi_dion-e- tolera.nda

commentarius,. Bibliotheca. Scriptorum GrL.o!'corWl! et Romanorum Teubner-
ia.na (Leipt.ig ~ B. G. Teubner" 1911), pp. x-xi t xiv, 115-23. This
procedure 'WaS eontinued in Aenea~ Tsc:ticus .. AscleRiodotus J Ona-sander,
trans. Illinois Greek Club; Lol?b Classical Library (Cmbridge: Har-
....ard University Press. 1923; London:Wrn. Reinemann t 1923). pp. 206-
25s which also reprinted Schoene' a text rlth certain noted chang~s
from Boivin {po 206" n. 2); ~d by L. W. Hunter, AINFJJY nOAIOPKHTIKA;
A(!ne.(ls on Siep:ecraft. rev. S. A. Hanford (O:xford~ Clarendon Pre:t;s.
1927 L,
pp. 2L 0- 51.. ..Append i.x Is Jull us Af'!"ic &nUS . n (Concerning th eo
authe-oticity or these chapters I see the discUBsion of Ma.rtin ~ a.bove ..
Qnd~ especifl.1ly" of Viei~leto(]d, .Jules Africa1n~ 1932 t below.)

~ichard Gallschinietz, t1Hippolytost Capitel gegen die Magiel":

Refut. }{aer. IV 28-42 s lP 1!! 39, no. :2 {3d series" 9. f!.O. 2) (1913)~ 29.

3wELlt.er Reichardt, HDie Briere des Sextus Julius Af'ricanus

&n Arist1des und Origines,. If ru 3li1' no. 3 (3d series .. 4. IlO. ))
{1909). Note e.sp. pp. l~ 3~ 63; not~ 1, on the last page cit.ed, also
includes a quotation of Ros~amUllerT5 contrast of Africanus and Origen.
 Early Studies

history of the early church (first published in English in 1909~ but

rlt"h origina.l pret'a~e dat~d 1905),. 'though incorporating deta.i1s from

tb~ Kestoi (fo1.1owing Gelz,l'rts 1ead but some'Whel.t rr~b!'oidel"lngn the

picture).l did not include re:ferenc-e to the O>:yrhynchus papyrus until

the second French edition (1906).2 Even then. only .a cc-upltl!' of bio-
gra:pl1ical details v~re included.3; The pict'UJ"e presented by Forte-seue

vas [!Jore coxnp1e-te; and general1;;" more res-trained t but essentially the

Sfl.:lne, follO\fing Ge1zcr and HiU"nack (and Jerane, with ",hom the article
~
concludes), but with no reference to Oxyrhynchu.s.

The state of k.':Io""ledge at this ti1!le (at least aIOO'ng the

11theclogical 11 writers) can again be approximated by the Encl-elon,ae4ia

l 1oui5 Duchesne, Early History of the Christia.n Chureh :from

Its. F'oundation to the End or the Third Ce:lt~llry t trans. fro::ll. th~ lith
ed., :3 v01s. (New YOTk~ Longman, Green &: Co. t 1909-2.1;),. 1: 333-34.
Africa.nus, "a great huntl?t't had s~oure-d 'the- forests" of Edes-l;il t
SiL'l.t "tbe rl!!:main5 of Noah's a.rk" (it.alics mine) at Apa:lIlea t and "ob-
tained 6. copJr of the Hermetic books" in Ale-xandrie.. (p. 333L His
Kestoi contained "many thOUSM.d observa.tions a.nd precepts' (shades
Q f Pliny! L b1.J.t vas tainted by lJiIagi c an d Afri canus r So fami 1 i ari ty with
the: Hermetic: and si1!lilar "books (p .. 33Q).

2Ib1d .,. p .. xi~ note to the second edition regarding the added
tIlat el'ial ..

3Birth at Aelie.~ and arrangem~nt bf library neil%" the Pan-

Ils.
theon" (ibid . F. 333; italics mine). A simila.r, but I!!ven more ex-
'tre:m.e eXSJII];lle occurs in ottQBard~nhe'Wer's Geschit:hte de!" e.ltkirch-
lichen Literatur, in which t.he only immedil!l.te erf~ct of the O~rhyn
chUB papyrus vas tbe settling of 'thee question of the number of books
in tbe Kestoi {2d ed~t 5 vals. CFre:iburg im Breisgfl..u; Herdersche Ver-
lagshandll.mi:. 191:2-32], 2 [1914]: 267 a.nd 269). Otherwise Ba.rden~
hewer follovs ~~l~er.
..lI~.
4Aur~an Fortescue,. s. v. Jul. i tiS A"'-
.. .
J.J.~eanus ,
.
The- CB.th 0 11 C ..,
.t:;p-
cc-lopedia,lo 15 'VClls. (Ne'W York~ App1tl!ton t 1907~12)t 8:5-65-66. He
do{!s) however, speak of the K:estoi o.s rrconstant1:'t quotil:!dand mucb e-s-
teeQed by the Greek Fathers 11 ( ~) ( 8: 565) .
72 Study of Af'riC&lua

Britannica in 'Which another,. slightl:r revised (a.nd again slightly ex-

panded) article a.Pl'e!U"~d inth~ 11th edition (1910). This arti~le

re"Verse-d the previous conclusion concerning Africanus':s priesthood ..

and otherwise essenti.eJ.ly f'ol101led the views of'G-elzer (and Harnack}.

The a:rt1(:le ~on~luded with a. scant line and a. half referenci'! to a ne\t
1
tra.gtDentof tht! Kestol among 'the Oxyrhynebu6 papyrL

More 6.lcheEl,

In 1913 .. Lagercrantz published an alchemical papyrus 'W.h1ch

included tvo passages related to ~reing vhicb~~re at~ributed to an

Aphrit1a.nos.
2
In the introduction" Lage-rcrantz. su,ggested~ but with

r~servations, the possible identifica.tion of At'ricianua. vith the Af-

rictl.nus of the list of alchemsts in Berthelot's ms.nusc:ripts (Cod+

Marc. 299):; already identif'ied by Berthelot vi th Sextus. Juli'U51 Afrj-

cII;mus5
3

The namE! Atr i CallUS &lso appears t 'hree other t im.e-s in a la.'t er

publication of B1che:tni~QJ.mBJ'luEicripts. In the first, Babylonio5 ho

. 1'1'h~ Encyclopa.edie._Br1te.nnioa~ 11th erl. {19l0) ~ 1: 361,

s.v. "Atrieanus;> Sextus Julius. 11 A fiVe line list of HAuthoritiea "
(Routh, .AlfF:> Gel7.er;> KrUger,. 8.t:ld Jl.arnack)1IB,s added. (The article
also continued the Lm1sJquotation o Nefind~r. )
This &rticle continuedvith only tninor changes througi) 1969;
it 'Was slightly condensed in the l~th edition (1929), and slightly re~
'V'is ed {hi rt. hplac e che.nged from Libya to Aeli.a Cap!t.olino.; Ha:rn~c:k
droIJped from. the UBibliograph::r 11" end Ox;y. PM? shi fted to it) i [] the
1960 edition.
:2 otto Lag~rcrantz) Papyrus Graecu~ Holmiensis (P. Holm.):: R~
e:epte fUr Silber, St~i[]e und Furpur (U!'psala: Aka.demiaka Bokbandeln t
19l3; Leip2.ig~ Otto HarraSS01iitz~19l3),. pp. 32-33 and 37 11 with trans-
lations on pp. 216 and 226. The first. is givl![] as from AphrikianQu
boubl~u, the second from Aphrikia:nou ~k. bou<b>lo'l1 " .

3Ibid.) P];I. 106-7.

 Early Stuo1ies 73

Allhrikanosappea.rs 80S t.he nut-horitl for a non-alchemico.l fragment "loS'

1
producing 0. child. of the desired sex.. In the othe:t' 'two,. the name
2
appears only in 1ists.

Some nev views

Kroll's article in Pa'U1y-Wis5OVa. not only gave an easerJtially

complete sl.H!ImafJ' of scholarly views (and materials available) ~ but

suggested some important corrections to them. 3 S. Julius Africanus

origina.ted from Jerusalem, asshO'iJo"n 'by 0&. P.a;e. ~12, e.nd evidence

from thE! same source shovs the Kestoi to have been vritten after 227

{the date of the completion of'the Ubaths of Alexaf.lde:r1~ in Rome)", thu~

placing it b~t'Ween 227 and 235.

4
Contra Gel~er:lo while Af'ril:anus did

ha,,~ connections 'With t.he royal house of Ede~sa during t.he time of

Septi1l:lius Severus, there is really nothing to connect bim with the

1
Catalogu.e des manuscrits alch1m1gues Brees 1 (1924 h 185-86.
2 Ibid .. ~ 2~21
t.
and 3;1~. The former is the Greek text of' the
chapter list frOCl Berthelot's St. Markts manuscript,. the second is the
Oxford manuscript list or I'Iphilosophl!rs of 'the divine science and art"
(seeaoove ~ p. 63~ and nnw 1 and 4).

3w. Kroll:- "5. Julius Africanus;> tI Pa.uly':3 Real~Encyclopadie

del'" classischen Altertums'L."issensch(ttt,. rev . . Georg Wissowa,. et al.,. 34
vols.in 66 HalbbKnder, in
tvo series (plua supplements) {Stuttgart:
J. E. Met~lersche Buchhandlung,. 1893-1972; plus Supplements .. 1903-)
10 (1917): ~ols. 116-23 .. B .. v + .. "Juliu.s" (no. 1.17). Only s. referenc~
to LagercrQntz r e p05sible fra.gJrlents ~E!ems to be lB..~king. Kroll t S
acceptance oC the by-name Sextus (indicated by the S. in thE! article:
hea.ding) is ebIphasi 2.ed by the fact that ht:! even wonderl!!'Q i r t.he: Sextus
to vhan Neptunianus ded1c~te:d his Physiks. vas not. OUT Af'rie&nus (col.
121). (This york is hereafter identified by its common designation,.
Pll.u.ly-\rIiSBOVa.~ and cit.ed by i.ts abbreviElted ronal PW.)

4.Ibid. t cole. 11~17.

 Study 0f Africanus

1
Osrhoene campaign of 195. Further" even if Africanus's use of
2
Suetonius 'We-re- est a.blisbed s 'this. vould not prove he knew Latin. A

BurYe:,' or extant Kestol fragments gi ve:s Us further 1nformati-on about

the vork and the author. The title indica.tes that. t.he- \fork is a

miscella.ny; Valesius;s explanation of it i5 correct. only in that

A~~i~anUB probably did think of Venus's magic girdle when eeeking R

titl.e for his llork. 3 The work is 8. mixture of sober pTinci:p~es and

magical rubbish. often Fresenting good old home-remedies b~side crass

supe:rstitions; man:,. belong to !:!If!.ia natural.is ~ but others can only

11
be understood as Jokes {Scher~). The O~rhynehus tra~ent gEner~lly

preSl!nts Africanu5 in e. bad light: he is either resFonsible for the

forged Homeric interpolation, or, even worse fOT his ~ritic.al repu,ta-

tion ~ was ta.ken in by it. His hu."l.ting tales sound much like ta.ll

stories (Jagerla.tein); and "though he ha.s a good rhetorical education.

he has put it to miguee. 5 As far as Africanus's religious status is

~oncerned~ the Kestoi GUst be regarded as a document of a completely

s.'Ilpe:rficia.l Christianity s' such as would be able to exist in proximity

to the il'!ll'erial court.

6 As far as texts Yere: concerned,. the situation

vas still in suspension, G~l~er's planned edition of the Chr9nO&ra~hy

had not yet been reassigned, but K. MiUlerts collection of materials

IIbid., col. 116.

2Ibid . s col. 111. This add9 further uncer~ainty to HaTnaek's

vie\o~ that Africanus translated Tertullian t 5 A:pologr into G:reek.
3 . 4
Ibld., 001. ~20. Ibid., col. 121.

5Ibid ., col. 122. 6Ibid . col. 123.

 F..arly Studies 75

of the Kestol had been colJ1lllitted to F~ Mel~er~l

(J. Sick~nberger contributed a. Bupplem~ntto Kroll's article"

dealing . . . ith Africanua.'s letters" which e-mphasi7.ed the positive as-

pects of Africanus'a critical ability.2)

In the first half of the next decade- ~ Adolf Hal'nac'k made some

final suggest.ions concerning JI.f'rica.nus. In v1ev of Afl'icanus t IS lit-

erary in~erest5~ Harna~k sUggested t.hat his work as arehitechton in

relation to the llZlperial library in Oxy. Pap. 1,12 wastbat of 1ibrar-

ian~ not architect. 3 This viev attracted a certain amount of atteD~

ti.on ove:rthe :rears ~ 'but. what is perhaps 1ia:rn.EL(:k s final judgment on

Africa.."lus hag been consid.erably leas influent.ial ~ ~hough it has con-

siderably more substance. Reversing the more-th~~-&-century-olddic-

tU!!l of RosenmUller, lfu.rnack asserted that Arric-anus B letter vas over-

rated and Origen ~ s answer undeITated. Af:dtanus. was Tight ~ IIt.rOt.Z

seiner schnellfertigen .Beveisflihrung, "but the dogmatically bound

Ori gen '~hat ein .Mei 8 t erst Uck philologisch-hi :atol"ischer Gelehr a.8..!JIk~it ,
tt 4
ja e.uch guter Methode geliefert.

1
Ibid. ~ ~ol .. li8.

3 t'.JuJ, i us It.f'rikanus]o del" 131bl i ot.h 12ktil'" des Kai sers All2xander
Se:verus l" AusatzeFritz Milkaugeliidlnet [ed~ George LeyhJ (Leipz.ig=
K:.ar~ ,L Hierse:tnann, 1921)~ pp. 14:2-46; note esp- p . 14~. Along the
li!:le Harnack also specula.ted a.bout Africanus I s Christianity: vas
there a period in Rome in which he left the church, OT" ~as his
Christiani t J' of 8. ver-:r secuJ ar, liuperst1tious tY1'e7 (p. 1~4). The
idea of AfricanillL a..s librarian i1to.s taken up, by Gra:nger espec1allyll
in a series of IU'"ti~les in 1932-3~ (on llhich., Bee bel0\7).
4
Adolfvon Harna~k" ''libel'' die S8.lIUIllung der B1"'1~fe des
Origenes und s~inen Br1ef'wechse1 mit Julius Africa.nus t" Sit~ungs
berichte d.el" Pre:ussischen Akademie del" 'WissenschaftefJ~ Philosoph1sch-
Hi stori sch~ Klass ~ ( Berlin) t 1925" p. 266.
76 Study of Atricanu~

The religious view again

Meanvh11e~ articles on A:fricanus as a church writer vere 10-

corporating the more recent data. Stab~in" in his history of early

Chri.stian literature . . still relied heavily on Gelzer end Harna.ck,..

but included significant info1"'m.a..tion from the Oxyrhynchus papyrus and.

HarnB.ck 113 uBibl1othekar. ptl While .Amann was not qui.te so up to date

bibliographieBlIy ~ he did include Qxyrm"T,lcnus in his data., and;. in

addit.ion ... presented something of" the r8.tional~ for the various con-

elusions cOr.Jcernlng A:1"ri<::anus i a ~ite (e. g., the idea of his presence

on the Osrhoeneo cBmpaign) .. not just repent.ing them on the authority

2
of GeIzer~

Puech, like- Am.B.nn ... p:resent~d 8. discussion of Africanus,

whicb, though it presented much the cOlmilon vi,ew . . tried to sk.:!teh the

ratione.leg :for the various points. 3 In interests . . AtriefLnUB ...,e.s

characteristic of hi5 era; hE! gave himself' vi thout restra.1nt to the

cont~por~ interest in thE! occult sciE!nces~ and to dilettantism in

lOtto StKhlin, Die a.ltchristliche i1"1echi sche Litteratur,

Sonder-Abdruck aus \01. v. Christ. t s Gesch1.chte d.er griechischen Li t-
teratur, sechst.e Auflage . . 2:.veiter Tefl . . zweiter Hilfte (Mu.nic:h: C. H.
Becksche Verlagsbuchh&nd.1ung . . Oskl!tr Beck . . 192~), pp. 13q6-l.8.

;;. .A.mann, "Jules Africs.in, n Dictionnaire de. theolop;ie catho-

llq'Ue~ l ' vols. in 23 (Parls~ Librairie Letouzey et AIle t 1903-50),
voL 8 .. part :2 (1925): cols~ 1921-25; note e~p. <::01. 1922, for the
biographical information.

3Ai nJ.@. Pueeh, His'toire de Ie. litter.atut'~. .BireS9.ue ehriih.ienJ.le

depuis Ie ori 6i ne-s ,1 usgu ' 9. 18. fin d u rv e ei ec let vol. :2 ~ .Le: II e
et le lIle s~ec:Le (Paris; So.ciete d' Edition hL-es Belles Lettl"es. ,t
1928), pp~ ~65-16.
Puech' oS 8'1ll1mJar'.f was not, hO""rever. fla.v1ess: he spoke of
Afr1ca.nus as being sho'l.mthe :t"'-elilains. (les reBtes) of Noah '6 ark at
Apam~a (p. 467), and eredit.s this and other details to fragments of
the Kestoi .. rat.her than tb~ Ch:ronouaphy (i"bid,., fl. 2).
 Recent Contributions 77

1
regard to historical curios1ties. "!'he Kestol rl!:veals him as

un ce..ractere plus ou :.noins scientifique; mais + + B.uss1

fasaent 8:. 1& magie~ qui l!lp.lait ai largementt au. lIre
Bipp~l
sleele. aux elements des s~1ences phyaiqu~sll et plus e-neore s.u.x
premiers t8tonnemente. de lachimie. 2

Af'rican:us Vo.S 6. child of hi8 8yn~retistic timeEl, B.b1~ t-o live in

clo:s~ l"elo.tioDs vi th pri.nc~s favora.ble to Christio.ni t~r ~ su(:has Abgar

01" Bdessa.. or a syncretistic emperor such as Alexander Sever-u.s 10 but

also) a.pparently t to S4!~ one hostile to the ~h\ll"ch such as S~p

t.im! US :3everus.:3

Recent Contributions

.A.l:most three decades after the last. _jor a.dvance in Af'ri-

cELnia.n studiesi' the publication of the Oxyrhynchus frag:t:Jent in 1903.

anothel" ad.vance, of: even greater pot~tial significan(:e, occurred:

t.he long desired publication of So tIle.Jor poTtion of t.he extant Afri-

canian~t in 1932.

HN1neteen thil't;{-two ~!;I a vep" good yee:r rt

That. year ~ 1932:10 SB.V not. ODly thea.ppe-fLl"1Ul ce of Vi@:illefond f So

Ja
Kestoi text.~ but also the debut in print. of'po::;s1bly the n~xt. most
r
important name in recent Afr1canian studies t that of Gudmund 'Bj5rck. ~

lIbi d. t pp. 466-61.

3Ibid . t pp. 475-76.
4
Jules Afri~ain =F'Ta ents de~ Gest.~Ei rovenant de lacollec-
tiond~s t.6.ctieiens grecs cit.ed elsewhere a8- Jules Africain).

.. 5..Zum Corpus hipf1atricorum Graecorum s u Uppsala.. Tj[liversitets

Ar s skri ft ~ Fj losofi * Bprakvetenska'I! pch hi stori ska vet enskaper ~ 1932 11
78 Study of Africanus

It alsoaaw the ela.bora.tion of' some earlier theme!:! J in Vincent and

Abel's EmmaUs~l and the appearance of the first of a series of articLes

by Fl"ank Granger ~pinn1ng out variolJ,ij, rEU:!li:ficatior.Js of' Africanus f S

bypot.he:sized librarian1;lhip. 2

Vieillefond

After several centuries. or false stB!'"ts and unfulfilled prol:l-

ises, the t~xt of the lUljor erlant portion of the Kestoi appeared

r8:ther qUietly and une-xpe ~te-dly . Further, it appeared in Fran c e (more

specifically- Paris, also th~ pla.ce of origin of' the Thevenot-Boivin

edition} ~ rather than Ge:rmany. vhich ha.d held90~thit~g of a lead in

Afr'ic:ania..n stud.i~s for the 'Preceding hB.1.t-centur~t. J.-R. Vieillei'onc

unde-rtoo~ the establishment. of' l!!. text for Atricanus at the suggestion

of" Aime Pu~eh~:3 beginning 'With the chtipters preserved in 'the Byzan-

tine military collections. '!'he int:r.oductioD included. st.udies of the

no. 5., pp. 31 and ~ 1. Thi a first publ ic a.t ion J hovever ~ 5 imply not e d.
the appearance of Af.icanus iothe English hippiatric& manuscripts;
BJorckls major contribution came later, in 19q4.

~.-'H. Vin~ent and F.-.M. Abe1'i Emmaus, EO. basi11que E!t son
hist.oire CPar1s= Librairie Ernest Le:roux~ 1932)~ e-:sp. pp. 251-62,
331-41~
2
uThe Gree~{ Origin of the Pantheon ~ n g,ournal of t.he R,py8.1 In-
stitute of British Arr:hitects 40 (1932) = 51-61, rlJuliua Af"ric6.fI.us and
the Library of the P~theon~H Journal of' Theological Studies 3L (1933):
15T- 61; and 10 "Julius Af!"! eMUS and th e 'We s te rn Text:' Journal of 'I'he-
ologice.l Stud.ies 35 (193L)= 36l-68. This idea 'Was further elaborated
by Carl Wendel t '\rersuch einer Deutung del" H1ppolyt-Statue ~'I TheolDg-
1sche Studien und Kritiken 108 (n.s. 3) (1937-38}= 362-69.
3Jule 5 Af"rica.in, p. v; also Pu~ch' s revi ev of' it in tI evue de s
~tudes grecques 4) (193:2): 441.
 Recent Contributions 19

textual tradition of' thesevritinesl (carried on Joint1..v with Alphonse

Dair.!. both bef'ore and a.fter this publieation), and of Africe.nus s

life and vrit1ngs~2 especially the Ke3to1. 3

Concerning Africa-nus,. Vieille:fond's vievs vere not ra.dicall)'

different from the current. views! es:pec:ie..lly as presl!:nted by Pueeh.

bu.t vere sOnLeWhat more l:autioUEi]o vith new views on (I t~~rI significant

points. Concerning Af'rice.nus' S MlLIe, Vieillefond a.rgued that the

Suidas's Sektos chrematisas should be taken at fa.ce value t as indi-

eating an epithet; Sectus~ rather than being corrected int.o ~ prae-

n~en. sextus. This epithet he then interpret.e-d as n1 i em.ascul~. ttl.

On the ot.her nand, the Suidas' 8 designat.ion of him 60S a uLibyan

pl1ilQsopher" was an error deri....ing from the nar.n~ Afl"icMus; a..ctually 1-

he was born at Ael i a Cap i t.oli ns. (probably be!t.."we en 160 fL.nd 180). 5

The idea that A:frice.nu~ "Was 9. tni.lil.o.ry officer \thQ aCCO::Dpani ed

Sept i.mi u.s Seve ru~ on t be OB!'"h01!'n~ C I!IJ!Jps.ign of 195 ~ -or even more spe-

c:ifica.J.ly~ was an officer in the engin@er corps~ is rea.sonabJe~ but

6
has no real supportw On 'the contrary!> tb.e broad range o~ contents of

his \lT1t1ng5 could just as easily make him a doctor, or a countryman .

.Besides, in his reports of mil1.tarj stra.tagems ~ he recounts no per-

sonal experienoes. 7 PineJ.ly~ tbe report of "the ll!i.ter Syrians,

IJules Africain. pp. :xxv-liv. 2Ibid . ~ pp. vii-xvii.

3Ibid . ~ :pp. xviii-xxv J and liv-lviii. ~Ibid. t p.vi1i.

5Ibid.) pp. viii-ix.

6
Ibid.,. pp. 1x~ x-xi ~ th<:Hl.gh h~ const.ruct~d, or organ1z.ed,
8. 11br&1j" at. t.he Pa.ntheon for the emperor (p. x, vith n. 2).

7Ib1d ~ p. xi.
80 Study of Africanus

Dionysius bar l?lU-i'bi and Ebed JeBu~ that he was tL 'bishop proba.bly

stems frolll & misapplication to Africanus ot E:use-biu8':e statement cOrJ.-

cerning Hl!racles- becoming bishop (H.E~ 6. 31. :2). This ia preferable

to Gelz.er's and Puech' s interpre-tat1on of1t as amisundel"stand1l1g of

Euseb1uss p:r-oistmenos in his notice in tbl!! Chronic:on concerning

1
Af'rieanus's embassy for EDznaus.

The a.uthor 0 f' the Ke stoi Vo.s t he s~e as the author of" the

Chronogra.phy and or 'the lett.ers {wi tb the Keg toi coming between them).

He'll&s thus EL Christian, 8.S stated 'by Eusebiue ~ etc. ~ but the C~-

i.t as is t.he attributions of authorShip in that work.. More to the

point is a eomp.tirison to Afr1canus' s description of the Dead Sea in

th~ Chrono&:,tl.pby (Migne ~ !:Q., 10 ~ 69 ) :2

The title of Af'.riean\lst s secular ;fork, the ~s:toi'l derivee

frOlQ the 'testos or Aphrodite, but in t.he sense- or Talismans or Amu-

lets. 3- Further, each book vas. deaignate-d &S a Kestos, with 9.C'company-

ing number,. in an e-:cpl1c1t a.tthe end of each (note the end of ~.

4
Pap. 1.112); thi.s arrangeZIJent expla.ins the fOnD of the "titles" which

had pti z :z.le-d editors over the yeaTs. 5 Wi thin the 'Work s hoyeY~r 10

lIbido 'I p. xi s with notes :3 a.nd 4 (cont. on p. xii). (But

coneer-ning bar ~aJ.ibi8 a'l1ppoae:d evidence. see abov~, pp. 25-26,
'IIi th n.. 1 on the la.tt1!'l'" page. )

2'Ibid., pp. xvi-.xv11. 3 Thid ... pp. xiii-xiv.

4
Ibid. s pp. xxxv-xxxvii.

5The confusion ,goes at least far back as the copyists of

!!IS
t1
Vieillef'ond' B "reeu!il A who om1tted the book number at the beginning
of the extracts :f'rOl:tJ Kestos 1 (Jules Africain ~ p. xx:xv1); Isaat: Voss
~ho attributed the mil! t&ry cha.pters to books 6 and l' or the Kest.ol
 Recent Contributions 81

neither the o;rdering of t.he book5 1o nor of the chapters", was based on

logic, 'but followed th~ whim or th~ author.. or an exceedingly 10Ctse

series of ~Bsociations of ideas. There was not even a particular

1
subject f'or each book.
2
W'hil~ the 'Work is 'basically seientific in intent" it 1s a.lso

B "lit ere.ry n t"Torkc:haracteri :ted by vlU'ious :rohe-tori cal embelll shJ!lents . 3

It alsoconte.1ns distinctly magical. elements .. themselves apparently

chara.cteristlc of another side both of the author's age and Of his

wi de-ran ging personal 1 nte:rests h

In the ~us~ript traditioD t besides th~ ~ingroup of chap-

ters .. taken more or less en bloc fro~ Kesto5 1 .. there vaB .aemaller
group of cha.pters 10 partially overlapping the preceding t apparently

drawn (l!lJld in some cases condensed) f'rotD various parts of the Kest.oi.

Certain e~eerpts were alSQ included in late!" compila.tions of uTact1cs n

by pseudo-Leon and pseudo-Constantine. 5 On the other hand t several

chapt ers included in the edit ions. of Thevenot and Qf' Lami vere to bit

(Catullus 10 p. 30); and Martin and Gel.z.er who (:orrect~d Ke-ston to is'
~at~ni~' in the intl"oduction to thepurgs.ti1Tesf'ragm..ent (respe~
t1ve..t.y, Recherch"!"s :sur Heron t " 'P. 355, n. 3;snd "Zu Africanus" p .
376),
1
J'Ules Afri cain ~ p ~ ~
2
Ibid., PP+ ;xvii, JOCXl::t, Iv.
3
!bid., pp. JOOCVii.1' and liv-lv; a1so't lvii i.
h
Ibid., pp. xv-xvi ~ ~x, and 1 v-lviii.

5These tour groups make up the tvo parts and the "tYo appen-
dices, res.pectively,. of Vieillefond'B text. Bee also the "Introduc-
ticm, If ibid' lI pp+xxxvi - xli.. and xlvi-lii! ..
 Study o~ Africanus

1
excluded on literary and t~xtual grounds~

The folloving year. 1933, Vieil1efond :mad@ another contribu-

tion to the study of A~ricanus vith the d~cipher.ment and pUb11~ation

2
of the text of' SIloth.er :f'ragmet"lt, that concerning cinnamon. Though

its existence had been kno~~ for som~ time (Vieillefond ~ntions H.

Diels!!, Die Ho.ndschriften der antiken Aert~e,. II"er.ster Nachtrag, p.

~3 (1901) .. as first calling attention to it), 3 its condition bad dis-

~ouraged earlier p~blication. Besides the matter in the text itself,

the fraglt!ent f'u.rth~r il1ust!"B..ted Africanus 15 broa.d int.er4!!sts and

critical abilities (in rejecting the account of the Origin of cinnamon

B.cceptE:d. by He:-odotus [3~ 111 J).

4 It also provided personal

~iyin end Martin, as rtot~d above in the dis~usBion of ee.ch.

had q'llestione-d the authenticity or se\TeraJ chapters on the former
oasil3. Their conclusions were largely ba.sed on the t:::lose verbal ~or
respondences of certain chapters 'With ea.rlier writ~rs sueh as Aenl;!as
and Polyaenus, coupled vi th a le..ck o:f distinguishing Africanian styl-
isti~ chs.:ract.eristics in thl;!se chapters. Vieil1efond recogniozedthe
torce, but &lso tbe limitations, o.f th~se e.:rgument.s, and so I tog~ther
with Alphonse Dain!> sought to provide W1 objective solution by delin-
eating the manu$cript tradition ( 8) of the military col.lettioIH:i (Jules
Africain .. pp. x.:tix-xliii; f1Adaptations d'Enee t l l pp. 25-36; also
Les Cestes (1970) .. pp. 189-9B--Vi,ei11efond there add.ed two mOre che.p-
ters to the excluded list.. The:V'enotts chaps. 35 and 36 t vhiC'h had ap-
peared in Jules Africain B:S nDeuxi~me pa.rt1e. n chaps. :;. B.nd: 6 [Gee Les
Cestes, p. 191). For Dain IS vOrk see the note totbe pa..:ragraJ)h on .
the "t4ilitary Collections" (above, p.30, n. 3}", and.espE!'cially, Enee
k t6.cticieo:. Poliorcetique, te,rte ete.bli par JU.phonse Da.in; traduft
et annote Anne-}i{.arie Bon (Pa.ris: Soeiete d'Edi tion PrLes Belles Let-
tres,rl 1967), pp. xlii. i-l:l. v. (OuQm'.lnd Bjo:rc-k :further US4!!:! t.he verbal
similarity argument in reJ~C'ting 6- che.pter hOIIl the htppiatl"ica trad.i-
tion, Vieil1efond 1 s (1970J III. 1.1" as coming more or less directly
fro~ Aelian (rtApsyrtus t" p. 11J}.

2 rrUn :fra.~ent inedit de Julius AfricQnus, U Revue dee. etudes

!!ecques ~6 (1933): 197-203.
3
Ibid., p. 198, and D. 1.
4
Ibid., pp. 201-2+
 Recent Contributions

informatiQD about AfricMua: Af'ricanus chn.nged. He-rodotus ~ s t.ous

Arabious to tOUS..E.ar hemin, shoving tha.t he 'Iora.s nun Jt.siatique du

Sud-Est~" and. thus corroborating the evidence of O?f:::t. Pep. 412 eon~

c,erning his birth .in Ae-lia Capi tOlina. l

Reviews and results

The reviews of Jules Africo.in served to underline- cert.a.in

views of Afrieanus:. 'both pro and -:;:on Vieillefond. Ge-orges Mathieu

regret'ted the restricting of the text to the military extracts

(thoug'h recog:n1:dng its practical basis); Afrieanus lOa-50 a. poly-

gra.ph, and it 1~ precisely the variety of his occupations "Which is

'. t
l.n'lH'eS't~ ng. 2 W. W. Tarn characte~i~ed Africanusls work as a

queer sense and nonaenset hi~tory and tall stories.

f~rago o~
. oft.en both attractive and inter,esting" . . important
for 't)),e study of lU$gic,. ana gropee along a path which 1,i';a.s
to lea.d to poison gas and genn-~a:rr-ier5.3

In fa. viev not really contrad:icto:rj" t.o the preceding, P. Chant.raiI\C!'

spoke of Africanus as being .. in all truth, Nun ecriva.in &ssez me-

diocr~," but vith his rhetoric and stylC' he1ng accurately evaluated

by Vieil1ef'ond i whoe.lso gave 0. precise ind1ca:tion 'Of the place of

magic in his york. On the other he.nd~ V!e.illef'ond~s interpretation

l~
of the JHI.l!le Sectus as ttl I emn.scu1~; vas not supported by any datUJrl.

1!b1d. t p]). 202-3.

2
ReV! eor in R~vue de 6 et\ldes an.::! ennes 33 (1931 (-32 J ) ~ 307-9--
Vieillefond~ in e~fect, had admitted this when he questioned [po ~i]
that Afrieanus 'lii'8.S an officer (p~ 309) ~

~eview in The Classical Rev1ev 46 (1932): 238.

1J
Reviev in Revue 'C ri ti que d' hi stoi re et de 1 i t tera.t ure,. fj .S
99 (1932): 199.
BL
St.udy of Africanus

Similarly., Aime Puecb~ in an oth~!V1se natura.11y favora'blf! review:>

r~-asserted his preferen~~ rOT the older interpretation of

Cestes as JIITissus brod@s:=II Varietes" iLgainst Vieillefond' Be Buggestion

1
of Talismans or Amulets.

Apart from the reviews t Viei11ef'ond I S "","ol"k produ~ed little

direct result in stimulo.t.ion of' :ru:rt.her Af'ricanie.n studies. The

major exception ~ bowever t appeared i nthe tolloving year, in Q study

by G-ust.ave Bardy entitled, "un encyclopediste chretien du rIr e si~cle.1f

2

Bardy sha.red with Vieil1efond a :shdlt1.r attitude ofrestra.int on ob-

scure points 10 but sOiQetitD.lI!~s with contrasting preference.s. He main-

tained t.he older interpr@'tatlon of Kestoi as meaning "Brod@:ries ,,3 1l

but al10W'edthe r~tLSonablen~ss of Vieillefond I s suggestion regarding

S~Ct.C6 as a sobriquet.
4 Born a.round 18o~ Atriccll..nus reflected the

religious syncreti5lIl of' tis tilD.es, ~specia1.1y that promoted by th~

Syria.n princesses. 5 His conta~ts 'With the Edesse-ne court ma,y have

included acquaintance with .Bard-esane* with whom h~ Sharl!:d an interest

~evie.s in Revue: des ftudesgrecques 45 (1932); 1141, n. 1.

2Rewe aWloget).que 56 (1933): 251-71. (There is nO r~f~rence

'to Vieilll!'fona t s York in either of tb~ two other articles de'l/oted to
Af'ricfLnus in the 19305 ~ E. H. :Blak~ney., uJuliu5 Africanus ~ A Letter
to Ori,gen on the Story of' SU$B.nfla.,n TheQIO, 29 [193UJ= 164-69; lI.nd,
Iel'.. Ier .. Kotsones, lHlf)(il1.oS ~ 'A,*,P1.~Q.v6s~ -np61'fOS XP\O:'[l(l..... ~S X~C\.lO-
... p~tOS/1 0QAOY{a. CAthenl;iJ 15 [:1937J ~ 221-38.)

lrUn e:ncy c lopedi st.e ~ PI p. 2 51 and , esp.. p. 266 .~ ta.l i sroarl

or amulet is too restricted to ad@'qua.te1y represent the V"al"'iety 'Of
this work.
4Ibid - ~ p. 2;8. 5Ibid. ~ pp. 258-59.
 Recent Contributions

1
in th~ protQn~ sciences, though this is questionable. He may have

been an officer", but there 1s no proo1' of this; vh&t is known is 11113

vide-ranging curlosi,ty--t.his curiosity brought him into conta.ctv:l.t.h

2
J:Dany places ~ peopl.e~, and sUbJects. It is e-spec1ally shovn in the

K~stc:Ji]o though a.lso i~l'llstratedby the generaJ. topic:s and specific

dl!!velopnJentof' his other works. 3 More specifically" Afri(:anue seems

to hil..ve been a rIls.n of good f"amily and of much leisur~ t who travelled

:for bis awn enjoyment ~ and who had. an untirine; curiosity about every-
. 4
th.ing. This inte-rest included not only na'tur&l science but also

thl:! r.easontor ~nts t Tlla. philoGophie des -choses. ,.5 But t de:sp1te

his scientific and historical interests .. and his prove::l c:ritical.

abilities~ Africanus did 'believe in magic. In th~ Kestoi",he reports

ltiagical fortllula.e and invocations to d~i t.ies 01" demons., and 'Uses

pentagons and bexagol;ls; but a. f11lly fI..ccurate evaluation of' th~ K~st.oi

is prevent.ed by the fac't that lie only ha.ve frasments of it., fragments

chosen (and recorded) according to the special interests of other

Coll!ctors.
6 'The Kestoi was written by a Christian (this is shown ..

not by th~ Psalms citation in the Geoponlca t 'Which is proba.bly not

B.uthenti e, but 'by the order of Afri canUB 's vri t iogs ), 'but 11;. ha.s. no

apolog~'tic int~nt: all the known fragments eou1d have- bel!'r.J n1 tten

1
Ibid ... P+ 260 t Md nn. 2 &nd 3~ the fr.agJDent speaks of B.
Parthie..n called B&rde s ane .
2
Ibid ... pp. 2~63.
3Ibid ., pp. 265, 26l-64~

~Jbid. 10 pp. 262-63. 5Ibid t pp. 263t 269.

6Ib1d . t pp. 266-68. Furth~:rt vhile the Kestoi haa be~n com-
par~d t.o an eneycl oped! at! t was one wi tbout orde-r p. 265). r
86 Stud)' of Africanus

1
by 6. pa.gan. The writer loved life .. and 'I(as c'\.lJ"ioua; about all things;

he treated of sc i enc e f'Qr 1ts awn sake. Thi 6 1e.!:It made him unique
2
~ng the Christian writers of' his day ~ and :for long a.rte:nt8.~d.

In 19~4 .. GudJuund Bjorek presented a. largely new suggestion

tovard the solution of' th~ Africanian problem: tbe Kestoi vas a

pastiche, "un veritable traveBtiss~-ent.,3 At the same t~e, Bjorck

also demonstrateo t on the score o~ Africanus's styl~ as further de-

veloped fro~ Vi~il1etond's S~~4 that several extracts credited

to Africanus in Codex Cantaor1giensls of' the Hinpiatrica vere as

authentic as any in the tacticians. 5

As to the origin o~ the Kestoi~ Vieil1~fondls ~ppeal to the

strange mixture or ideas of Iii verse religions an.d contradictory t~nd-

encie~ 1:1 the third. ee-ntury (Jul~:s _Africa.in. p. xvi) is a.stordshi;ng:

ideas have: little pla.ce in the Kest.oi, e.nd religion none at all; it

vas not B. question of A!'ricanusts Christianity,. 'but of his good setls.e.

6

1 2
ThieL, pp. 269-70, Ibid ... p. 270.

3PfApSy-rt.US~" pp. 22 t 24-25. Kroll bord.ered on this in some

statements in his article in P&uly-Wissova. (US. Julius Africanus, ,.
cols. 121, 122) but he never suggested it aQ, an bv~r-a.ll solution to
the problem.
4JtAPSyrtus," p. 15+ Its characterist.ics are: Itdl!s cla.usules
calculees (cretiques), des vocs.bles :rech~rch~s ~t des tournures 01"1'1.-
toires~ des compa.raisoos. des circon1.otut.ions et des 1"eflexions
souvent I!t.Ssez foreees, enfin des re:ferences 1JJYtbologique:s il!'t l1tte-
ra.ires. t

5 Thid . On the other hand, flone of' the Geoponica 1tl!'CDS,. at

least in their present Btate, can b~ ~ert&inly attribut~d to Afri-
canus {p. 18}.
6Ibid ... p. 20.
 Recent Contributions

Similar-ly~ Vie:illef'ond's citation (Jw.es Africa.in .. pp. xvi-xvii) of

Africanugls description of the Dead Sea in the Chronography 1a point-

less: that is a geographical euriosity in the ancient Hellenic bia-

torical tradition t it is nothing like the prescriptions of the Kes-

to!. 1 Following tl s1J:llIm.S.t'y refe::rence: to Africanus ' s procedures fOT

poisoning the air and tor driving \l'o:rms from a. horse by sprinkling

111th 'W'ater (c i ted f1.1 so at more length before the preceding it.~.ms},.

BJ8rck concludes. "81 Af1"iCMU5 a compose 'le plus eerieus~mt!nt du

mond!;!:' (VI.p XV) 1es Kc 01' 0 f que flOUS po ssedons, slot's nous so:mme s

de.....ant un dil~e Insolub1e." 2 The solution: the- Kest.oi is a

pastiche. Bei:Lide51 the two examples s.h'eady cit.ed .. 'Which represent

t.he zoological phs.:rmacopia of the magicians and the old popular medi-

c: i ne-, & third pas s age) from. the phi lologi cal realm., ON' Pa:o. 1;22 ..

seentS to -confirm this result. 3 In it., "Nous reconnaia.!;lons l?e:s:prit

b i zar-re de notre auteur.. 1& contre f~on d" un j argon pseudo-

s~i@'n'ti,fique: poussEe jusqu' a 1a caricature I 18. precision detailH5e

d I un im.poste:UT . .,4 This passage sta."1ds in marked con,trast to his

serious discussion of the stolJ? or Susanna. An author such as the

one who 'Wrote the letters and the ChTQnogra..:e,hy t ~speciall..v on the

look-out for falsifications, co'Uld bardlybe t.aken in by 8. uHomeric,1

lIbid., :p. 21. 'The linguistic ugument against tlle authen-

tici ty of Susanne. in the iPistle to OriBoen is more tYJ)1cal of Afri-
eMUS as historian and theologian (p.23J.

:2
Ibid. I p. 22. 3roid.
4
Ibid ... p. 23.
 study of Af'ricanus

1
incanta.tion or- s,uc'h content and form. Before coming to his final

propo!;lal hrlth vhich this discussion or BJ5rek' s v1ev~ vas begun),

Bj5rck posed a rhetoric&l question vhich he admdtt~d himself unable

to an E1wer : di d Af'ric:e.nus intend hi s vork to be) !'rom en d to end ~ a

parody of the I!mpty polymathy of his day; vas part of 1 t more legit-

illl4te inst ruction; VfLS there &n e 1emeot 0 f "1' art po\U" l' art ," ac-

cor-ding "to the sophistic desire 'to present picturesq}.Je matter- in at.!

astonishing fortll?2

Though earlier vriters (especially Kroll in Pauly-Wissoya,.

as noted) had cfl.lll?d Fl-ttention to the .facetious e.lem.ent in the Kes-

toi) BjQI'ck 'WaS t.he fiTst to suggeEit this as the explanation of e..ll.

or l!U"g~ ptLrte of:' the work. In a sense .. "this made hilIl a successor

of the views of Val@sius Bond of T111eIl'.ont, in that this viev also

would bave absolved the Chris,tian Af)-icanu8 of t'~a.l a.dvocaey of magic

and other cotcpletely secular belief's. 3 If his view had been vind1~
cat ed! it wol.l.1d hQve dramati cally (: hanged t.he c o~l exion of' Af'ri can i an

st'Udi~s. Farrington, 'Who considered .Bj{5r~k' s suggested solution

vorthy of more studY, noted that it vould tra.nsform Africanus "from a

bel.ievr in magi.c tl.nd. sUperstition to a Bubtle critic o~ these

lIbido Again Bj8l"ck' s analysis has aimilarities to Kroll t s

(IPS. Juliua Africanus 1.1 col. 122), but developed ham a diri~@'r@'rl't
vievpoint and thus leading to different conclusions c:onC4!'l"ning Afrl-
cattuas good J;iense~

2' lrApsyrtue, n p. 24. Pe.l"'t of the 'Problem,. as Bjorck. El6'1l it:>

vas the tendency t.ovard parody vithin :magic 1. tselt'; f'or this be- re-
fer a the reader to his l&ter discussion on p. 56

.3n,ou,gn)
of' cours@', the mot1 va-tiona vere di:fferent. Bjorck
vas atteKIPting to fit Africa.nus into 8. more na.t'Ul"al view of tbe de-
velopment of human tnought (p. 22; cf+ also p. 2O)~ not to defend
his Christian status.
 Rect!!tlt Contributions

1r1
errors. On the other hand) LUdwig .Edelstein:o while conceding that

130m@: passages of t.he Kesto1 were not meant to be ta.K@t1 quite seriously,

rejected tbe idea that the Kestoi as a whole vas intcotlded as a parody

of superstitioD = Afrlcanu5 adhered to neloUperstitious" beliefs:t l"el-

ished 11sacred" bOoks. .eoncerning the ~stl!:ries:o and enjoyed relating

Irsecr~t histories.' At the B&.!Ile time ~ Edel.stein Bee-DIS to concede

that BJ5rck ' g two prime exampl.es (poisoning air and sprinkling

against llorms) fall into the category of paign~a {practical Joke9}.

He concluded with the hope tha.tBjorck, vho iiTot~ so lucidly on

mas:ic in the last chapter of: hiS1i1;Jrk t would re~onsid~r and allow

Af:r1canus to be "sensible" and .rsupe.ratitious" at the same time-

''ManY" of Julius' eont~ori!U'ie-s were of like hue~.,2

Opposing vievs of the chara.!:te:r and. va.lue of Afric9Jlus apIH~EU'E:!d

as by"-products of' two other worke of t.he thirties. The first ~ Vi!1-

cent and Abel t s ~us ~ appeared the same: year as Vieillefond s. Jules

lB. Farrington, review of I'IAPSyrtUE, Julius Africanus et l'hip-

piatrique grecqu~, rr by GudJ:lund Bjo:rck .. in JQurnal of' Helleni.c Studies
61 (1944) = 121.
~evi~v of nAps.yrtus. Julius Af'ricanus ~t l'hlpp1a.triQue
gre:cque," by Gud!nund Bj8rck., in Nnerican Journal of Philology 6B
(1941): ~4~-t~5.

Snurin g the period aft er Vi ei11efond t Africanus !!U.s 0 fl.ppe a.red

briefly in a number of' other yorks. The chapterautgm.aton 'Pyx hapsai
earned him a place in several technical YOrkS1 R. J. Forbes! Bitumen
and Petrolewn in Antiqui.t.y (l,@:iden: E. J. Brill, 1936) ~ chap. 7 11
"Petrole'Um a.nd Greek Fi:re1n 'Wttf'tlre." esp. pp. 95-96,. and More Studi.es
in Early Pet-TolEnVi" HistorY (Leiden: E+ J. Brill t 19:9)!, chap. 4.. "Naph-
tha Goes to WQ!', It esp. p. 84 t and chart fa<::ing p. 80; and J. R. Part.-
ington t A. HiS.to~ of Greek Fire and Gunp~d~~ (Camb~idge: W. Heffer &
Sons]I Ltd']I 1960, pp. 7-9. 28 ~ 31 (but wi t h the ~ hapter regarded as
proba.bly a later interpola.tion Cpp. 7-8J).
90 Study of Africanus

Africain. It. pree;e:r;rted an expanded,. and somewhat speculati ve ~ pict'Ure

of the rol~ of Af'ri~l!l.nus. He was probably ti. wealthy,. travelled, and

influential courtier,. e. true Christian~ though erobued with maQY of the

oec:u1.t interests of' his da:,r" who [Jot onlj' aeC:Ul"'ed]i but lLlso directed ~

the imperial r~storation. of Emmaus-Nicopol1s. his home by adoption or

~
by birth. This restora:tion involved 5pecial attention to the

Christian qua.rte:r ~ including the building of a church there (compar-

able to the public buildings e1sevnere in the city).2 Oliver Spaulding)

on the other hand, conelud~d that Af'ricanu~ manifested the greatest

credulity, and th.at. at lefl.9t from the military viewpoi[]t~ the Kestoi

tlad uno roea! value in it se If' . 113 Furt her,. as far as Afrieanus':s c b&r-

aetel" was. C"one erned ~ ":Nothing vas un! air in hi s vs:rfare; 'Without

apolOg'l .. tIe presents fonoulae tor poiso.ning everything- -veapon~,

forage, ratiorJa~ water~ and aiT+ u4

Edga.r J. Goodspeed J s vie-.... of Africanus va.s essentia.lly the

Gelzer-Harna.ck C'OOSensus as updated b;y toe OX".Irhyn~hue papyrus; he

viewed the K4!'sto1 as a !lsort of' notebook 01" st.range pieces of curious

informat.ion . . . the miseel1.e.nie:s s.c~umu:18:ted b;)r a t:rave~led and

inquiring mind~.,5 His Historv of Ear!." Christian Literature" though

lEmmaus t pp. 257-58,. 331-38.

2Ibid ., pp. 257-62, 338-41.
301 i ver LynJ.an Spaulding. t Pen and Sword in Gr eec e and Rome
(Princeton ~ Princ eton Uni vers i ty Pres s;> 1937), p. 99.
4
Ibid., .p. 100.

SA History of Early Christian Li~eTature (ChicagQ~ University

of Chicago Press, 19 42}t pp. 253-56 ~re devoted to Afric:anus?
 Rec~nt Cont~ibutions 91

Jlubliijhed in 19 JI2 ~ re:f1.ected no influence or even real knowledge of

Vieille1'ond t S 'WOork.. The- tt!'rt of this part of" Goodsp-eed T s History va.s

no~ chanBed by GrQnt in his enlarged edition o~ it (though Viei11e-

fond' s Jules Africain now appeo.:red in th~ Bibliograph"V'), 1 but Grant

had comm.en'ted on Afr1c:anus in tvo l!!'B.l"lier studies, In his I1Histo!'i-

cal Criticism in the Ancient Church," he p:tesent~d Afric8Jlus a.s Na.

cri't1c or HOI:!le-:r 45 vell B!;I o:f the Old and New Testaments.,,2 While

adr!d.tting that A:f:rica.nus' s ilQrk in the first area (as evidenced by

the Oxyrhynchus papyrus 412) +,;ras not sat is :factory ~ Ci:r-ant ~01IittI~nded

it for its vide ra.nging effort !Wd @videnc-~ of ac~ua1ntan~e 'With the

best critic-al ~~thods o~ the day.3 In one of a serie5 of short notes

entitled "PatristicB t " he also suggested, in CODtr~5t to Vieille-

fond' s interpretation of Bekt.as, that the by-name in the Suid.:aa

t~
shQu.ld "be understood 6.S metathi!'s1s from Kestos.

~obert M. Grant, ed. ~d r~v. of" Edgar J. Good.sp~~d, A Hi s-

tOry ofEarlYOhristi~ Li~erature, rev. and enl. ed. {Chicago;
Unive:r-sity of Chicago Pr~~s~ Phoenix BoPKB, 1966)t pp. 151-53, 209.
2
Journal of Religion 25 (l9~5)~ 190.

3Ibid~" p.19l. Apa:rt from the presUI!Ip'tion in Afri<::tLnus" s

favor cr4!'ated by his other e'fforts, even this lIi.Odest. cOmJIliment
might appear exc:e ss i ve . CArr icanu$ 5 cri.t ic tL.1 aci 11 t.y etll"tle-d him
only iI. qua.lified ~OnJ:Iendationt ill 9. single footnote .. in Carl Schnei-
der t G~iBtes.eieschichte deB antik.en Cbri:stentUl:!lS ~ 2 \'01s. [Munich ~
C. H. Beck, 195~]t 2;37,. n. 1; [but. P0r:P-hy'ry and Celsus faired little
better (ibid.)J.)

4V.!g,iliae Chris"tianae 3 (1949)~ 227. This vie'll vas perhaps

first suggested by V~esius (Eccl. hist., uAnn. n ) p. 127) eol. 2A;
followed by Dupin., Nouv. of b1io.:II 1: 117 and note oS), but had a hi s-
tory sepa.r8.te from the- rest of his th~ory. Ma..ny authors who distin-
guished the African! called the heathe:n vri ter Sextus Mric8.nus; "but
Labbe 'Who &l"gued fer a single Atriea.nus" e:fL.1l,ed hin: Ke-s1;.os (Diss.
I

philo}. de script., 1:659). ----

 Study of Africe.nus

other Specu1.a'tione

F. I..emmert challenged tb~ line of thinking (begun a.t least

with Boivin" elaborated by Martin, and ~li:max:ing in Vie11letond)1

vnich restricted th@- number of chapters in the Gree);; tacticians th6.t
2
ver.e aeen 6.S coming fran Africanus. L~rt follo107ed Schoene and

othel" editors of Aene-a.s in also crediting to thl!o Kestoi the cha.pters

from A~r.J~ae vhich :follow the Kestoi fl"~-ent.s in the- :military c o:rnpi 1-,

ations. Arguing that fragments or earlier writers may be found in

Afri car...us. t and that late r teJ'!lU. nology might be d'Qe to "modern1 z.at 1 on"

b:,' later editors .. he s.uggested tha.t the decision must be based on the

fa.ctUAl c::ontent of the ehapt.~r$ (rather than s.tyle and vocabu.larJ). 3

Specifical1y~ be argu~d t.hat ~ba:pter 12a (i.e ... th@' unnUJ:XIbered itetrJ

follO".ring C'hapter 72 in the Th~""enot edition) and the th:ree follov-

ing chs:pters ~ despit~ sOllie Byzantine voC'a'buJ.anr" vere by Afl"i-

J,
!:8.n:US

lBoivi f.I, in Th.-I!:venot~ VeteTum me.thema.tieol"'UD1, pp. 339, 353,

357; Martin ~ t1Recher~hes sur Heron,." pp. 3~4 -. 35 5-6l; and 1/i e ille-
tond" Ju.les Afl"iNLin" pp. xxxix-xl.

2uJu1ius .A1"'rikanue;. und die by~&ntinishe Taktilt,. PI Byzantin-

1sch~ Ze1tschr1ft 44 (1951): 362-69.
Lammert ineluded only Boivin
and Vieillefond=rn his discussion (pp. 362-63).

3lbid ., p. 363.

4Ibid ... pp. 363-69. BotbMe.rtin (rtRe-~h@rC'hes sur :Heron,,"

p. 361) and Vieillef'ond (Jul~s Africain" IJ. xl} r-~gard these ~hap
ters &S coming frO!!) an unknoim, but late, sourc e, pe-rhi!Lps front tb~
CQmpil~~ himBelf.
 Recent Contributions 93

In a d1f'f'erent a.rea, several vriters Bpeculated on Af:r-icanus's

Homeric text. Odette :Bouquia:ux~Si'P:lO:n ~uggested that Atri.canu5 gives

evidence of t.he sa;me type oftendentiouB Homeri..:: text a.s that e..ppa.r~

entljr cited by Lucian.

1
Fridolf' Kud.1.ien \r~.rrt further" a.ttempting to

credi t another 'Work t.o AtrictLnus,. a lost ps eudo-Ga.~eni e "Concerning

Homeric Medicine.
n2
Finally '!I Vieil1efond mentioned :ra~ora.hly
Bouqm.aux-Simon I S proposal in .a presentation concerning Atricanus I S

Ne:kyia t.ext as a. pB..!"t of the literary ancestry of" DSI)te':s Inferno.:3

MefLllwhile:o t'Wo other authors dealt vi th the seo:=ular :side of

some of Africanus' sreligious c:ont;acts. Abra.h&nl. Sch&l.i t traced the

report that derived He-rod's family from Asca.lon (given. alI!O:ng others,

by A:f'ric&:ous in his l1!tter to Aristides) back to an orj,gin9.l Jevish:o

anti-Herodianpolem.ic. Later generations of' J~8]1 unde-l' the later

Her-ods, dropped t.his polemic ~ and it survi.....ed only in Christian

4
sourc es . Drij vers ~ in hi s Btudy o:f :8ardaisan]l ident ified hiJD vi th
A:f'Ti C8.nUS I s Barda.i san the Pa.rthian 1i fLnd so made use of' Af'r i canus t S

te st iln.ony {a.."1 d ai 1ence-} cone erning :BiL:rdaisan I 5 life (and B.11eged

heres)r).5

13-1i.
2"ZUIII Thema ~omer und die Medi:t.in,. r rt Rhein1.sches M1jsetJIj fUr
Phl1ologie n.13. 108 (1965): 2'95-99.

3J .-R. Vie1l1efofld~ "De la N,Wg!l Homerique a 1 tEnfer deDant.~ ]11'

Revu~ des etudes itfl.1iennes D.B. 11 19-5); 439-53 (Af.r-icanusofl pp.

!;La-51; reference to -IIouquia'IJ.X-SittJon, p .1451, with n. 1).
~t ft
'Di~ trlIhchristliche Uberlief'erung
nbe:::r die Herkunft der
FSIIIilie des Herodeg: Ein Beitrag z,u:r G~schichtl!!' d~r politischen Invek-
ti ve in Juda.a i II Annual of tae Slll!dish Theological Institute (Jerusa.l~1:l]
~ (1960) ~ 109-60 ~ esp. pp. It..1-43. - -- .

5H. J. w. DriJvers J ~tdAisan of Edessa, trans. Mra. G. .

 S'tudy of' Af'rica.nus

St.~tu.s of' the Qu(::'stion

Johannes Quasten devoted slightly over two pages of his

Pe.tl"ology to a brief' sketch o~ Africanus' s 11 fe and vri tings.

Though he included Vi(!il~efond in his list of' Edi tiona J his vie"iol of

Afrieanus vas still ese~ntiB.l.ly the faII1i~iar Gelz.e:r-Ha:rnuek. synthe-

s i... s. 1 The brief, ODi!'-pa.ge, discussion io Altanerts PatroloE;'l (which

appeared in English form in 196o),. did not tn.e..teriaJ.1y change thiB

vie"rI (including te:nrd:oology- that at l~B.:St allo......-s" a.nd perhaps bug-

gests, H.o.rnfI..Ck s 1I1ibt'arian" thesis)" though it ex:pa.nd.~c1 the ~harge

of magic in the Kestoi to B. belief in nl!lB.gic and sorcery," explain-

.. 2
ing it as "~y.ncretisr!l.n In this same year, th~ Em:yr:lgp.aedis. Br! t-

annic& produced the ~reviouslymenti~ned, slightly revised version

o:f ita earlier article (making AfricSJ'lus's bir"tllplace Aelia. C8.pito~

l.iDB., but not ref"~ecting any literatu..~ a.f'te1' O;xyr]lynchus III). 3

Thib article ~ontioued through 1969, art~~ which it disappeared~

van Neerlar.Jdicfl." no. 6 (As5e:n~ Van

Ba5.)"'en~Pape~ Studi!l. Semitica
Gorc\UIl, 1966)~ pp. 161 , 183~65.Drijvers cited AfricaDus :from
Thevenot and Mi,gne, however> with no reference to Vieillefond's
text (p. 167~ D. 2).
1
Patrol0f\:'" vol. 2: The Ante-Nicene Literature af'ter Irenaeus
(Utrecht and Antverp: Sp-ectrum Publica.tions .. 1948) > pp- 137-40. In
a.ddition to his description> Quasten incl\lded lists of most of the
basic a.OUTces (Editions. Tran31e..tions, and Studie5 o:f each of' Af'ri-
canus's. works.) necessary for the study of' Af'ricanus ("but. on p. 138~
Bardy 5: article title should be '~n enc;')cl ope di ate C hret i en. fI ~

on p. l39>the s.econd of Granger' s artiC~e6 should be J .Th.S. 34

[193JJ; and: on p. 140~ J. Stro~, "Zu Quintil~i.ap,," should be
omitted> it concerns a different Julius Africanus. )
2
Berthold Alte.ner, P8.trolop~t> trans. Hilda C. Graef !roc the
5th German ed. (Nev York: Herder & Herder> 196o)l p. 236.
3See above~
. 1.
p. i2, n.
 Recent C~ntributionB 95

squeezed out betveen B. more lively uAfrican }.!usic Pr and an Wlyielding

"Afri c;:an Violet. n With the advent or the Ne~ Encyclopaedia Britan-

nics. in 1974:. IitAfrieanus:> Sextus Julius" reappeared t but in an oddly

distorted form= be vas born 'I C AD IBo t u he "seLVed as prefect 11 in

Palestine~ and 'Wa.s lt reg ione.1 8.mbasssdor to Rome lt about 222~ Further"

the Kes.toi was not even m.entioned {nor. for that. !llB.tter:t the let.t~r

to 01"igen. cone erning Susanna)..l

T:.~e He,. Bra Renovated

In 1910~ Vieillefond eapped off' the vork begun in 1932 'With

his full edition (;,."1 th French trannlation) of the fragments of the

2
Kesto1. In accord with hia 'Previous ....iews, this included, in eight

sections,. the texte. frQIlJ all verifiable sources 3 (but excluding e.ny

texta from the Geoponica), and also included citations in a ninth

ae"Ction. T11e ":Et1,lde generale" (70 pages) 'iothich preceded the text

also continued Vieillefond's balanced J somewhat conservative approach

to the lire and 'WOrks or Aft"ic8.nus t but added s. ma..t or new element to

bis interpretation: Africanus in the Kestoi was a. Jew ~iting

lTbe lie'll Encyclopaedia Brit~.J1nica.,

30 vols., 15th eo. {197~)"
Micropaedia 1:126, col. 1. (The date~ abOut 180 t is p~rho.ps a dis-
torted ref1ectior.J of use of Vieille'fond, who gave. Africl9Jlus t s birth-
date as 160-180 (Jule~ Afric61n. p. ix], or before 180 (t~s Cestes~
p. 18J .. thoush it might be from Bardy C'Un enC'yC'lopedi~t~,Pr p. 258J;
most other sour~es that hazard a date give i~ simply &S ~a. 170T)

2Les Ces~es de Julius Afri~~nus ~~1ted e1sevhere as Leg Cestes).

3Texts from Kestos 1 (from the military co11ec~ion5)~ other

texts from the military collections. ~ Hippiatricfl.. .. 'IIeights and meas-
ures 10 the Oxyrhyncbus ::f"J"agm.ent 10 purga.tives ~ concerning cinnamon ~ and
~Yeing.
96 Study of Afric:anuEi

1
especially tor- Jevs of the Diaspora.-

Vieillefond had indicated his belief in Africanusls Jewish

ortgin. in & po.sslng r-e:ferenee, in his study of the :Ne:kx.1a. and

2
DaDte,.. but had not elaborated or sup-porte-d 1 t . .. His previously Sot at ed

view, preElented in his 1933 study of the "fra.gment Inedit~r concerning

cinnamon, had been thl! more genera.l {and more correct'?) vie"W of" Afrl-

Ca.rJ'US as "en AsiatiqUl! du Sud-Est'- 'With Aelis. Capitolina. as his

3
birthpla.ce. Vi.e-illef"ond supports the :mo:re specific conclusion by

a.ttributing it 'to Af:ricfLnus himself; in a. "ilork addrC!:ssed ~ssentiallj'

to the Jews. the expression tes archaias patrido5 . . . eQxy. Pap.

4J2} ~ould only Clean "notre anc1enne patrie. . . . ..4

aS8umes the Jewish address of the Kestoi, a point which Vlel1lef"ond

attempts to prove later in his study. 5 In terms of5rpecific:

~es Ceates l pp. l~, 17, 41~2.

2,rne lEl Ne-kyia)" p. 4148..Bll!Lsa, 8.t lea.st., had pr~'1liously
suggeste d thi s ( 1ILi t ere.rische Texte ~ ~t p. 297). but the idea. seems
not to have be en taken up by loater wri te1"S .

3 t'Fragment 1nedi t ~ -t p + 203.

~
Les Ceste5~ p. 17. This interpretation also means that the
phrase does not necessariljr indicate that Afrlcanu5 himself' was born
in Jeruss.lem (ibid.).
t;:
, But a failw:e to clearly ea.tabliah this leaves. the argument
essentially circUlar. It iso, at best" possible" and 8~ems to be in
eontlic:t with the indications from certain references by Af'ricB.nu!;I in
his other ~ork6, and by Origen to .Atricanus.
One of Origen" B c:~ents on Af'rica.:nuf3 5 1inguistic argUment.
agains.t SUsanfl8. might have e.igni.ficanc~ hl!'re: hI! says uYour :reason jo

to!' at.firming that th~re is not [a possibility of a.uc:h a paronoma.:sia

in the Hebrev language)" you yourself probably kno"'" (To A.fricQnI.1s 6
[l!!ndJ). This c.ouJ.d be Been 8.S a cQvert reference to Afr1c:anus's Jew-
ish origin; but~ if' 80. the Question imJ!jediately arises, "Why ~overt"1n
In addition" the statement 15 quite ~B.6ily under6tood .as a politl;!'~
though el%lphatic .. questioning of the ~onc:luaiveneBs of the evidence.
Else"....her~ in the letter .. there i6 a consistent pattern of reference to
 Recent ContributiQn~ 97

reference by Africenus 2 besides the OxyrhynchU5 and the tt,:)ncerning

cinn8JllOn if passages ~ in the cbapter on metrology (Les Cestea ~ Part IV . .

line 55) 20 he ref"ers to the ~on@, "'Which we- call cabos I" a :H~br~
1
tcnn. In :ID.Ore gener-ill evidence, the l'!entagon and h~xagon't mentioned

l.n several of Af'ricanus l s procedures . . tt'e also especiallyconnec::ted

VJ,.t~
~I J . h
e'W:!.S mlI.g i ~. 2

Vieil1efond l s basic l'r1nc1ple of' accepting only c1e8.l"ly at-

tested items in the reconstruction of' the ~it.'e of Afric:anus is now

the Jevs as l'them . . 1t not only i,n corJ'trast to Origen. but also to Af'ri-
car-us (4; 5; 9; 12-l~).
This e~ pattern is f'ou..!ld t.hroughout Africa-nuB' fI. own vrit-
i ngs = e . g., To Or i ger.J 4 2 n in the Daniel :ree e i ved emong the J eV9"
lef. Origen To Af:d.c.s:nus 9't 111n their Daniel"]; To Aristides't .,. in
IsraelI th-e- nam.es of their genel"atior.rs, .. .. .. them, . . . they 20 11 a.nd
later, ". . . the genealogi e s of t he Hebrews . . . I Herod . . ~
burned the rl!gist.~l"s or t.heir fflJl:ii1ies (. Eus. H.!. 1. 1. 2 and 13~
re 8 p eetively ]; Chror:iQg,l"fl.phy.. Routh' s fragments X.. :O::II,. XLIX.. and L
(e8p. the- last.; within. it note ReI .. sacl". 2:297 20 301-2, 30~-5, and ..
I!:Sp. t p. 306 t line 3L
In &11 thC!:se pas serges , A:fricaI11:.l13 vrites of the J~~,.,s as a th.iTd
party,. distinct. hom himself and his intended read~rs (ba.sically
Chris titms)j Origen I 5 referenc es are C on5 i sten t. 'With thi 5 pattern.
This might be correlated with Vieillefond' s vieW' b:1 arguing that in
these cases Ml"icsnus, a Jewish. Christian, is here speaking as a
Cltti st1 fIJ'1I.. dl stinct from the J evs But 20 it so, why the neeo. for
Or1gen to allude to this covertly'? one vho would se.erlling1y ,=onc@oiLl
hi s J evi.s h backg:rQUDd when ,,"it i ng and be i ng '11 t ten to as a Chri.st.ian ..
'Would hardly vrite .ELS a Je'"rj to a Jewish audience (01" be acee-:pt.ed by
them a.a one). Such a situation would suggest a.s. great Bon "id~ntlty
~risislr fot' Af"ricatLus as I!l. ChristiOJl author a.;;; is usually seen fOT
him as a. seculat' one.

lLes Cestes,. :p. 111. (But ka.bos is not. exclusi"'el~' Hebrew

r: 9ab J'.
it a1 eo app ears in Arl!UIl4ic :[.9 aba' J l' and has ~ ognat!:s in other
Semi ti!: le.ngua,gil! S . The forc~ of this argument dep~mds to some e:rten t
on the loosti!ning of Ai'ric:tmus'a :residential ties with Palestine . .
which Vieil1~fond does. despite the other ~vid~nc~ fOl" his ties with
F.nnnQus especially.,)
:2
L~t; Cestes .. pp. 4z-J,la; but Vil!!ill@fond himself fo~lows this
by evidence of its wider uee (;ranging h'o."Il .ancient Ba.bylon and Egypt
to modern ItaliBJlee~n) (pp .. 4~-45, with n. 61 (continued on p.
46]).
 Study of Af'ric:anus

~xtended to tvo other areas~ his residence and his profession.

Vieillefond questions the ties of Afr1canus to Emm&us~ seeing it

basically as & client relation (Qr simply the introduction of its

!"epresentatives at court) ~ rather tb~ as his residence. 1 Cont:ern-

ing AfricfLnuss :prQregsioll~ Vieillefond rejects Harnackts "librarian"

2
hypothes1s {which he had lett open in 1932)~3 concluding that it is
best to assume that AfricfLtJUS was an architect .. but also interested

in other area.s such as s.cience, letters t philosophy.,. and theology-.k

Vieillefond rejects Bjarckis theo~ of th~ Kestoi as a

-i b b
~a5tce,ut 5 . t h e discUSS10n
1n . .~.
d escrloes i t as B. t.
vor~

on la ~hologie p~~~nne, 1a science plus QU moins scrieuse t

le bel esprit plus oU moinB humoristi~ue80 et la ~agie plus ou
IIloins Jui ve se mcnent et se superposent. .

He concludes tha.t for Africe.nus th(! Ke:st.Oi \iEUi

IThid." p. 19. Vieill@fond does not .rind. a resid.ence at

&:mla.us indicated in Eusebius t. s Chronik referenr::e (e-d. R~.l.mt PR 21lJ.}.
This is perhaps a. valid rejection of Vincent and AbelE reconstruc-
tion) but Beems t.o be e:n over-reaction. Besides its fail1.U""e to do
justic~ to the othtlr testimony besides Eusebiu5 (\fhich may 'be sotlle-
'What independent of" hilZl t e.g. ~ Philip of Side [see abo"e~ 'Pp. l7
and 64-65]) it leaves una~ked a basic question concerning Eusebius's
report = 'Lfhy such B. refe'renee at all'! Is it bel:a.use of the signifi-
cance to Euse'bius of Africanus" or of E:m:r:tlaus? Or is it of the 'two
together, and together in a ao:mevhat substantial e.nd lasting rela-
tionship? (The ~ll!l;bora.tion of the question implies ~ OWIl answer.)

2Les C~stes, p. 21. 3Juleg Africain) p. x~ n. 2.

4Les C~Btes~ pp. 21-22. On p. 29 t continuation of n. 31 from
'P' 28. V1eillefond also :reJ ec:te-d Kudlien' g guggesti.on that Africanus
Wl"ote the pseudo-Galeni~ uHomeric Medic:ine u as r1bien arbitraire.'
5Les Ceste s., pp. 53- 55. 6lbi d. s p. 5JI.
 Recent Contributions 99

une r.ect'ea t 1 On]o llne d.i s trac ti on ~ ou l' element 1udi que:> propre a
"toute creation intelleetuellE"]I nepeut guere B~ disa.oo1er de- tous
les autre's (fiene t sentiment d!util1t~ etc.) qui dete:nninent
I'oeuvre ecrite. 1

Th~ K~stoi is not s properly gpeaking~ gyncretistie, it is

written from a purely pagl!W. l1 cl ass ic, n ..... ie\i"Point ~

On sent m.e~ qut Afri.canus se refus~ a superposer les registres

ps.ien et jUdee-chretien alors que pourtant des associations
d'idees 1 ':" conduisa.1ent naturel1ement~2

Though good taste is not the dominant quality of the Ke~toi!lo A1'ri-

canus does not violate the bound~ betveen the sacred and the profane. 3

1~e sources of the Kestoi were many and varied--the school

of pseudo-Democritus~ Homer, fuclid:r Herodotus) theQ,uintl1iflj}.

brotherstet al.--but u en e;fneral Af'r1ca.nus aime a soul1gner son

origi nal i te ~ .. 4

Res tilt s of the New Era.

The nev era t vhich began and" at present ~ ends 'With Vie-i11e-

tond, has provide-d. a good base f'or further a.d'lance in Atricanian

studies:> but it has !1.ot :Eiolv~d all the problems nor 8J'".IjJwered all the

questions. Inde4!'d> it has raised fIJlOthe-r question .. the aLleged Jev-

ish ba.ckground 'of Af'ricanus 9.nd the Kestoi. There 15 no longer an::,.

se:rious quest ion as to the fa.e t that the author V8.S a Chris ti an ,

though 'the problem of 'Wh&t kind of' Christian remains. There also

see:ms t.o be agreem.ent th8.t t.he Kestoi 1s~ on the \fhole:o a serious

work ~ but. one vi th ent ertainment (and even humor,. in some parts) as

one 01' its goa.l~.

2
lIbido ~ :p. 56. Ibid. ) pp. 56-51.
3 Ib id . p. 58. 4
Ibid.]I pp. 58~60.
100 study of Af'.ricl..nuS

Su:nmo.r;r and Conclusions

Some of' the baste objec:t1ve questionB htLve been ansvered: hOll

many books ~re there in the Kestoi, are there explicit Chriatian (or

Jewish) refl!'renees in the Kestoi" vas the author from Africa. was he

So bishop (or even f1 priest)? But others re:main: what is the author's

n.a.tion&1 (and geograpbicsJ.) background; what else did the Kestoi COl1-

ta1n" &nd Nln further elements of it be! r'l!"covered frOJ:!l known works;

Wh6t are th~ areas Q,f overlap betlleen "syncretistiC: Christianity"

and ttsyncrctistic paganism" in tbe Severo.n period, e.nd. bet1.reen an-

cient magic and ancient "Bcience"?

Thus, d~s'pite the p:r"ogress ~ the ba.sic probll?l%I still rl!'m!lins;

hmr is the Christianity of At1"icanus to be correlated 'With the Qon-

tent s and sJ)ir i t of' the Ke stoi '7 Or.. perha:ps bet t~rl!!L.Sked eJlother vs.:t jo

what do the oC ont~n,t s and spirit of the Kestoi toeII us about the

C"nristiani ty of th~t:i.ml!' of Mricanus 1

The qu~st1on c:a.nnot be- solved by ignoring it (an approach

vhich goes back 60S ttl.!" as Ru1"inus, and continues into the present in I

f'or example ~ the Nev En~2<::lOPaedia Britan.n.ica), nor by deny-ing it (as

attempted by Scalige!' and Va.lesius" and contirm~d in attenuated forn

by Bjorck). But'l yhile BjSrc:k I S suggestion apparently will not stand ..

his oCl"iticisPlS do seem to undercut the a.t'tempts 1:.0 ans'W"e'l' the ques-

tion as being simply due to "syn~retic:i~tn either p~rsonal or

eult we-wide +

OUr usual pieture of ~a.rly Christianity is dra.lln from the

"orthodox M 8ide, ignoring the- depth pre-sentl!'d by the "heretical"

80uree 6 (as Bauer ~ e spec i ally]l bas show us in hi Ii Orthodoxy an d

 101

I
Here.sy) w .But it is also dravn large-ly from s. view of the cl~ric&l

"lJeak~ ff vith little knCNledge of. or interest in ~ the obviously much

broader (literally and figuratively) lay base. In a.ddition, Qur

usual ide-a. of "state--ehur<:h" :rela.tions in t.he ea.rly (!entu.riea is ODe

of MternfL.ting persecution and passive toleration or ignoring. At-

ric8.nus shows us the existence", a.t times at least, Qf' a m.ore posi-

ti ve toleranc e.. and the poss i oi 1 i ty 'Of a more aethTe int@,I'relB.tion

of em-i s t ians and gover'f1menteJ., even 1mperi aJl, eire leE. Not only

does Af'ricanus starJd 9.SEL reminder of these g~ps in OUl" tlsU.fI.l re-

~onstru~tions~ be p~vides some information for partially filling

2
theDJ.

~alter B~mer~ Orthodo;:rHsnd Heresy in Earlie-st Christianity.

2d GeTm9D ed ~.. tran s,. by a team from the Phila.delphia Seminar on
Christian Origins; ed. Robert .A. Kraf't and Gerhard Krodel (Phila-
dr?.lphia; Fortress Press ~ 1971),

2This emphasizes a. remaining need of a more objective sort.,

a complete edition of the rest of Africanus's work5~ especially of
the fragments of tbe- Chronogra.phy.
 CllAPl'ER II

TRAJfSLATION OF THE KESTOI FRAGMENTS

The following pages contain a translation of the f:ra.gm~nts of

th~ Keetoi as identif"1ed and edited by Vieillefond in toes. C~stes (pp.

103-323). The- nUlIlbers of tbe pag(!S of.' text in Vieillefond':8 edi'tion

a.re given in the right margin vi th page ends marked in the text b J' a

double virgule <II L The end of every fifth line has been indicated

by a. .... irgule (omitted at paragraph ends} 11 as exactly as the e.>::igen~ies

of a translated text. .allov, vi th line nmnb~r!;l included on the lef't.

:margin. Vieille.fond llWIlbers the lines by cinapter t not by page.

In the following chapt~r6 of this stu~'t re.feren~es to the

text ar~ given by Viei1lefond section~ (in Roman numerals), cbapt~rs,

and line numbers; where page numbers are given for quicker location

o~ references to scattered sections. they follow the others (e.g.~

I. 2. 5~ p. Ill). For tbe sake of clarity fin~ brevity~ the abbrevia-

tion ''vi.~' is sOlr.eti:m.e~ used in cross references; vhC!'r"e there are

di fferenc-es. the forms "Vi. 1 1970~ tl and '~Vi ... 1932" are used to dis-

tin~~ish bet~een Les Cestes (1970) and Jules Africain (1932).

In ~he translation~ I have generally preferred to err en the

l;I.ide of literalism. Occasionally. l1owe'\Ter, 1 have beea carried B.va:;l'

'by Af!'icanus's rhetorical eonceits and ha.ve tried to 'l!m'bellish t~e

'translation similarly.

102
l03 Intl'oo~~tion

Figure 1 help~ to visualize the form of the Kestoi a.nd the

limj,tations of our knowledge of it.

1
2
3 - Mordant ~ dyeing - PRole']. PI>. 32-33{? }.~ 37 eVi. VIII. 1 (?)"
2] (cf'. Berthelot-Ruelle" tincture [Vi. IX. 2 ~ 3:)1)
4
5
6
7 - Military matters (Vi. !~ cf. also items in II and IIIJ
8
9
10
11
12
13 - .; chap. 22:J kathartika ba-ola (Vi. 'ill]
IL
IS
16
11
18 - t rCom:l.: J Ii te:-ary cri tic1sm of" E"OOleo:r (!Q.&:. ~~2) [Vi. vJ
19 Unplaceable sections:
20
Mise. mIl tary ma.t.ters - Vi. II
21 Hippiatrica- Vi. III
lTE:pl d'!llej.lCJ\i Kal JJET;l-41V - Vi. n r
22 '1H:pl 1'00 K1VVD:lJW,lJOU - Vi. 'lII
~3 Psellu5 (cf. Cat. I1JS5. ale. gr.) - Vi. IX. 1 t ~
Alchemy {Berthelot-Rueife" ColI. anc. ale. gr.}
24
- VL IX. 2:t 3
Geoponica - Vi. IX. 5
Fulgentius - Vi. IX. 6

Fig. 1. Ke:O"TOf--Knovn Contents

 Tra.r.l 61at ion 104

1
Sigle.

Textual
[( J] - conje~tural restoration of manuscript lacunn
<. > ~ conjectural addition where there is no manuscript lacuna

EJ - manuscript passage to be ~xcluded as spurious

t + - corrupt passage not reasonably eOir~ctable

<: > - conJec"tural. lacuna (not appearing &s such in exta.'1t manu-
scripts)

... - lacuna in extant manuscripts

Manuscripts and Editions (Selected) 2

v - yaticanus gr. 1164 {X-Xl cent.}

D - :Barberin!anU gr. 276 (X-XI Cent.)

r - Ca.ntabrlgiensis colI. manuelis. 3]1 19

{XiI cent~ )
- Lond1nensis bib'. Sloania.nae 745
(X.LII cent?)
- Corpus h1ppiatrieorum gr~ecorum, 2 vole. (1924! 1927)
J MSS of corpus
l'dppiatricorw:n

- Eugenius Oder and Carolus Hoppe) editors of C.H.

Hipp. Cant. = r (in cit&tions from C.H. 2)

'~agi cal Passag!!"s"

The 11me..gi~al pa!lsages 11 discl.!ssed in the !le"rt chapter are ma.rk~d

in th~ translation by dark vertical line5 in the right margin) and are

numbe~ed for identification by l~g~r, bold numbers {vith 5ubcivi-

sions fuTther identified by lower ~ase lett~rs in bold t~~e)~

IFollO'Wing Vieillefond IS sys.tem in Les CestE!s (p. 73).

2Ci". ibid.
 105 Kest.03 T

The Kestoi FTe.,gment~ I: Kesto5 1

<Table> p. 103

These are contained in the <7th> 01' the Kest.oi or Afiicanu:;:.;

I. Conce!"ning armor. - 2. Concerning de8-tru~tion of ene:l:tJieos. -

3. Rela.ting to combat.. - h. For surgery on the ..... ounded. - 5. For the

WOW] Ii :from iron + - 6. T8.J!liT.lg of a hor5 e. - T. That a. hQre,e may not

n@igh. - 8. For cat.a.rrh of" horses. - 9. Tha.t a. hora.E! may not bE! terri-

fied. - 10. Concernin~ svittness of hors~s. - 11. Horse-trouble~. -

12. Against ruin of beasts of burden. - 13. For a kicking .mule. -

14. Milita:r:tr~11ke hunting. - 15. To find the wi.dth of a river and the

height of R wall. ~ 16. Theft of Bound. - 17+ Prod~cingvakefulness. -

18. For fighting of' elephants _ - 19- Agricult'JJ"'al marvels. - 20. Con-

clusion: Concerning arrovs.

<Proem).

The issues of de-t!ds--pl"oduction and deca.y 11 changes and remedies

--occur according to re8s0n or p~inc1ple or fate 01" chance. It is good

to knov each one of t.belil~ gath~ring :from each various trui'tful helps,

(either) treatment of ills, or B~(:r~t acCO\Ults t or beautiful expres-

sions. These~ in my estimatioD J ha.ve been accOJI]plisbed to the best of

5 ~ I ability both in the preceding and the rollo~ing.

 1.1 Translation 106

1. Concerning Armor p.105

It is good to knO"lof var also. among all other "things. Yor many

times 1 W"ondered both a.bout the Ca'Use of the cri~ieal difference of

the amed battles,. and that" indeed, of theae~ the Greeks ha.d b~en

conquered bY' the Romans I and, the Persians by the- Greek.s. But yet the

Persians have never been conquered by the Ro.t!:Iarls, but. ar(! overcon:fident

of freedoDl and have f'or<:=ed equality of honor \lith u.s) t.he na.t.ions of

5- inner Asia clatlti. So, pro....iding a rationale I to myself~ 1 found tha.t

it is not superiority of s'tratagems nor the total militarj" !;:trength

<for J in war ~ no ac count i.s t a.ken 0f numbers by t.h E!' val i ant- ), but the

])reparat i on of the B..rIII.S and the "fon::. of the mili t.ary gear.

For th~ Greeks d.elight in heavy~ full art:'lOl'"~ tbey have a.

10 dou/ble helmet]o scaly brefLstplfite, a convex, bron'?oe-c:o'ni~:red round-

shield, held b~f tvo handles (of 'Which the one is ar()und. the .forearm to

be of use tor shoving t the other being gra.sped b~r the band), t\l'O

greaves~ a Javelin in the handa ~d a close-fighting sp~ar equal to

thoge of 'the roy-a.! cavalry t and a 5vord .. broa.d, not long. Rarely run-

15 ning witb this a~rt not much indeed .. but sharplYt ani / of such sort

as may be necessarj- for the m~~ eager to arrive under the t.raJectory

of the arrows r They knew both hov to fight togetber, and ef\ch of th~m

fought by hims~lr, ~o that the virtue of the soldier ~ns double, bo~h

in unisQJ:l anCi alone. The:,. cut up the baTba.rilUl!il- iT! this manne:r~ rest-

ing themselves many ti~:s in the jO'llrney~ 80 as not to dull the l.eal

20 by t.he- length I of" the road, by this meo.n5 they ......e re unwearied as long

as 'they r~:mained in denger. ThUs., using a sharp speed, they mad.e ef-

fort to ge-t inside the arrows 1 <range> .. the longer ranged missiles
 107 Kestos 1 1.1

carrying over thetn,. lUI the:," Tsn in under the- traje-et0l"Y ~ and" because

of thl!' unarmored condition of the foot~soldiers,11 the opponents could p. 107

not endure the ~ha.rge of such sort of a.rma.men"t; for "tbe forcE! of' mis-

25 sile!;l is ~t a distance ~ but I in the Ql'~a <:lose-1Jl ~ securitjt from the'

co~bat is successfully maint~ined by the full armor. Therefore,. in

order to suf'fer no'thing from afar .. the breastpla;te is proof against

all arrO....Ts by the overlap of' the scales; and the ca.p around the head

<consistine; of:> leather and another" additional .. co....ering of bron~e~

~h&t is~ one helmet on anQth~r, it suffices against th~ shot f'ro~ R

30 s11ng~ the outside she-II, indeed. being I d~nted all around and giVing

va.y; 50 that the thing discharged is not o.'ble to reach the inner co.....-

ering of the head. But the :raee- ift 'baTe and the n~ck is free,. t.o allow

le<>ki ng around everyvhe re unhi ndered. Then ~ wi t b the spe ars, the one

group checks the pixelT..en of the cava.lry who are probing ahea.d bef'ore

35 attackin@;; but the ot.ber91o haVing been stationed in more open I pha-

lanxeG y seFarating~ take effect &gain~t the barbarians (vhither it is

necessa.ry to atrell helleb(l.:reJ~ The:tp use both t.l"COPS and ~lingers

withOl.,lt danger, by nJeans of the vall of tbe shields placed in front

of' them. In truth. even tbe hF.!'R"Y s'lrlords are USeful for dexterity

~nd vehemence o~ blow.

But the s\1cce~ding Ml!i.c~don1ans altered :slightly a fev of these,

~O because o~ the I variety of battles, refitting the common arms both

against the bal'ba:riaJ'ls ~nd o.gfl.in~t one another p As an exsmpl~,. t.he

vision of the fighters 'W'as unobstructed under ,the Laconian cap in the

Macedonian <armor,>; fIJld they eall t.hi5 usage and custom <t.ha"t> of

the soldier king p Indeed,. Al@xander himse~:r also ~otm"tlO.nded the

 Ll Trl!Wslo.tion loB

L5 soldiers 'to shave the: beards, I and someone objecting to .cutting ofT'

the adornment of the f's.ce . . he 6ns'W'.:!red, IlDoubtless you do not know, 0

eivilia.."l, II it is not prudent tQ take 9. beard into battle." "l."here- p. 109

fore s'U~h arlDOr being near no one ,tha.t 1s, a b.I1rbe.rian t sbould be

able to stand firm . . however he shoUld have been fitte-d out.

50 But for tbe Romans . . a helmet of single material <leaving> I B.

11t tlf! opening for th eo fa.c e f"or both brea thi ng and sight, but coming

dovn risht upon the shoulde~ blades. the neck bound tight; Dot turninB;

a chain-wrought breastplate; one grea.ve; the broa.dsyord. long; ~ ob-

long shie~d as a defense, being borne about by the hand (it. is less ef-

f1caciousfor the: body in fighting 1n close ord(!!']1 the soldiers Dot

being able to get the whole shouldl!r covered bY' tbe firmo:r); and their

55 spears vere / shorter than the Greekl;ll.

Still ~heY fight suc~~sstully against the full ~r previously

described; for they have security frm those nearly equal, and they

ga.in a.."1 advantage 'by the agility) both f"or attack.s s.nd f&cile r~t.l"'l!'at:s ...

and to assa,\ut high~r pO!i.loitions swiftly J and in the u!;Ie of the broa.d-

60 sword prone tQW3~d / s~riking into the necks or the G~eeks . . Qy the

bloW' gaining the advantage of the close engagement. Also, for aJ..l

clos e (: ol3lbat 0 r front ranks 11 'they trained theme elves also in t.he gym-

nastic art, so that there was an eQ.U1i.lity of experience with both, but

they had an Bdvantage by the 11ghtnl!ss -or their equipment. But, so

the keenness of theiT spears would not be du11!!d)~ nor be broken by the

65 &9 saul t on the Grl!!4!k s' bt-east/pla t~s, h&vi ng plfl..e~d the weapons skill-

f~lYt they transfixed the scales by thrusting.

Therefore, the ones who~ it could almost b~ 8B.!d~

 109 Kestos 1 1..1

ha.d always been victor-ious overtbe Greeks .seldom c:onquered 'tbos who

v~re 8ollf&.ya: conqu.ered by the Gr-eeks. The first. .r~aSOD was the <fail-

ure~ to be eage~ in runn1~g into tbe close eombat, in order not to

70 leave the pack animals I behind; <for> they vere always ehut in by the

square or troops of the army; BJ1.d they :fell to 1/ the knee- '" roofing p" 111

over the host by the holding up of the shields in di!!'sire to negate the

Parthians' arrows. But tru.l..v such a habit isimpractica1 .. by which

also one stands untouched,. being distressed by sun and toil,. tbe bar-

15 barians in relay a..ttack.ing .and 'Wi th~Ta'Wing aga.in, / while by means of

att.a.cking euccessi'Vely,the nations a.%'e t.aking rest. Yet 6.lso not

one Roman fights 'by himself, nor is there anyone 'Who excels in single

~am~t against the~any; and the things ~a~t from a sling at the heads]

crushing th~ he.lmett!;link in; and avoiding the t.hro....-n missile is diffi-

cult because of the cutt.ing of the iron collar. But besides this.

80 nothing ha.ving / been selected~ thfrJ' .loosed the Jave-lins, spending ten

for one ch~ce- death, and they did not resist the &tt8.cking horsemen

vith pikes, (they being too} short.

If at lellet, then, sOJlli@'one might bestow a Greek breaatplate and

helmet on the Roman soldier, and give a longeT pi~e, and each one of

the spears be throVTI at a. particularaluk,. and he :rnig..ht tea.ch e&!:h one

85 to 1"i ght b'.f trims el f ~ I <and:> sometime s he mi gh t &nang~ running so th&t

the charge against the enel:lJY might be quick to be vithin tbe anssile

trtl.Je~to!"Yt the barbarians. ,being cut up, should not. be & match for

the RoJnll.n.s.
 1.2 Tra-nslation 110

2~ Concerning Destruction o~ En~ies

One must nat contend ~th the enemies entirely vith conflict

nor- 'ba.ttles t nor must one !nake Chance mistress of the entirety of

a:ff"airs. Fer the outcome () f war is uncert 6. in, and 'IrlUC his di :fferent

from expecta.tion; those, at any event,. better 'Preparing 'With iron and

vith men~ ~eapans ~~d valls, eithe~ wind cheats many tim~S, <or> sun.

S position~ or stratagem, or sigllhts a.nd ~ppar1t1ons, the daemon Pan p.113

persevering indeed in thf! grea.t defeats. The Phocians,. being better

prepa.red in eve:t'"'l 'Way 10 did. not then t~e the Tbe'bans; beholding them

baving Cl"O'W'll ed themse-l ves with laurel" those vhohad not f"eared the

war fled ~.rcm the ~:rown. Fl8.lI:ini us 'lo and also ?aulu.s t contl"8.l")r wind

10 and sun for "the most part chea.ted. Likewise Leo/nidas used 'the l1arrov-

ness of the Gates a.gainst tbe fifty n:yriads. Pan ra.n togetner rith the

Athenians into ~1arathon against "the Pers1a.~g. Themistocles expelled

Xerxes froQ Greece by ruse. Some s~ear the arrows with drllg!;l~ that

eveDo vound may be mortal ~ others placed their strength in f'orest.s.

r

15 So~e ~ fleeing.. destroy beforehand the pasturages; ~n...v poiaon the I

llell~. And Ale;x:andeT overpo'llered the Alans by graving be:l.lebore.

Thus it is nat by the visib~e alone that one mus1. s.tta.ck. the

o~posinB forces} but really must one order the battle against the en~

mies by many suCh lo and also b)r the unnoticed arts + At a.ll events,

"there .....a s observ~d by the Ka.r~hedonifl.ns tbis old la.w,. that,. the ~o:m-

20 manders having t9.ken counsel, then the best ~ even though I not suc-

cessfully ac:coI!lplishing. t.hey "honored. but they used to chasti.se those

undertaking anything rashly and Bchieving~ not maKing the Judgment from
 III K!stOB 7 !.2

the chance but f'rOtD the intent10n~ and good also is the anci~.nt ver-se ..

Ulatthc safe l~a.der is more advantageous. in eVfnY lilly than t.he rasb.

The arts of general-a, therefore, are nUl'::l~rou.s, s.nd there 1l;1

25 not On~ 'IoI'hich is unrecorded / (for W'hlch tf.iere cor-responds t,eaching ho....

they may not be done) ~ healthfulness of enc6JIlPtOents a.nd well watered

areas, p-oss:essing high<'!'r places; entrenchments, outposts,. night-

marches 1 out-ridf:rs ~ reconna.issances ~ alDbusce.des, spies, /1 'Wt:ll ma.in- p. 115

tained arQs~ forager5 and likewise suf~icient equipocnt for sleeping;

tovard the enemies t before a.ll:to distrust-. Indeed, the Mea.ns for tQF-

30 ping vhatevcr hart:l the:( I do are fl.pparent", I consider, and well knO"n'n

to those acquainted with hist-orical ne.rr:atives; &oinking antidotes

for veno~~us beasts beforehand to de~end again~~ ~ne poison-bearing

arrows .. b.. .o. .t also equa.lly a remedy for the corrupting o~ the waters;

the dl'inkings of brine~ on t.he othet' hand. we decline on account of

tbe disgust of ~he receiving by 'the many. Also ~utt.ing. down trees of

the enemy,. preventing -the a.ntagonists from e!;lc::aping notice~ and .. in

35 order / to have no need for 'foreign pB.sturag~, the green rod.der being

brought a.long suffices t !is. well as such quant.ity of other things as

fLre estica'ted for the supply of the necessities for 8. long cSJDPRigr.

and for- nothing difficult to be :managed by the enemies. This is al~c

a p~i~ exp10it t fot', comp&red to inflicting damage, not to su~fer

de.mo.ge is much bettl!!'r~ Pyrrhus. at any event, though gnitling an ad-

~O vantage over thll! Roman s ,. vas de st royed ~

By time ",first.. and by pTe ssure and ~e.mine and espe c: io.11:,'

destruction ~ one must vork against. t.he barbarians, with 'Whom the as~

sembling of the: army is oc::c!l:.sional ana. not a la~tine f'o!"C4!,. but

 T.2 112

relying on booty trom raids. For also, bearing provisions measured

for a certain number of days, and a precise number of arrows also~

f"ligbt is obvious when they are exh&ust.@d~ Why, th~re:fore,. will tbey

1:5 ahl'ays hasten to the en~ I whom I, being patient, would see pursued

by their ovn appointed ti~e? Hunger eomes on them past due,. th~ few

provisions having be~n vainly consumed.

Com~ then, let US not entrust fleeing even to their being r~-

ie,bed; let destruction .apart i'TOm iron pose,ess them., and dea.th apart

5C f'roJ:j battl~. Let us conquer I them 'With allied air and assisting vater;

vith the elements let us arm ourselves &gt:Linst them. I ~ general of

eo secret marshalling,. 1 use an uns-een wa.y of battle. ~t ever;; one

of the enemies fo.l..1,. t.a..\ing breatb,. drinking, or eatiP.g; /1 I make fI.11 p.JJ7

things dangerQus to him. Let him .falllish i:f be shoul.d stay .. and let hilt

b~ struck by plague that he Q&y not flee-. Let. us :produce a 'Wor'k

55 greatly desired. Populous Athe/DB was empt1ed y air tight.ing ~th the

Laceda.emonitl.tts,. and the such-like condition mastered the Karchedon-

ian:;; in Sicily. The vi~torious a.ttrib'Ute the "Wars of such kind to 1

their peculiar gods. 'Those gods also ve vill imitate; spontaneo"Us

fortune wi 11 be pr-oduc ed b'.r our arts.

60 Food then thus: let us make loa....es which nourish the I last

day~ using th~ animals1 vhich are depicted~ placed at the end in

pentagon <1>, in vhich~ according to the linear form~ li~ th~ signs

Qr the proslambanomen~ of the Lydian mbde, zeta defective and tau

reclining. Sealing Up bot.h together in aveJ:lsel, closing the cover

V and D add.~ Uforest frog or toad, Md viper ~

\,ss io
..
(Vie111~rond, Les Ceete5~ p. 1~7 mgy re line 6l).
 113 Kestos 7 1.2

"With clay, so as not to have aD air vent f'OT the anima.ls which are

65 'Within be-ing destroyed by one anotber; then leviga.ting I their remains,

drop it into the we.ter vith which the food is :mixed. And having. done

this, smeaT "the baking vessel \Tith this sam~ Juice; but certainly ~

this <presents ('1 .s. dAn8~r to those! cooking. The sufficiency iI

therefore, of such food having pre-pared, furnish to the enemies in

'Wbat~1fer \7f&Y you :can?

And it may be done unsuspeetedly, if Bo~one should be hand-

70 ling the t~anspD~t ~arelesslyt I ~asy for the enemies' attaek and de-

sirable s~izure of the tbings b1!'ing brougllt by them; or if' someone,

pretending a. quick flight,. mi.s-bt give way to attacks t the camp having

been fortified by such sorts of' provi~ions. These do not. produce

death in one d~r, nor immediately remove the one using it; this one

75 also overt.akelS the one not eating t by means of plague; I it is mioglf!Q

among a.ll, and settles int.o thE! ConDWlity; into Ii. house~ into a cit.y t

into an a.~r to int 0 It n l!Lti on ;, the plot res ides. Such a surfe it II
:Rrin:rs intl"oduces to thetJ. These are justrneals of l'eco:mpenlS(! against p- 119

the barbarians, pouring out disea.se upon all t and mi shall inexorably

80 ove-:r-t8.king the enemies +

But. if we tear le~t we should have used such preparations

vainly, the loaves Dot being used eithl!1" thl"ough suspicion or this

matter baving been learned f:rom deserters, h6.ving enterta.ined the1Ii]

let us release toward them either the evildoers or the prisoners;

and those associating with them [the en~iesJ .. tbey immediately infect

85 with plague. I send a treacherous benevolence to them.

We will give ther;:i drink likevise vith such Bort of loving-cup. I

 _- .)
1 ..... TrWlsla.tion 114

Three- kinds of animals vhicn lie in the second pentagon t with the signs 2
I
of the hypate of t.he hypatai ~ ga:mma. reversed and ga.mrna regular, ChbP

up these so tha.t all becot:nes juice ~ and boiling vi th much vater 1,lJ'ltil

it takea up all the grease of' the things being seethed, pour in the

90 va t~r supply of the e:n~mies. I Tht! bodi e B of the men, and a1 so of

their be~sts~ having drunk, will be purfed up; then swelling, with

pain~ will set upon them, and anyone seeing hi~self having become

othertli s e ~ not Tee ogni 201 ng the pre s en t "form" and ~lo~,.,. in :fl i ght and

in eX'piring~ awaits the neighboring death; he will desi1"~ a qui~k,

"r."arlike f1,'ttack. that he 1DllY ceQ.se both being punishe-d by the force of

95 the inflammation .. / and being hated by himself on accou."1t of the

odious a.ppearance, the ~r.mor which had been U5ed by the body pl'e-

viously not having room for the pre$ent man; <so that> h~ sets it

aside and even yet a.ppeB.1"s to stand in arms.

But also to spoil the vaters othervise: tilling in <the~ ~ells

'With refuse- and stones, and it' the 'Watter should be wide-spreading, t~r

100 the rancid oil being poured I itrto thco !lnd by the sea-purIJ:le)

'Which makes all/I 'Water undrinkable for a long time. For e:. greater p. III

'Collection of v81;ers, or a lake,. wyrtle spurge being ~a5t. in spoils

it; t hu~ ve lnay fi r s t binder th~ en4:!mi es by tll.l? dr ink. But. no one

should ~on:si.der t;h~ barbarians of t.h~ east unlearned in these things;

105 and th~y vOTk evil to th~ invaders I many times.

(PoisOning of 'Wine.J The Pha.risees pridd themselves on once

naV'it'lg k.illed e. phalanx of the Romans by feigning of flight. For

~ss V and D add.. lie.. snake, the as

6.10 S or aq,uati C'oh;{s,a;. . "..
(but the:,." .also omit the third item) (Vieillefond,Les Cestes,. p. 119
mgt re line 88).
 1.15 Kestos T 1.2

feeding vell,. as. appeared; they then 7rlithdre"", giving way t leaving be-

hind the prepared l.unch. But -the "'7ine was treach~.rous!!, poisoned by

110 liane quenched in it. Wine is poisoned / 'Vi th fiI';hroni tron. ~T1 thoox-

~ood, ~ith hemlock~ and with similar means; for these things being

eaten in su:fficienc:.... nann. a.nd adequa.tely talte care of enenlles.

1{o-.r tben, IJiOreover", we have used -bo-th food and drink fL.::> al-

lies; comr:!~ l.et us al.so use ail" and rind &g(J;,inst them: one is able to

be guarded not to drink,. not toO eat (anything) from enemies, (but) ho"

115 is any to guard / breathing, ho'W' sho'Ul be lot:k '.Jp air? Through thes.e

I will come at. t.hem.

tPoisoning o~ air.) Thrissos is a Thessalinn snake) red J

colored!!, about equal to a drs.kontis in le-ngth, (and it is l!tJ.so common

in Asia; Syrian!;! c2!:.ll it fl:3atha."1er.at.ha.."luJ ",bich 1::. next written in 'the

third pel'~te.gon or 'Which tht!' signs ar-e of the 1!a.rh;.=p.ate of the OyPatai,

120 beta / defect! Vet andssmme. reclining; and leon is another serpent, of

various species? for these are both small and ~arge; but really, the

:smaller is rather t.o be preferred tor this [and it is a..lso abundantly

produced in SyriaJ. Let them both be shut up together in a vesse~

very securely watertigbt; and le~ the fiercest sun shine on the Ves-

125 sel- Then~ whene'fer they are destroyed by eadl other,. and by the I

heat and the time, according as the eustomary wind also continuously

bears toward them, 1/ pla.ce the vessel ope:nt!d,. sO t.hat the foul smell p_ 123

from it. vill go to'\ol'arQ the antagonists, bt!ing f[!'rried by the breeze

into the breathing of t.hose plotted against.. N01K, exa:m.ples of its

power ~ a hors e vill fall ",b i Ie runn1 ng by; and a nearby J:lB.n j. and a

130 bird ... not getting lover, c~e.s do","ll .from t.he air killed) overtaken
 ....
1 .::- Tra.nslation 116

by fleeter wind vhl1e fleeing on the wi:rrg.

But 1:1\ by $orne- lDeans also 10 it shouJ. d come on us, either by a.

c=raft.y plot. of them .. or also from SOmE! one of t.he elenle'nts J 'the relll-
1
edy for escape from the plague I have anticipated. setting it forth

135 in the preceding pages.

Themistoc1es secU1"~d for himself b-e:forehand t.h~ victory against

'the Medes" b~f'ore the occurrenC'~ of t.he 'Jea battle, 'Whil1! the ge:t.Jerals

'IoI'e:re sailing around ......i thout sle~p; great also being this advantage ~ 'to

steal the slee'p of the e.~enUes. The aneient !mp(!:!'a.tors of tbe ROc:lans

used the th ina; mos t baldly and e fiecot i vely, sending 0'11 t b:r night to the

140 cEIr.'lp of the I opponents both very lightly a.rmed foot soldiers and \d th

them mmmtl!d trmnpeters, througb whom tbey accomplished tvo different.

things: for eitber overcoming the more negligent out.post.ti and gu&r'ds,

the~~ destroyed those obstructing them, or in.1 ecting panic; some by

shooting boys and throwing javelins, and the others discharging II i"'J"om p. 125

lQ5 a. sl.ip.g~ hur1ing;vhen they .aboUld ~i8:s,again:st a tent I or a hors,e or

~or~ the din acc~1ishing more than the injuryt the one nearby being

al:wa...vs shoek.l?d b~.. fear. Bt.~ the t!"UIIJPeter9 riding around were sounding

it that the ~n~m1es were otre:~ing to attack at any mo~errt. Then

IV and D read, "As a rem.edy l~t us .array .against it. thus;

kindling many and also grea.t fires round about the cmnpt between the!!!
'!We vill also make cens.ers, close-packed t ao that the (fumes) over us
~il1 fight against the pestilential breath/vind; and order everyone
to C!at ox meat very la.vishly and to set up tanning pits Qutside of
t.he full eamp and of the interval of' tbe rir~a, at the 'Way leading
out opposite the wind; that so~ least of" the camp,. botb of the leather
tanners and of the other merh will be harmed b)' the torrupted ait' even
as tllso I anticipated . . . . If (Vieillefond, L~s. Cestes ~ p. 123 mg,
re line 13L).
 Kesto:s 7

150 during thf!' day they aent out the o.rmy" by every vay contriv/ing to

avoid C'ont-act ~ and the following night sending out l.ikevlse as pre-

viously thoae then resting at home ....1th cOttlpl.ete leisure by day .~or

by sending othei"s; but they vere always being plotted against. tor

sleepl~ssness. But who does not knov ho\/' difficult the results of

this are to deal 'W'1tb1 HeB.dacb~, 19.ck of appetite t enerv!I.:tion of the

155 body by desire to sleep no nJ.O.tter 'W'hat" "the s;am.e circUI:tJstance I suc-

~~!'ding both night and day. Doing this regularly t 'WE! iKill destroy

the eneJ!l by a mere sbout" they being enervated by sleeplessness.

3. Relating to Combat

The stones found. in the stomachs of the pllrE!-bre-d cocks" all 4

"ho are skilled in tbes~ things praise, as cooperating in p,roducing

both excellence and victory; for "being worn ei t.her in leather a:mulets

or carried under the tongue ]0 (it) keep~ Boldi4!!"s and athletes and

gladiators steadfast and enduring and not thirst;1ng. But different

5 people ascribe a different a~pearance I and color to them some as

t

crystalline and rou.gh" and the others, correct.ly ~ as black; but they

are found at the sa.~rifi!:ing of tbe victD:r, f1.S though pot the virtue

or the fowl but the natu:re of the stone! had been tlle ca.use of the

10 powerfulness. Sin~e", therefore" wheT! it is borne by mouth, or around

II the a:r:m" th~ ~tone either falls out or- is clipped o~f by the op- 'p. 127

ponent" on~ must use it unseen and in a covering of great power.

L.et the victorious COt:'kJ prepg,l"ed accoTd1ng to custom, be

eaten 'Who~~ by t.he on~ fighting~ so that all the f'lesh is stripped
 L3,i.I Transla.tion 11.8

off all round and the skeleton is kept ~ntirc,. unbrok~n; then after

the meal, let it be pwged by fire. The bird is a messenger,. Dot only

15 of" da.y1' but of' cotIdng victOI""l.1 making the: OnE!' ea.ting & successor of'

his own invin~ibility, by which virtue he moves into the man.

NeokleB" son ~ fighting with the- Pe-rsians,. used t.he" stor~e and

the food; .and from this he established by law the fighting of cocks in

restored Athens .. and a.fter the Median victor'",f t thE!: Athenians brought

20 a I victory-offering of cocks.

4. For Surgery 'On the 'Wou.nded

Since many are CO\lflXdly tWEU"d the nec=essa.~.f remedies t'rotrl

iron, :fearing the pain .f'r01D. t.he tre:s.tment more than the impending

harm fr01ll the t'ailure to be trea.ted~ come, by all Irie'Qns,. let. us r:m-

coura.ge the one Bhrinking from pain .. rendering 'those distressed bolder

5 for the enduring of the ret:ledy.

Let. t.he healing ha.nd be light ~ that it may run easily over

t.he incigion~ and let the edge it beo.rs be! sharp; tor the dullness
is painful. But the assistant being r~ady for e~erything, let hi~
5
also sprinkle on the brick ~hlchl lieS in pentallgon 4, in which, p. Il9
according to the pyramidal .form, lie the signs, both vocal a.nd in-

strUIllental .. of the <liehanos of the> enhan:oonic l1::t]?S.tai 7 alpha. re-

10 clining and gamma invertJ~d haYing a mark Q~ter it~

~i!o.ding h4i"Oer 'W'ith Vieillefond {and Boivin) .. rather than the

MSS hoper.
 119 Kestos 7

5. F'o!' t.h@' Wou:nd from Iron

Also, for the one "ilounded by 11"on, this is the cure of sut'-

f~ring: it is fitting to anoint the 'W'Ounding iron, then to drive it

1
into t.hevound; <and> we Elbould say .rta tart thrice:> and io while at

the se.me time spitting out) .fL certain Latin expression which is in-

serted 'in the "'fifth'" pentagon set out, with the signs of the chl"c-

m.tic ":;ltchanos~, al..Phtl <re-clining having a. mark a:fter it and WUIIIt;a>

5 in/verted having two marks after it. The ~u~fering then "ill cease;

and let the sons of the physicians treat the ~~und, the one suffering

subjecting himself unflinchingly to thel!"tolich.

Seld~, Just as among men, so alao among horses, is virtue

urnni::te-d. For rDllliciow; evil is near the good ones, so tha.t the go/lod p. 131

should not a.ppear pure; one is eloquent." but not. a.ugust; and another

oC oc:l14.8.llding,. bu't no't tempe rate; and one is manly ~ but s. braggart., oot

keeplnghis honor untarnished fo:r himself; and another in another va.y

5 'both gains a.dvanta.ge and t'alils. Likewise also the good and evil in

hors es : fast) "but SlIlorous; hunte rs. 'but hard mouthed; 'trott.el"s. b-ut

unruly~ some not receiving the riders~ and others throwing them off;

same rubbing along wall~ or trees, one group evil doers by nat.ure,

g,nothe1" having been made so by the ovners; they bite and kick Md shy

10 8.lI'Q.y and rear / up, either hating or scorning the masters. And I can

. -.
 1.6,,7 Tra.n sla:t ion 120

speak concerning many~ ,Tariously killed by bQTSeS in dive-rse mishaps

and species 0' msi'ortunes.

Th~ arts J therefo~eJ of hors~break~rs ar~ of such a sort as

either to control or correct the evils: by small rations the unruly

15 ones, bjr castration the amorous ~ by mu:tzles I the biters. the hard

mouthed by sharp bits .. by blovs the disobedient. But vhat may one do 7
against the one 'Whi.ch h9.s withdra'Wn a.."ld delibera.tely ~h05en not to be

obe di entin any \lay, t 0 tJ.n~'1; h ing,. ne i ther C olml'Vl.nds nor trainings?

For even as the most vila of bea.sts:lo having be.en taken as adu.lt!3 ~ i 8

not trained J b~t, even if it may seem for a little to have become

20 ma."lageable., all the saJIle the: previous II savagery has !lot been for- p.133

gotten, tnus also thi~ very cr~ature 1a h~dto t~., e~il having

b~C'ome chronic.

Seeing then, =oreover t poor result to such 60rt of blovand

threat and art and feed, "'let evil of na.ture by" art of nature be cor~

rected. t1 Let an inscription also tSJIle him, which he will not fear"

25 which he vill not suspect" whicb bearing,. he vi11 I be5ubdued. In

the hollow of th~ hoof of the left front foot,. engrave vi:th the left

hand vi tb a. 'bronze pen, Wlder a si:rteen ds.y old moon, B. threat o:f

Roman prescription; the 1naCl'iptiocha.s a necessit.y Df obedien~.e:

it liea in the 6th pentagon~ in vhich has been inseribed ~he signs

30 or the diatonic ~lil;::ha..nos('1);:.. of the hYE~ttd, phi ~nd dig.BJmll6.

7. That a Horse Ma:,' Not Neigh

Horses neigh, some bo&stlng and others only smelling tbe

 Kestos T LT,8

E1C'~nt vhi<:b comes !'rom mares. But both t.h~i:r noise and 8ilen~e is

usefuL For 'When they att~ck" to incite fear J theY" are taught to cry

aloud with their fellow sol//die-rs .. but when they lie in vait .. with p.135

th-em to be unnoticed. Certainly this product of c!'B.ft either (the)

5 timeo! yeQr, or rather the erotic nature! dUll'S. I It1deed~ .Ar1sto-

DJ.enes the Messenian det~cted the L~c~da(:.lJ1OJ:'iitl.ns lying in 'Wait ~ the

horses neighing to thelD ~ bec'tluse he was leading mares. Again! he

established the ambush without danger 7 his horses having been cow~

pelled to silence at & band o~ the Spartan mares.

The tr-ick of the Messellian re:mains in reJ:em'brance. Whether

10 therefore one vould pass through B. robber I infested region or vould

set a cavalry ambuQh for the enemies, let him practicevhat will be

set forth;. and not only is this a. deed of Greeks and an invention of

ancient generals ~ but indeed .. the Parthian!;! also lead their O....." n

hQrses thus being silent into battl~. Th@ tail of the borse above

15 the hair is bound about with a yell twisted t:ord]l so tha.t the / band

sinks deeply int.o the surfa.ce; f'or b".f the: t.ension of the binding the

horse! is pained~ he ke-eps the same spirit a..nd a.vi.f'tne-ss. be reatTains

only the utt~rance~ even though time or love should be constraining.

8. For Ca.tarrh of' H:ors~s

Homer report ed the Troj an horses svi ft 10 and he made ttl e The s-

salians oracular s and a hUI!la."l voice be gave to t.he-~" not pointing out

daeJnCons indeed;> but e. l~s~on reproving horsemen. Therefo!'e t those

no", commanding need clc!arly to learn divining f'rom horses .. but they

5 are ineXperienced. II
 1.8

Many things about a hQrse gives signs, both nod and look and p. 137

silence. T"ne other matt.ers, t.hen t I ...-1.11 omit, of storms end of suc~

oess in hunt and o~ good seasons or rruit and of their own Qrf5pring~

but the gr~s.test is that the B.pproaches of the enemies they both

speak and point out; and they foretell killings also; and unseen

bands of robbers they exposed many times by tension of' ears ~ or by

10 hesitation I in advanc1ng 1 <01' by> anorting. And th~y showed not only 8
e""'il men; believe me when 1 say they see even daemons:> and 1 know of

many neigbing a~d falling and proclaiming by voice the threat. at road

junctions. But chiefly for the knowledge of such sorts those 'With

eyes of different color seem to be distinguished~ despising both var

15 and appa.ritions... and / only being opposed by lions. for the kingship

aJOOng 'beasts. Whether t thererore, it is a 'Work. of the so'Ul.,. or the

na.ture of' the eyes", both must be developed t the one b:; teaching and.

craftt the ot.her bj att.ention.

Horses t just as human athletes,. it is nece~~ary to restrain

from th~ sexu.a1. acts; this produces harm to the eyes; but SO also

:20 d.o(!S much cold I tor 8. long time,. bringing on dripping", and to cough-

ing also. Lt?t either misfortune be t.reat~d (the ~atarrh] by the

plant. of' Bacchus. [Tr~at.ment of hQrses suffering f'ram catarrh.)

For i~' having had the juice extracted ~nd baving been mixed with the

for~~nt.ion~d substance, use it &s a liniment two su~~essive days;

omitting a.gain the succeeding day. let t.his bE! done th1"i~e and Jt'Bny

25 t~St until the horse recover the customary I [and) [oracular] ap-
1
~ar.ane~. :But I do not begrudge tl1e treB.:tment also to t.he- animals
 123 Kestos 1 1.8,,9,10

sE!~ondary to horses. And I use thl!' same sort for the cough; after a.

little you ....T ill find somethit.Jg lying vithin. /1

9. That a Horst! f-5ay riot Be Terrified

A cure that the horses may not be terrified needlessly by n~ 9

sights 01' shadows is the 0. t tac hing to the right ear of the anima! of'
1
~ tail cut off of a living beast itself; and it lies in pentagon

seven, above vhicb are placed the signs of the- h.vpate of the mesai;

10. Concerning Swiftness' of Horses

Horses - sw-irtness is dulled and increases; fwolf - antipathy - 18

each one is staJ'~d and his pair of feet grows stiff'!, but he is made

more svift than himself by a wolf .t

2
It poss~s.sion much desired by

horsemen is a wolfls feet; and alsO an aatragalos of the same beast

having been hWlg on strikes the 1IlOuth of one running. This!, indeed.

is rare.. Bince it can result in dQttl~ing and 'bruis.ing. But we have

5 found I a different way fOr the wolf to be able to ~or.tribute s~iftness

vi thout harm of' t.he horse. For indeed the canine t.eeth tak~n from a

living one a.re worked into the neckbands and produce a double benefit,

lHippiatrica caddo Londinensis and Ca~t&brisiensis read ~(kou

oura.
2 In the second line t the translation rollows the transposition
and corrections of text suggested by Simone Foll~t, revi~ of J.-R.
\i'ieill~fond, Les .ICestes H de JuJi lit! Africa-nus!, ir. Revue de philoloi0.gue
L9 (1915) ~ 318-19T Vie111efond does not atte!Irpt to reconstruct ar
translate these lines {but cf. the line cited :fro!:! Aelian N.A. 1. 36
ir.. ~s Cestes. :p. 352.. n. 165).
 '1'rans1ation 124

being an unsuspected o.id and an orna.JM-nt for t.he racillg bridles. Then 1

indeed, it is good if, ror a four-horB~ team, one might append it to

10 all? but. if otherwise) even the lead I horse alone having this neck-

laci! s uff'i ees to make t.he te-BJ:!IlIl&te 5 more sW'i ft. II

11. Horse-troubleT p.141

(There is) an account that the Sybari teos were once driven to

this by luxury. thdt atte~ dinner they brought the horses into the

drinki ng party. Then, hetu"ing the f'l ut e musi c, they reared u.p on the

pai.r or feet) llith the torefeet as i:f shadow-boxing,. and danced. But,

having been insulted,) a flute pl~yer dE!se:'ted to the Krotonia.ns, vho

5 had recently been beaten in 8. caval:ry battle'lo and he p:ro:mis~d to help I

the league greatly 10 for he would hand. o\;er a.ll the Sybs,rite caval.:ry

captive; the Krot.onian!3 believed him and entrusted him to be generfl.1.

But he .. mustering the' flute players of th4!' eitt, demonstrated the 'tune ..

and when the time C8.llle, ga.ve cOimna.nd fOT the expedition against the

enemy. .But as the SybfLl"1 t.es came togeth er in a very lar gF;!: group ~ some-

10 ~hat insolent I because of the superiority of their horse. and the

phalanxes engaged one another~ by a sign they all played the rlute~

and as customary~ ne~ring the sound,. the hors~:S1 as they had been

ta;~bt at home, threw the riders, all daneinB wit.h the Qusic, Then ..

as a result, the knights 'Were destroyed lying, and the bor~)e5 vere-

15 tB.k:en dancing. the ac~ustcmed tunes raising them up.

But others prey .. being about to fight; and not only so, but 11
tbe:. also sac-rifice I having come 'to th~ C'ontt!st I to Poseidon Horse- a
 125 Kestoa 7 1.11

troubler. But ~Te have found a drug sharper than prayer. greater than

tLnything whe.:tever that you nI8.y haye t of 'Which very thing the :form is

inscribed at the end in pentagon B. above whi~h are placed the signs

or the parbYPate of the mesai., rho and Iiip;m.a reclining. It is put

20 intopus-extr&ctors / and given to eru-ry to l1ght-a:rmed :m.'E!'l'l in the

front lin~~ so ~hat they ar~ position~d easily under the proteetion

of' the hoot rank. Th~ opponents then advance, b~ing emboldened by

pl""O'ioi'e'S S and svittnes s and iron:lo and .rhether t hest! chance to be heavi ly

8.1"med. or othervise equipped J tbey hasten to the same 1/ danger. p.143

25 For when the coarge against the info.ntnr COJneS. tbose a:Tray-/ed it'~

front beELr thoe attack by the ac:reen of the shields,. and those having

the pU$-e~r~torij press out the drug1 Into the nostril~ or the

horses. (The juice is also very fefl.rful for harm to men.) When

therefore the boraes sball rec~ive the scent of the evil stuff, they

are maddened and snort) l!'IJ1d suddenly rear up as if' frightened bjf the

30 exhalations of the ground 1:10 and (being) reare-d stra.ight up the:>" skip

about. But the ri der.s fa.1.1 :f'r~ 'the horses to the earth t ready for

capture and also alaughter, shac:k.led by their O"iffi anDor eo 8.S 'to be

unable to flee. being either stomped or stricken. tt is possible to

make test of this drug at leisure also, and to marvel at ho~ great

35 the power of thi6 ijtu:f:f is, and, in war, better than arrOllS.

A horse ~y ~a11 Qthervise, the nostrils having be-en be-

Bprinkled vith the bile of e:. sea.-turtle,. and being give:n up to his

own concerns:lo the gain is ours. Indeed:. he \l'il1 be eaused to rear up

\tss V and D re8.d, nthe euphorb-i on tI (V i e i lie fond,. Le 5 Ce 9 t es t p.

1J(3 iDg t riC! li ne 27).
 1.11.,12 Tl'iulsla'tion 126

if s~eone should discharge saffron and myrrh, having been mixed

equall)' '11th white lily,. at his muz:l;le; also muJ.e:~ vhich have fallen

are caused to get up. But also~ ind~ed, the juice or white hellebore

40 is exeeedingly d~adly to horse5. I They ~ay die both from ~idov

spiders and salamander a.nd by falling foul of ivy sap and storax

Juice. They" are also harmed by the smoke :from a tlIenstl'ual rag. But \ b

let theg~ things be spoken of else'ilhe!'e. !Ierltullidas the Lacedae-

mc~iant bringing up an infantry phalanx against the horse of the op-

L5 :ponents., within the square of troops (have al'ranged it ba.ck t.o back fori

depth), he ordered those crouching in the bnc:k und.4:!:t' shields t.o dig

trenche s ",i th -the nand-weapon!3 y,n th all s:p eed ~ then he brought back

the hee.vy-a.:rmed troops into the r;ni.dst'i and "they were- ",ithin & fenee,

for t.he trencl1es are most hostile t.o horsemen. 1/

12. Against Ruin of Beasts of Burden p.145

An ailing horse is an impedim~nt to a soldier; also a draft

animal bearing the arrtJor in var t and aback-pack! ng mul e carrying the

necessities; to all of ~h1ch, mark YOU t one must apply the "treatment

for both pestilential misfortun.es and tor t.he- others.

[Treatment of a.iling beasts. J Of cele~' seed J three half-

x~stes; ~~d up to a third of l1nse~d; and of fenugreek the double of

5 t.he aecond; I and of (ground)veteh J :four t.imes as much as the

f"enu.greek~ these by mei!'lS'Ul"e t but of B.11-hE!'u root and of Illyrian iris

and of juniper, the Sa.bin!! plant, each eight and f'orty dra~hm.6.e~ and

four times as lDl..IDh as the ~01II:bined veight. of' -the tr.ree of old ta.l1o'W,
 127 Kestos T 1.12

unso.lted" And eacb of' the fore-mentioned", dr'J 11 is brayed by itself and

10 sifted and is sprinkled with old wine and I fat ~ then having be~n

molded into l.ittle loaves~ it is dried :Ln the Eiha.de~ Then) at peed~

as mueh as n walnut in siz.e ('W'hi~h, actllfLllyll 'Weigh seven grSllllnata)

is emulsified vitb three: kyathoi of honey, then is dissolved in the

oldest and strongest \i'ine--a.'lid it should be one xeste:s--anG the beast

having taken it in advance for th.l'ee days each year viII not suiTer

15 the I deadly ~isfortune of beasts. For those already ailing, instead

o~ win~, an ~qual amount of these thing~ as instructed 15 dissolved

in vater. If 8150 11 from the nec:es:!i1it.y of' the unhealthy constitution

there is need to use pine resin., 'because of' the absence of the li'ttle

loaves~ inrus~ three pellets steeped in vine~ in vhich 'Way many infUBe

20 tallD"iJ by itself. But those by vhom volv@.s are caught most easily)!
12
thes~ thus cure the pack animals of ~be fore-mentioned mishaps: a
stripping (the) broad ribs of lL wolf car-case of the flesh ll having

dried it, they cure it hanging up over smoke~ just as ,.,e dQ those ,of'

o.xen. One :must II boil a.t need as 1t:Uch of' "these as may be dissolved,
p.147
and oixing in tbe va.t~r 8.lso .a h6.1t'-xestes each of wine and oil, in-

25 t\.ll;le each year. I But really also ~ a. he:ad cut off of a dead~ alread:;"

rotted, dog release-stheailing horse :"rom that dire sUf'fering~ but

this will heal by the effluvium of the odor ....hile being smoked.

fA composit.ion more ms.nifold a.n.d r~quiri.ng more mate-rifL1.s. J

But tbe on~, indi!"ed., requiring most materials ~ whicb I ;m;yaelf bave'

30 t~s'tl!'d,. vhich the foremost 'Romans use, I isindispenEiBble to learn;

&bout ei ght dl"achc:l.ae ~ pure ~ both of calamine a.nd 0 f ench pepper ~ bot.h

black and white~ < > the double anount; three times as lI!.uch of
 1.22 Tr&lslatiQn 12B

th~ les.f of both pelli"tQry and birthvort, flJld of 'W'ormwood a.nd of

hyssop, and of the untrimmed 1Tis~ then the fourfold 8mC;!unt of gen-

tian; a fivef"olrl. amount (obviously o.f the first a1iX>unt) of" spikenard

35 and of a.ro/rnatie t:al.amu.s" and a.longvith spignel" of pellitory ~ of

aloes. of myrtle~berry" o~kOSt08. of cassi&, of ging~~" of saf"fron

residue. and then, of saffron; of parsley" a.nd of: Aethiopie c~1n~

Each of these is brayl!'d completely and sifted. "it! th an aromatics

~e i ve; then taking up of' thes e vi tb three fingers, !l.nd:mi xing in one

xe.stes of b est vine.. and t o.king th(!l least b1 t .o'F o11;t tben scme\,ha.t

40 modera. t ely I beat it U;p. Infuse the c=ompl~e mixture dovn 1 nt 0 the

lett nostril t.hrough So horn. "both into the pack mules and. the mature ?

draf't a.niIJ)e.ls~ but to'!' horses the half" of the mix. and to t.hr@e-j~ar

old mules" but to two-year-olds of the other beasts; to healthy ones ..

th.ricl! yearly ~ whenever it should be-" three da}~g in Buceession. But

45 also for t.h~ ailing sn1ma.l~ it likewise a.ids 'the deadly (diaea.se)~ I
the other diligent I::sxe being given to th~ as is ~ustoma.:ry; :for it

is nec es sary to pro..... ide J"em.ed1 eS:t one so!'"t &gal nst the l~s 8 er il1s s

and other sorts against the trou'blesome~

[Cure of coughing horses.) For a coughing horse, a cure is

brayed lentil; it is completely ground or powdered fine apart from

50 the pods. It should be given 1/ to drink ~th water; but as to the p. 149

amount of the pulse COr' each animal individually .. a :fourt.h of 8-

xestt!B should be exa.C'tl~" suitable.

l"... ery beast exhau Bt.e d by to! 1 or a.t taeked by orthopnoea IUay b
be eur~d thus = give to drink lice or be-dbugs having been levige.ted

55 in vine) or rB.\l pitch with barley groats.

 129 Kestos 7 1.1:2 ,13,14

But other remedies for other things ue not lacking in th.is

vet;{ -trt!t1.ti:ee,. being inserted here and t.here.

13+ For a K1ckingMule

But a healthy beast o~ burden is of no benefit i it is un-

13
ltlaOageable,. either gen.era.l.ly disobedient., or even kicking. Indeed,
a
therefore, the Latin expression for obedience of' horaes is giverl

above; but you 'Will stop s. kicking muJ.e by boilio8 oft the seed of the b
box-tree and vater (::hestnuts I!lJld giving it to drink; and it will re-

5 Il!lain traeta.ble to You for 6 months.

lb. Military-like Hunting

But instead of exel'~iaes by th~ a.:t'r1I;1, a hunt <of lione.> may

also be engaged in. Lions indeed overta.ke the fleet in quiekness,.

and the braveth~y overpower' in prO'ofI!'S So. l3y use of' liiltrength 'then.,

indeed w no <me of men JDay take them livi.ng, but by time aI1d craft and

device; for whatever l!).B. nQt be done byf'orce" 1/ tl1ese tbings ar-e- p. 151

a.ccomplished 'by intelligence. Th4!l"etorethe most regal of" the beasts,.

5 the nim/b1e.s t and svi ftest all d mo at loi"Brl!ke" i 6 taken by var i OtiS
ways. of lIhich 10 in this verY cOlIIpo6it.ion . . I vill set Qut those

serviceable <to an a..r1II;y>.

Wh~nevE.:r the ~omlIltl.nd~l" is exercising with 'the anDY and should

think t.o hunt,. be le-tLds all the infantry into the chase', the ;military

10 equiJN]lent being I Yom. The trackers Qt t.he brave bea.sts rill ba.ve

rE:ported beforehand I!I. (land )mark. where the lion lu:r.k s. Quietly J for-
 130

that reason:o going forward J, m&n keeping close to ma.ntthl!~r are set in

a eircle, putting the shields around l joining both to one- anothe::r and

on one anothel"~ ao that their overla.p has a. sem.blance of tili~. The

15 trumpets sound yi gorou51y and the men shout together I loudl~t. At

this, the- disturbed beast ~eapg f'ortb from the lair, and seeing both

the wall of amed men and lighted torches being exhibited {fOT the

men bear the6e inatead of spears), h~ is quieted and rem&ins, a.nd

does not leap over the close a.rray of' the shields. Insofar as there

is moTe steepne3S to the region, a device is procured on which a wide

:20 EllJd spread out ce.g/e .sits, holding B. kid. l3enind. the lioJl.. fu,1l-

aI'!llOred men ~ ha vi ng hi de:3 dr i ed and 'Whole I B hout out I beati ng vi t h

sticks ~ Wherefore he, p.an,lc~str1cken by both the ~ound and the :sight

and th~ shouting, hastens tovard the cage at a. run J both the armed

1:len behind the de-vice being laid dO".m and not easily seen by the

25 bee.st, 8Jld 'the at"eaB a~ound the cage I being walled by high timbers ..

so that thinking to escape by that way alone J he is conquered.

Therefo~et this ~n~r of hunting i~ one or e~ercisiog the

'Phalanx; and the ot.hers I vill describe elsewhere. II

15 . To Find th~ Width 0 f a Riv-er

and <the Height> of a Wall p.153

Those moderately skilled in the general educ&tion have deal~

with the nE14!!:m~nta' of Euclid to some extent ~ as is likely. It is

not difri~U1tit reall.y., through the first (book) to contrive this &1so~

to m~asure out the width of riv~rs.. for bridging by introducing a

suita.bly-si:ted boat-bridge l tbe other bank being unreachAbl@ beelluse

 131 Kesto.!, 7 !.15

of the eneJIW being eBtab~ished on it; and by the SB1Il-t! cotlllJutation to

5 take the height of I!l. 'Wal~ I :frOnJ a distance for t.he prod.ucing of an

equal-sized cit.y-destroying machine. And this very theorem vil1 lead

to ease in learning the demon atrat ion :

IITf of' a -right-angled triangle one of the <sides> a.dJ il.cent to

the right angle should be bise'cted:o .and from the (bi}section a

<straight line;. should be extende-d at a. right angle lo and tJ1..rough the

10 :point at which it intersects the other side a para.llel I shall be

dJ"avn, the other sides of' the triangle are a2so biseeted. 1r

to'or let tber@' be a right-angled tri(r.ngle ABO ~ having a right

o.ngl e B. And let tJ3 be bi sect.ed lo by D. And let DE be drawn perpen-

dicull!l.rly. And through E~ let EZ be dra:"n parallel. I say that also

15 <the> remo..ining sides of 'the triMgl!!' 8.:r-e biBect~d~ AG at E~ BG I at

Z. For let DZ be Joined, Then !ill 1s equa.l to DB <.and DB to EZ>;
therefore AD is equal and parallel to EZ. And the connectors lo ~qual

and parallel to the s{lJD.e parts, are both equal and putdlel. But

also,. DE ZG fol"Ill a para1l~logram G:EDZ. DZ is therefore equal to EG.

20 But it ""r.as also (!qua.l to AE. <Therefore EO: is equel to At> .I Again t

sine-e ea.ch of the (pairs) ED EZ~ GE DZ is a parallelogram, DE II is p.155

therefore equal to botb BZ and ZG; for it is. opposite. So .!Uso BZ

a.nd ZG are equal. The demonstrations apply a.lso to all triangles.

G
 1.15 Translation 13:2

In accordance with thes~ then, the width of & riv~r will be

measured from a distanC'e. Let there be ba.nks? the opposite one, that

25 or 'theen.emy, otlllhic:h is point I A,. and that 'toward us PH. Fi:x a

divided aioptra. in the area which is to'W'&rd us, at 1, just so tha.t

the space f'rottl I to tbe bank of' tbe river toward us is greater than

the river; this is ~asil~' to be gue~sed at. At right angl.e!;l to t.wo

points are to b4! spied out.,. one on th'!' bank opposite,. either a stone

30 or a. bush or any other easily ~~en ma/rk~ and let it b~ A; but the

other point toward ~S,. fr~ the other of the cross lines, Y. And

FI---------...;......
------....;::a...
R ......

I K

transferring the dioptra to Y~ r spy out A and ~'e a right angled

tri angle. Let IY be bl se c t eo at K~ And from K, IJ a.l"allel to AI let

KT be drawn,. II and fTo~ T~ parallel to II?~. Since therefore, of p. 157

35 the right-angled triangle AIY tl IY is bie,ected by K and TK is parallel

to A! <and TH to n>, ,1\1 also is bisected at R. Measure, therefore~

tbe space fro.!Il 1 'to R. Theref'ore tb~re is given also that frOl!:i R to

A. Subtraet.ing from this that hom Jl to F ~ we \rill have t.he retr~inder

40 also, this is the \oi'idth of the river.

But 1 f it is de~m~d to be di.fficul t to take the interval

 133 Kestos 'r 1.15

standing further back on our s1de~ there being necessity of this at

thB.t 'place~ tne eight being interrupted <and> the thing beingblU1'red~

lle may eagily 'take]l standing on the river bank ~ thegreatnes5 of the

45 river this vay. For againt let. there be on the opposite part I a

D G

selected point A. On 'the part t.ovard us let there be to.ken apo1nt Bt

BO that liB 1s perpendicular to the line a,lotlg t.heba.nk ~ BG. Th~.re is

taken some point on BG~ Dt at whicb leta rod DE be placed. At the

unauPPol"'ted tip of" the rod let there be e. gnol:lon E",eo that if rod DE

50 should touc h t be- surfac e of' t.he water! I tn e Womon is upp-erro.ost.

Then let th~ rod be carried along as. far as this perpendicular to BG t
1
UJ'I.til (a point} where, :from Bomeon~ on the EC line" points EA shall

bt! sie;ht.ed 'through a dio,;pt.ra.. Thus it vill. be prollportionate! as BG p. 159

to (iD thus AB to ED. But the ratio of EG to GD has been given.

55 Ther~fore: that of AIl to DE haa also been giv~n. .And DE is given. /

ThereforI!' AB is given also.

By t.he :S.a..ttle computation e.1so the he i ght 0 r a va.ll 'Wi 11 be

taken by t.he :6tLml!! figure set upright. Let. the top of the br~:a8t","Ork

J"ieillefond~ in 15''10! r-econstrueted the text at two points

to .read~ "perpendlcular<ly t to DE, > along BG ." and "some
<point, G>:> on . ." (I. 15]1 lines 51e.nd 52, Les Cestes, .p. 151).
 Transla.tion

be A. and the base B., and the line rro::n the wall to us. out of arrQ...

range'lo BG. A dioptra is bung from a. pole ('Which actually is (:Itile-d

60 'f18m.p-titandPl) ilhich is I fixed perpendicular at G. Now .. let the lice

of the pole be 00. Then, inc1ining the dioptra t I IiIpy out the top of

the vall., 'Which is A. Going around to th~ other sight]o on the same

s:tra.ight line I "take a point <E. There vill be a tr i angl e> AEB,. and

to one of the sides t AB,. GD is parallel. Therefore" whatever ratiQ

65 EG has to GD~ I this EB haa to BA.. But the ratio of EGto CD has been

given~ for each of t.hem. ha.8 been given. There:fore .. there has also

been g1 V4!1l the <rat 1.0> of' EB <to AB. But El3 I:L1so has be-en given> t as

vas den:.onstra:ted. on the river. Therefore BA is also given, vhi!: h it

vas necess&1";)oT t<) demonstrate. II

16. Theft of Sound p.l61

The MaUl"eto.n1an s se e mo st sharply 0 f all]l a.nd fl.nyooe approach-

ing, they di s(: over from a.f'ar; and t.hey hear equa.lly, t bough the hear-

ing is. more sloW' t.han the seeing5 But their vision is lo:og by prac-

tice and nature; for besides th~se,. the:;' exercisl!!! in the COUI'~es t in-

haliDg tbe lightest air. yet al60 abstaining from both everything hot

5 and from salt .. as being causes of weak sight I. But so tha.t they
 135 Ke!'ltos 1 1.16,17

should not 'be taken sleeping at some ti.t::le't and en attacK of the enemy

should not be undetect.ed by night t t.hese, lea.'"1;ing the neck on t.he

wood . . . .h ich is a 'bed to tbe-m:> leave the ear unhinder~d for hear-ing;

they dig 6- Ii ttle pit undernea.th and 'from ~Doth they hel.::" from a.far

10 both s01.Uld and cries. I have h{!-a.rd the thieves of the western -Gaul. do

the e-ameth i ng also I. This hunting of' sound is ready to hand. Thus;

should anyone in !l. great camp wish t.o learn the plans of his own 80l-

diers or the secrets of the enemy . . [Art of progncstication of cOJ!'.1ng

thingsJ digging a deep veil . . let whoever he wishes go down into it,.

covering up t.he IDQuth vith an ordinary ga:rment~ nothing \fill escape

15 the one sitting \l'itnin" but he will describe to you the I thinbs said

or the sounds. as one dl vi n i ng + Let everyone trust. my \rord tone

cro1.J_ched dO'"..rn seeking for a distant- sound, another on a d.o.rk night

se~ki:rJg t.O disco......e r .something of the hid.den things on the surface ~

nat.urally, vithout 6. .fire~ For 'the bigher air i~ fUll of' $ounds ~ a.-ld

th ~ earth, per se:J d.!"i"Ie: r; fJ.'lI1J.y the si ght by the d_en 6 it;:) and dull:s t.he

20 hearing by the clamour. 1/

11. P~oducing Wakefulness p./63

The poet.s lull Zeus to aleep,navinB be:en outwitted by Hera

and by Sl~ep~ that either the Hellenes should have respite or that

Heracles might be injured~ They &1so stay rivers ICMy time's. But

certain1y~ we ourselves also have apprehended how the stream is quiet

b;~{ eight. that one mi ght claim t.o find the water sleeping p Of vinds

5- also, the ai:r-s of th~ night are more gent.le; / b:r sleep, therefore 1
p
 1.17 Translation 136

perhaps these also fU'~ soothed. For Heroes,. superfluous to SQ.jr', have

been conquered b J' a 5'-Tooping dovn of Sleep. He ha~ds svay over all .. 14
m~n, birds .. plants, billovs .. winds... gods; all-subduing and limb- a
relaxing, souls from the concerns of the body releasing. His brother

15 Deat.h and his aC:~OJnpli'CE! Toil, to~sting to each other 1n turD the

10 evil rortunes / of thog~ about to sle~p.

lnde ed, t he Ilian chi ef expect ed to take t be Ac haian l1.i th

toil sated and a.lso with sleep I t

but he withstood equs..lly t.he at'ten-

tion of that one. Hovever much the Thraciana.hono!'E!d t.h~ sleepless-

nes-s of Rhesu5:> the noble king vas betrayed by ltl..bor a.nd sleep. No

15 one vas panic-stricken bY' his / b(tfi.utlful armor, nor feaTed tne swift

horses; bu.t one hour i IS sleep mrert1ll"ned hOIJe of how great s-uccesse:s

also? The stratagelti has descended thence to the- never i"o:r-ms; they

abandon much wine in camp to the pursuing enemy by- tlPlJen.rance of

flight, that even if any vas; not. veary, ye-t if drinking might fall

2{) .asleep; then others ~ com/i:rtg up from else'W'he:r~ b)r night, destroy those

rising up ....hile still asleep. Pa.nic also many times occurs in a..nr.ies

fi"om being fright ~ned in sleep. The fort un es 0f men we pit.y; let us
b
a.ssua.ge the a.buses from untimely sleep 1/ by a daE!m.on t s m.isfortune. p. /65
The Phrygian ~ing found Silanos ~leeping and bound hi~; ~ld another

25 fort'I.IDa.te chieftain found a eat.yr. I do no1; dee'tl:l myself I unvorthy

of the equality of privilege with them; they conquered earthbound and

hUlJlble ~3'pirits who had f'allen asle.ep s I seek to ta};:e the ODe who

OOWld them: J desire Sleep to- become subservient to my practice~ that

with me alone this :!rlaster and all-subduer ma~f d.well. Let 'Wake vith

~e both king taking eotm.sel and general keeping '!latch,. and noble vho
 13.r Resto!:! 7 L17

30 ie toiling. ! set myself J against you" Sleep; 6-S you a.gainst n11 ..

so also I against you will wage var.

There is fJ,. membrane....;vinged flyer, living in dusky places.. <:of 15
which alone> among the egg-laying wine;ed ~rea:..t1ll"es the offspring a.re it

t"ed with milk. The head 0 f t.bi:s ereat ure, dri e d and B evn up ina

35 l~B.the-r fI.Iltiulet .. makes the I ont!' fastening it on sleepless a.s long as

he may wes.r 1't. Let one, removing a whQl e 'Wi. ng from i t vhil~ a.l1ve ,

use it as a. spoon for taking \1P liquids, a few times if' for a little

while, and .ll:Ia.ny times and 'With both wings if' h~ should d.es.ire a long

Feriod of 1iakefuJ.ness~ But if sQmeoneusea this drinking vessel

greedily" he will remain sleepless t.o eternity. But if som.ehow also

you should ",ish to play a prank by indue ing sleeple s sne S 6" ;removing

1,0 the head of a. liv/ing one, sew it up in the pil:lo\l wh~re it is cus-

toma.:ry for him to fl.leep~ and be will not !31~ep t B.S i t he 'l.!'ere vea..ring

the whole c ;re:at we i tse 1 r; for all;! Q i t .ill keep 'the one vho vea:rs

it thus sleepless t.hrough everything.

Night s .son YOu are J a Sleep; night I s bird conquers you i b

though ringed j'ou chance to be, even I forestall y-ou by anoth.e-r \tltlg.

45 Thus were the nuptials of Pa.sithea I to Sleep:E!"osinde~d.'Was

,

sleeplessi' but a surety of" this by Hera ~l:tS the theft of the ving.

And what wonder Hera. received even this from the Grallce:si for even p_ 167
l
from Aphrodite she b.cnroved the embroidered girdle.

If in fact you knev from the signs the animal (tor it is not
50 set out obscurely 01" hard / to comprehl!:nd}, you should .. :perha.ps t be

praised; but if otherwise t you '11111 find it lying a.t the @'r.Jd, in

l.rous ke stoua .
 I . '. - p
.1. I .!.O Tran sla.t ion 138

pent.agon 9, with the signs o-r the <lichanos of the> enha.rmonic: mesai

of the "Lydian n:.ode [it is ...... i th the l.a.st ones], :Ei aJ)d sigma inverted~

18. For Fi gbting of' Elephants

The ancients considered th~ elep~mnts ~ great profit ror bat-

tIes. to shock unaccustomed horses and ~en by the first sight; and

til ey wer e f'Jrni shed vi til a to""er to be a -c ause of" te r,:'or ; a!3 if a

wall were marching before the pha.1anx. Their tr~etting is sharp

and their eharge unbearable. For the tusks also are self-sufficient,

5 in any case. for overthrow of every multitude; but 'they 6lso used to I

fit out spears f'or thC.%D, proportionate to t.he hugen~s9; a.nd they 'bai"-

ricaded the greatest pfLTt 'l,;'i t.h broad corselets.; and they also gave

Javelir.s 1.0 the beasts to throw vith the trunk. It vas a portable

Jlha1anx. a manifold ima.ge of military advantage; from men sitting. in

a. loft.y position., loosings of' many arro'Ws frono above., but those a.t

the feet una.ble to fight bac'k; and in front, ene:::n,y flights even. The

10 "battle va,5 not one of I!;!qu.al / opportunity; against the elephant it 'Was

necess~ry to ~onduct aiege operations. The troops being rou1.ed--the

front rank al'W8.Ys ha....ing been brOken through--they 'Were easily yield-

ing ~o ruin, the array de~lished by those opposing them. It ~as as

if a ship having been shattered by a bronze beaked ~r1reme,. the rough

va,ve, 'by th~ lea.st shock ~ destr-oy-ed the ""'hole. 'Who will support t.he

15 ve!ght of a cliff h.aving broken loose? A fighting elephant II is p. 169

like a mounta1n~ he upsets (likeJ,. h(! oV~l"throws., he shatters~ he

completely destroys; and he does not even overlQok the fallen one,

a habit of' noble beasts,. but being pulled in by the trun"k~ bath
 139 Kestos. 7 LIB

horse:! and man and chariot, and brought down vith for~1!' and turned up-

side dO'lorn, he drags them right up to hi $ f'eet. ~ and be1 ng leaned UpOfJ

20 by the knee!;! ~ pressed dowr.l not only by its I Olin weight 7 espe~ially ~

but th~n .a.l!;lo :made more weighty by thiB addition of' the tower, SO that

one is not pr es be d by on~ elephant 8l one 'Ii but is dea troyed by" a gre.a.t

assemblage of weight.

How may one ward off a beast difficult to fight, and fUlly

ar~ed both by the great advantages ot nature ~d by tbe arts of~en1

25 He over/throws the one "Who makes a sto..nd" the one vho flees he over-

takes,. the fallen one he crushes 11 and he ala.n::ls the hars(!:man,. the

-charioteers he hits from a tower. Fir'at then! B.gile men, both javelin

throvers and archer 5, JIlUst be set in oppos it i On <: 9:lid)o no longer ca. v-

alrJ set against th~! BO that the ar~ is not thrown into confusion

30 b',f the hO!"ses' <: fear> of the s't!'"fL.ngene-56; and the trum/peters a.N: to

sound fearfully" so that the ~in of the oppo~ing inst.ruments may

blunt 'the trumpett1ng threatening of tbe- beast. The light troops,

then~. .aiming at 'the elephant t must. not e:tt.o..ck the target aiolessly t

ELr.Id let the archers shoot 'fire-bead.ng QIrOliS o.:t tbe tovers. For

the chance arrow ~ticking in suff'ices fo~ the destruction of the

35 'Whole~ for the I beast taking notice of' the flwe, and fearing the

danger of the fire, he shakes off the battlements set on him" and one

mig'ht compare it with a tower :railing in a city whicl~ ha.s been be-

l3ieged. But if he lIl8.jP be vounded. in the unarmored parts ~ heimme-

diatel:rp rear!;! the enemy 10 and t.urning upon the f'Tiends! hI!!! rages more

d&ng~roualy. Fo:r like 8. mountain flaIlle t or I!L st.eep vint/!:r stresm,

hO thus being angered, 1/ especially 10 he! kills ~ injures, take-sup., p.171

 Translation

casts do'Wll~ trBlDpS, a.."ld hates the dead themselves ~ heaping up corpses

and block i ng "the way s of the fleein g, a.s though reQ.u1 ting the 1'r1ends

"because he suffers these things on their account.

1 c~rtainly bette~ advise the l~6.der not to ""ith/stano the

elephl!1nt ~ nor, s:t "the: sB.I1Ie time; to g1 ve Ya.y to the much multiplied

da.nger", but to fl.ntieipate his threats,. his charges,. his ba.ttles, his

faIlings ~ for he will destroy many ~ having been 'encircJ.ed and fB.l.1ing.

il'on tribolo1 are forged; sho.rp, steady, heavy. 'rhe Ea e, .ace ordi llg to

tbe pa.th of' the beasts, are thickly cast r . '" )1 by those :feigning

50 retreat, and 'being I trodden on they halt the elephant, sinking into

the pads of the feet,. for by what ~eight h~ treads on the otheiS, by

this he bims~lr is ~ined~ treading yitb his whole self. The advan-

tage of this is double~ for ~ith~r, being pained t be destroys the

ones soot-bing his incura.ble pain, <or>, not. ~ing able to stand, he

55 utt.erly falls.

Really then~ all the spoils of lorar are llorthy. but an elephant

presents the nlOst vorthy of' a1.1;for So captive living elephant t or

the choice spoils ot an elephant t is an honer to a victorious king

not comparable to ~ shield o~ a general Qr a corselet or a slain

noble.

19. Agri eul t ural Marvels

Neither here indeed~ nor ~here~ vill the Cair measure of

agricultural matters be neglected~ for they ~ill have some value even

1
"The:!" halt within ~" apparl!'ntly eo dittogra.phy from the ne:xt
line (see Vieillefonds- Les Ce5tes~ p. 3:47. [1. 124.
 KeSt09 7 1.19

to those vho are making va:t". It is good to till a land which is all-

productive in time of peace, receiving variegated f'Tuit of various II

se-aBons, picking, reaping, gathering in .. :receiving libe!'a~ ve&1tb p. 173

fro= one region~ not needing goods from roreigners, nor enduring a

5 dis/tant hop~. But nov, <all r~gions do not bear> all tbings; ~ome,

by an excess of cold) bear only grains; others~ being sandyJ gather

in vine or olive; but t.he much extended plaina rarely possess and

produc e thl!' 'l;j1ne) fIJld 1:.bose vhf ch 1IrIay, a. poor qUa-Ii ty only. '!'heril!-

fore let us procure an al"tific.ial meaos for both = to 1'ind 'What is

10 not" and the changing of the poor into the betti!r.

Let there be ~ vi. th vater ~ a ten-told mea.sW'e' of vine; then

let it be boill!!d with a great. fire, until tbe tenth of the mixture

shall be spent; th~re is a loss of the water~ but a gain of the vine
having beco:me better.. a virtue of' whi eh the: flame is mother. Doing

15 this ~ the a..r.lI~ients reported that Fire delivered Dlo!nY5us at birth.

But all those \rho do not have vines, and have not obtai.ned

the fruit from these pll!U1ts, hav~ imitated vine !TOP'! other things,,,

either from seeds or by a production from fruita or "by a !:ombina1:.ion

or roots, depr~c&ting the drinking of plain water. For, indeed,

20 Egyptians d:!"ink :!out-hOSt k~os Pa.e-onians .. Celta ker/'besia~ sik~ra BB.by-

loniana. For Dlonyeug forEJook thi!!!Jll, having been angered .. and. gave

nothin g Qf vinic ul t 1,U'e to thos!' peopl es to reserving th e vic tor,r teast s

for only the Greek husbandmen [boastful state~nt~). Let us tmitate

Dionysus, let us present "to men the cup or friendship &part from

25 grapes; I MOV other vine-producing f'!'ui t.

(Preparing of vine. J This then is a. preparation of wine ~ of'

 1.19 Tre.ng Iat ion

dried ~igg on~ mna~ of pure sea-~~ter three ehoe5~ twa bunches of

liquorice root. Having brayed the :roote" and putt.ing some of the figs

into a ja.r ~ thE;!ll again in 'turn, of the roots" a.lterna:tlling :for three: p, 175

times, and then -pouring in the sefl.-'Wate:r (and let there b-t::!- under the

vessel about ~vo bunehes ofhorse-fennelJ and alloy it to b~ steeped

30 five dB)'s and pour I off' through a strainer [a.'Hi let it be: sveet);

then add fresh '\la.ter" the same amount, and a.lloW' to be a.t./!'ep@d five

days" and filtering this" mix with the ~ormer; then covering J put

aside in the ahade and i t will be good wine:~

But if ~ hav.ing pour~d it! vate%'t you3hould allow it to be

ateep~d sev~n days, und having filtered o~f you shQuld put in the

35 axe gs from the j a,rs and having covered it I for ten days I: Preparing

of vinegarJ, you viII makt! ....i.negar [atld make it in 'WinterJ. But a15o,

one :must not neglect 'the vinegar it:eelf. Vinegar i5 muJtiplied if,

ha'ting 'boiled So beet in B. chous of ~ater, you should add four drach-

.!!!!. of Hellenic nitron; with this. preparation is mi:x.ed to one part of

~O vinegar) the I double of 'Water. But all vinegar is !;Itrengthen~dt if

there is m.ixed in !llso five drachmae of pepper and the equal of juni-

per to the tll:!phora. Thl!' vays, t.herefore1 which invol.ve: only (::o:rrup-

t.ion or ';tine are tI. slow hope, and not desirable to a nusbandman; and

vinegar is turned quickly by all Borts of" :means I knoY t turnine:

.I.'; forthwith and changing aoout in one I So hand. For some put in scoTched I
barley~ but others burned pottery'l .and others iron, many times hon~y

1s also put in. 'But I produce natural vinegar, fI.I1d sv!'et, yielding

use and pleasure ~ apart from tl"te daln&ging of win@'. For the e;rape

atone" being squeezed out" sUf~ices; together with the squeez1ngs~

 Kestos 7 1.1.9

they are \tell steeped in 'Water~ the vater taking a quality as of

~D grape must; then being put into a k~ttle7 a fire is lighted under it I

find it is boiled do'Wl'l to the half',. and also being coo~ed is poured

into another vessel. Thererore it ~s changed since it has been ~ixed

with vater, but remains sveet like grapeJuice boiled down.11

There may also be vinegar apart from grap~s: pitch last p.177

55 year's whole pine cones with pitch and scorch until the pitch I 6hall
be co~letel~' 'blJ.rned; then coat them .entiz-ely with honey:lo 'With a

feather. Let there be water in a great tUb, and about ten pine cones

:for each ehous of'va:t~:r~ castine; these .into the liquid .. heat so as

to ...... n.....'III it; but let 'the tub b~ lacking six koti'la- CO-oTering this

tightly ~ let it stand in the sun three da:yg; th4!fl) uncovering, take

60 B.way as much of' the vinegB.r as you vish and &dd / the equal aJ:lour.t of

water; thu~,. "for a great while~ you will bav~ vinegar unfailing.

[Preparation of' oil. J Of' cOllrge, the oil 15 also to be SOUBh~

zealously. The Iberian, this is how; of vild olive leaves~ a hendful t

and dried :fenugreek, f'OW" d:rach:ma~) 8,nd one of 'Wol"lC\(ood and two drB.ch-

~ of baked ,...ine lees \ifhich Romans call ufekla .. H all brayed and be-ing

65 IlJIlde into Q JIlaSS filling the hand ~ then / having ''';Tapped up in a rag~

drop into the jar iI.fI d after nine day a draw out f'or us e .
If you would ha\?e Istrian, having chopped up green lea.vE's of

bitter s,lmond and :ma.de a ball and put it into the vessel. stirrin,g

10 it ~~ and th~n leaving it alone to settle.

Mastic (-oil) is pr~pa.redthl.Js: t he ripe berry of the mastic

being put into a mortar, it is brayed vith a vooden pestle; tben it is

poured of't into pails--having been ste~ped f'or a long time 'With
 1.19 Translation 14~

bQil1ng vater and haYing be@on takec up vith a strainer,. it is sQuee2.ed

out. Some,. having brayed it and kne-aded 1 t with water.. put 1t away

75 in ovens until it should be boiled, and they press i~ out thus.

Furthermore tbe terebinthin~ is p~epared similarly to the

nulS tic. But others... having chopped it up. put it into earthen pots

having a little- va.ter over it'!' II then they boil it and take off" the p. 179

oily suostan.;::e "Whicb co-mes 1:.0 the top. (Uee:f'u1 oil set.tles out into

8rJ the bot.tOnt 0 f' the jar,. if gre en dill Qnd sa..lt ha.ve been dropped in.)

You thus clari~? black and di~ty oil~ one litrn of litron

hnV'ing bE!~n baked,. b~ay~d,. sifted,. cast it into tht'! jar.

If' you shQuld also ..ish to ttlB.ke H. lik~ that from unripe

olives, braying bark and leav@'s of a vild olive tree,. make a maas and

85 ca.st a litre. by weight into a jar.

But if you should wish to maKe what they :fort:lerly call~d the

Iberi8J1. lo vhic'h nO'W ve name trSpanish t" put well chopped lell.ves of 'Wild

olive, t.ied up in a. suitfl.ble 8JI1Ount of linen and suspended into com-

ple~ely clear oil of Side~ allow to steep as many days as you wish;

90 and thus the Theri6.n. qualitY' is gained.

You may cure turbid oil, ha.ving poured it into a 'Wide mouthed

container and set it out in fI. stea.dy sun and sprinkled on a gufrici~nt

amount of roa~ted salt until it i~ warmed up; and ~s soon as it set-

tles change into containers.

The foul-smelling thus~ having chopped up green olives with-

out the pi t s... put as much &S a hal f -c'hoenix i r.J.to 1:.he 8L!IJlhora; I!lnd

95 he..ving set 1 t out in t he sun I a.nd hea.ted ito s utfic ient ly,. th~rJ take

out vhat vas cast in and POUl" into many cont~in~rs.

 Kestos '7 T .19,20

Oil t odor l~s s bil e-ven tmRY come :from cELl r suet; put. <. ...

chous or picUine; brine int.o Q. copper <k~t.t1e) and ten ~ of th1!'

fat in So basket (a creelJ; &nd let it h8.V~ e. weight so as not to float

100 on the surface ~ I a stone lying in ;it 11 and hea.t it. underneath with a

s.lmt tire;. and vha.t, boils up take a\ray ~ put i t at once into & n~1y

emptied oil jar; and the r~sidue of the fat which is melted out t

thoroughly filtering 'With a strainer,. pour d.O\rn. into th.e cont.ainer ..

and separating it, leave it for t~enty days; th~n thereafter use it.l/

105 But also garum frolll one part of P'I.ll"e brine and two of the I p. 18/

sweet vine. The best is from Lydia; but that named "sokk1Qs" is what

is praised more than all sauces. Ten :lCestea of the so-called "abdo-

bIion, U and th~ S8.n1e BJII.Oun't of' Libyan aromatie sap tram Libya Felix

(which indeed the natives called rtuhri ton 11 ) t and a han.df'ul of Cretan

1.10 hyssop. and the Roman apple {culled indeed 11 orbikla.ton H ) ; mixing

these witb sixteen kotylae of honey,. boil with a fig branch for t.hree:

days, or fOr -thre e hours ea.c h day t with a slO1l f'irl!:! and that kind

will :r-e s.ul t .

20. Conclusion: Concerning Arrows

Now let this cooposition also be concluded by an old and in-

structiv@ tale~ corresponding to the things preceding, a tale 01' a

bow and of an tlrrow.

One- arro'W ~ f'lying for one- 'Whole nigbt and da.y ~ could go as

far as two tnyriad <B.t1d ive thousand);. stades .. if the motion Plis:htb~

continuous. Nov cone~rning the flight of the arrO~t it ~1~~t be thus;

 1.20 Transla.tion

m-en (some S. ui table number.. not more than ten) st2.!1di ng o'PPO 8 it e a

5 target~1 a plethron dIstance having been measured; having bows pre-

pared. l~t each pla~~ an arrovupon the string, so tha~~ when the

first strikes 'the te..rge-t]o a.t th&.t the second also immediately shoots

and the third in turn and tne others 11ke~lse~ the se~ond always re-

10 lea.sing the shot when l the arrov of the first 1mpact!a 'Iii th the target.

I sav certain ones trying itt and I have the account from experience.

The number of tb~ stades is arrived at in this manner; a stade is

equivalent to six plethra, and onl! arrow 'Ws.Ei aho't f"or eaC'h ple-throI:l, /1
tI.t.Id th~ arroW's for one hour being counted .. not more than six thousand p. 183

15 arro~s were discharged in the hour. (~ow consider the number I of

the arrovs and reckon it as the f"lig'ht of" one !U'rO'W't giving the iLtten-

tion to the distance ~ not. to the nmnber of 'thos~ being discha.rged. )

Surely then one arrow {for let the mans ~easured be considered one

for tbe force of the dista.nce) tr.Qvell~d six thousand plethra. from

'the beginning to the erJding of the hour. vhich makes a thousand

stades. :But the distS.llCeS ~ of course s for th~ night and t.he ds.y bl!!-

20 ing revolved into tventy I and four hours, ar~ to be f"ix~d as tvo

myriad ELTId four thousand. It. thoua~d is alEiO added to these, being

allowed for the delay in tbe individua.l -preparation, so tha.t not

even the reactioll time should be unac:count~d for. Yet doubtless

there is al~ays inequality in the hours of days and or nigbts, and.

indeed~ considerable. If sOJl!Ieone~. therefore, keC!'ping a standa.rd

:25 hours I might make the triaJ. of the shooting according to it]> tbe
5ts.des villturn out to him to be tvo m.p"iad <and five thousand>.

Bot h Syrmos the Scyth i an and Barde s ane:3 th e Parthian made

 1.20

thi$ trial, and perhaps many others also. I myself also observ~d, in

(the ~ourt) of' Abgar the king 10 Mannos his son tr:ri ng 1 t many time s ,

30 myself I instruC'ting. He was :so s~illfUl an archer that,. 'being on a.

hunt vith us once about ~idday (actually~ r ~sel~happened also to be

riding along~ not being any hunte-r, but a spe-cte.:tor or the hunt) ~ a

:forest bear starting up out of a certain lair, formidable to attack,.

so:ttlething terrible tQbehold .. impossible fL.lS0 to shoot quickl:.r ~ ana.

35 everj'one being terrified and eeeking ways for fligbt, Man/nos~ en-

couraging us to be bold, dissolved all thi! fea:r lo shooting tva arrows;

for shooting into the eyes of the befir.. he render~d it easily oVl?r-

come, not even seeing the hunters. II

But then .Bardesanes vas So. ski 1 f'Ul archer:t ever.. 1 f S omevhat p_ 185

different) and., I knoW', shooting a. man just like a painter. The

40 way was thi s : he once atoM a man I oppos i tE!: to him., a hands Ol!le an d

strong youth vbom an artist also might grov'Weary imit.ating; and tb~

youth placed the buckler before himself .. for Ilardesan~s prescribed

this~ d1spla;y1ng his skill to us spect.ators. But he .. like a. good

paintel'~ tra.nsferred the one holdine: 1 t onto the shield; first the"[~

~5 he drew the head, vi. th straight arrows I mimicking the circle of the
head, then the flashes of the e::~.. es. hannony of lips ~ symmetry of

che-~ks, and the- r~st of' the maf.!. :followed in the arre.ngement of the

body. He prided himself on composing a drawing by shooting. both

drQ.'1.ting '!With ahots ~ and shooting dl'a:wi.ngs; and 'We t!larvelled~ while

'V8.tchins, how the shooting va.s not 8. varlike pursuit, but it was both

50 8. some",hat delightful and dan/gerous pleasure. But he, putting dovn

the Bhield~ saw himself dra;m Or! his own shield. and he .,,"as pleased 1
 1. 20"App. Translation

ha.ving a. warlike port!"Q.it: this incident then 1l I re~.eJ.l wit.h marvel.

But SyrmosJ how mBY I des~l"ibe him? SJ7roO~ al~o vas & skilled

archer J not pe.inting vith !!Ii.l""ro'WS as Bardes8.rIes 11 but cont!"iving for

55 arrOw I to In.&k.e var with arro\l'. The sight is novel, but not unbe-

lievable. I saw e.rrov by arr<nl b-eing ~onquered. S,yTmOS took a po-

sition ~ being equipped vitl1 the quiv~l'" ana an a.rrO\f being readied,

<he va.8~ p:repa:red to shoot; and there stood opposite him, at B. cer-

t!lin distance, another counter-archer; but the ~ontest of the archery

was unequal; for the one :fought vi th an IU"lrIed- a.rr~, but the other

60 with a. naked one. MQreover the go/al was to bring arrow together \lith

the other arrov; but the one vas coming only as an unarmed soldier

to meet a. fUll armed toe; and bold he was 11 <but the other> 11 'Which had

not been stripped, was shattering the onf;! meeting it, and it "as

dr agging 1t al Of) g~ 1/ hang! ng upon 1 t~ lik~ an enlMBY pr-1 soner; but 'the p. 187

one that had been s:tripped" having b~en seized, was no longer an ar-

65 ro'W~ but an arl"'OW' e, apoil.

Julius Afr1canus's Kestos 7

[Append! xJ

Another 'WJ.y to dye <like:> ebony right through

Leeches having been boiled in sharp vinegQr. soak the wood

and it shall be <dyed> through tbe d.epth" and aft.er this polish with

oil in vh1ch leeches vere boiled 11kevise. II

 Military Extracts

xtracts Con~erninEj Military J.(e..tters

<Table> p.201

1. Hml one lrIa,y 'Work t.hrough vine that those baving drunk are

put to sleep for thre~ da,ys. - 2. Con~erning destruction of fields.-

3. Concerning destructi.onof trees. - 1.1. Concerning making horses

'Wlable t.o move out of the 5~ p~s.~e. - 5. Anointing 'for arro...-s. -

6. Concerning heaJ.th of the soldiers. - 7. For not being c.onquereQ.

by poison. - 8. FOT one to close the You.nd vi"thout suture. - 9. ?'or

8. hemorrhage dif:ficult t.o control. - 10. For th~ horses not to be

ill. - 11.. To kindle fire spontaneously. - 12. Hunting of' sounds.

1. HeN One Hay Work through Wine That Th08t!' HQ.ving

Drunk Are Put to Sleep for Three Pays

The one not lackipg this sort of drug ie. t.o be- envied: for

it he can DUU"Jage to prepare "'irlne from it, thoe.e 'Using this drink f'a11

asl ~ep, :so that those vho have- drunk a:re Ove!'"coome by theenemi e 8

while they sleep for up to three days; but they are roused if someone

anoints their noses with vinegar. This is the preparation or- it: 01'

5 The-b/an poppy juice .. about two parts in amount ~ levigating these 'With

one pa.n of henbane Juit!1I! &nO having leviga.ted with vax from the right 16
ear of an ass 5 put it into the vine. II
 Trans.lation 150

2. Con~erning Destr'uction of Fields p.10J

Sot!letimes~ passing through hostile territory. you should at-

t~mpt to destroy its ields~ cultivating hellebore; for even Alexander

"the Macedoaian ~ making use of this means ~ destroyed the Alans. Fields

arc usO de a troyed by s.a1 t being both SO'lolD on them an d c overed over

5 by ploughs; this can render them entirely bad for a long time.

3. Concerning Destruction o~ Trees

:Destroying the trees 'l,fbich 'bear fruit, &S veIl as the fiC!lds,

should seem good to you~ 1$.0 that the enemies t being often at a loss

for provisions, vill not find the :rrui:t$ for provisiQn. In any case, 17

you viII Wrl up eVery tree ~x~ept apple~ if you fix the sting of the

gea ray into the root crovn of the tr~e~ The Quintilii assert that

5 the sheila of beans being put on their roots / dry them up. But to

me, it is bi!'tt.er that. you amend all vhich has grovn well, cOJmDB,.nding

them t.o be cut do'Wl'l; f'or these having been handled tbus'l in the cut

areas! no e:nemy will be hidden;> no bird for their hunting will perch;

4. CQncerning Making Horses. Unable to

Move Oi.Jt of the Se.me Place

Whil@ industriously working on the production of the present 18

composition,. I read in the .rPhysical1 or- Neptunianu~ that 8. wolf'l$.

astraga.los of the right 1/ .foref'oot being ~ast before a four-horse p.205

tearJ) brings the chariot "to I!l. st.and. If indeed therefore't four are
 151 Military Extract6 IL'-,5,6

caused to stand, how l!luch betteX' would it be:, if J 1;7hl!:n in ba.ttle linf!)

we sbould give them individua1.ly to a. ffN slingers? Theyi' throving

5 tbese into the- en~ I horse" vill not injure Just one horse: vith the

one astrQ,g,uos, but as many as happen to ride neal' it-

5" Anointing for Arrovs

The Scythians l;U1oint arro"oIS, the so-called "toxic" H for quick

destruction or th~ op~s wounded. But by my inquiring into this, a

certain trustworthy man has given the following drug to &ccomplisb

the SaI!le operat:ion= and it is thi8~ wood spurge of the type which

gro\<,'S up into stalk-like branches--takiZ'lg this .. put into 8. nev~ma.de-

5 eartheIlliue pot end I heat ".Ii t.h liater until all of its oil 1s dis-

charged into the hot ",-ater; th-en taking u:p the sta.lks of the plant

vhich vere put in" put other fresh ones into the same water; again

take up and:- puttins in others. heat until the Ya.te'r !"rom this juice

becmnes like hone~'. But I do not have confidence it it ha.G actualljo'

10 been done. SoJ2Je of the Q.ncients say / that venom of vipers and asps,

and of salama.nders. is also infallible for this.

6. Concerning the He~lth of the Soldiers

That e.. physician in the CaDfp is good.. is undenia.ble; but in

order that 8. soldier !Il&y not fa.1.l ill) being struck by sun i!lII.d toil"lo

tor this it is neeessary to distribute their provisions not just once

or twice,. bu.t rOr them to !l!'at many t1J:1@:s during the da.;,r, at short

pl!!:riodB, and I!!!speeially vhen not engaged in battle; for this is /1

 II. 6" 7 Transla.tio~ 152

5 salutarJ and us~!'u1. for digeBt.ioD. It 15 necessary to take rue I and p, }.fJ7

marsb maJ.low boiled down and mixed yjth sour wine. in the midst of

the tIlealB; as also. mixing milk and water and pouring iJJ a small

amoun.t of BOUT rine, to take befor~ eating. It is nec(!ssa.ry tor this

to be done from the beginning or spring until th~ end or the ~utumn.

10 Again, vO~wood ~ine is drunk for the same" not only / before a meal,

but also after a meal., and 'With tbe meal i tse.1:f. But if ve should not

haV!!!" the w-brmvood vine. ve would give vOl"m'Wood "'!Iit.h het 'Wa.ter. But

the squill 'Wine does the same a.lso- They o.lso prepar~ squill .... in~-

Bar; but if one takes the squill vine, do it before eating t but if
the vinegar, 'With dinner. 'l'he marsh wine alsO,. i .e~. what is 'produ.;::ed

15 in the I~sb-mea.dovs, is exceedingly healthy. The pan bread also;

simply f'onne-d a.nd dried in the sun, is most useful tor health. :But

alSO,. if the available- wat~r should be un'lol'hol esome [should be pulse),

let it boil until the tenth of it is spent,. then let. it cool; &tid it

20 will thus be ha.rml~s$.

7. tor Not Being Conquered by Poison

In order that we may sUffer nothing rrom poison (for there

are t~a remedies, b~ing healed and working so as not to surfer the

n~c~ssitY)t--every apy 11eation being fasting--if any will tak~ 20

leaves of ru.e, t'110 dried figs~ e.nd nuts e-qual to the figs t he \;'ill

be unae.sai lable by every drug; fLhd let 8. lump 0 f salt be added to

1
5 th~. Many t indeed, / testify by experience; but. 'those cOnJpc1.mdJng

ler. Pliny N.H. 23. lA9 (Mith~1date5 secret antidote or

IItheria-e n h see alao below, Ill. 23.
 153 Military Extracts II. 7.8 .. 9

more prec1sely~ dou/lble the salt and the rue. and add 20 peppercorns. p.2~)

But the more cot:lplete, whi<;:h makes every drug unprofitable and which

i8 easily produced in tbe camp! is this; of oily dried figs, and..

lik~ise of kernels., the best looking, and 01' dry rue, and also of

10 ripe Juniper-!berry. and also of Lemn1e.n u cert1f1ed .... equal amounts;

grind 1n s. mortar aI)drDake b~ls the 6iz.e of ha~el-nuts and take one

each day.

8. For One to Close the Wound 'Ili thOllt Suture

Since in var :many times ind;i.1fiduaI.s are injured, the separa-

tiO=-l t'rol:!l the- iron 'W"eapon b-eing large ~ they are usually handl.ed with

sutures. For t.his we have found a :na.tural remedy capable o:f the clos-

itlg lrl thout suture; it is this. ~ havine; :pounded fine a. bulb or the

5 I!:dible type 10 lay it on, and it \rill h@.alby first intention.

9. Fc.r a Hemorrha.ge Difficult to Control

Taking hUIIIM blood either fram a phle'Wt~ or :trom sOl!le

ot-her source, of vbatever E;.uch sort. as there may ehanee to 'be, .and

putt.ing into .a 'Wide-:mout.he~. cont.ainer y d:ry it in the sun and on the

:f'irst day you will f'ind co1I1inS to the top a. ll&tery subst.&nc~. It

is necessary to remove thia and to mak~ th~ rest drjr, and ~t need

to plaster it on and to bandage. Thus i 1:.. viII be stayed! even though

5 it I should ha.vE! b~en difficUlt to C'ontrol. II

 Tra.n sla.t ion

10. For tbe HQrses Not to Be Sick p_ 211

The horses will not be sick ir one tfLkes 8. sma.ll piece of 21

deer antler~ and .. making it liKe an ornament .. fasterls it around the

neck.

11. To Kindl~ ?ire SpontB.n~ously

Kindle ~ire spontaneously a1~o by this co~o8i~iorl; it is

FrE;!'JJar~d" indeed .. thus: of native sulfur ~ of rock salt ~ of ash~s,

o.f thunder st one ~ 01:PYTite E;I ~ POU1l ding equal a!D.Otmts .f'i ne ina bla.ck

mortar ~ the sun being at the ~enith; also ther~ is nixed toget.her

black mulberry sap and ZB.~yntbian asphalt., liquid and f'.re~ flow1rJ,g.,

an I!qual tlrOOunt of each~ SO a.s to become sooty colored; then there

5 is Ordded to I the asphalt the least bit of quicklime. But it is

necessary t-o knead it care:fuJ.ly ~"it.h the sun e..t the :tenith, and to
prote~'t tbe f'ace, for it. ignites unexpeetedly. But.., 'being put to-

gether., it is nec~ssary to ~eal it in some copper cQnt~iner" ~hus

having it at re8.din~s:s in 8. box, and also no longer exposing it to

the sun. But at night, it' you should vish to enfl8J!le the armament

10 of thl!: enemy, S~tl.r- it. on them or sooe other things .. I but I;l.ecretly;
tor when the sur.! a:ppears., &11 vill be burned.

12. Hunt ing 0 f Sounds

1 read s01D.et.hing incredible to mal1:r ~ a.nd doubted bY' me, but

on &Ccount or the marvel, I brought this up also; a.QlD.e peo]Jl.~ say

that th~ Mauretn.n1ans II (this iaB. na.tiotlJ lI resting their ne{:ks on p.213
 155 Mi1itaryExtracts .n.12

~ood, leave the ear free~ unhindered for hearing, digging a little
trench u,ndern4!'ath and lying dOlm. But the thieves or the 'Western

5 Gaul also do the SlIlDe, it I is reported. This hunt of sO'l.l:nds 1s ready

to hand. So if anyone in a great camp should wish to learn either

tbe purposes of hia own eoldiers (andJ or the purposes of the ene-

mi e a ~ han ng dug B. de-ep vell,. let him send dovn whome'l'er he vi s11 es !

covering up the mouth v;l..th fm ordinary ge.rment. liothing w:S.lles{:f\.pe

the one sitting within, but he will recount to you the things s&1d

10 or the things making noise as though I divining. II

 Translation 156

~ Kes-tQi hsgm.ents, IIIi

Extr~ct~ Con~~rnin& Hippi&trica

1. Concerning a. Horse Having E1.ephantias15~ p.225

of AtricanU5
(C.R. 2~1301 Hipp. Can~& 3. 1J

The liver of th~ land hedgehog drie:d. in the Eiun cures the

borses su:ffering f':rOI!l elephantiasis.

2-. Of" Afr1canus: An Ophtha..1.nLie

[C.H. 2:~36-38, Hipp. Cant. 8. 6-9::1'

The swal10v bears th~ juice of So certain pla.nt t from 'which,

it it should drop to the ground, from the drop an.ot.her plant is pro-

duced; which is natlled from the bird which let it fa.ll. They come up

even if tll e: bird I s: young t partaking of it, excrete it ont.o the ground.

But this juice is a ltiELrVelous and tLCtive' drug for dim-eightedness,

5 and in a short vh11e it thins even the leucomas fram injuries a~d re-I
stores the eye to the appearance of the uninjured. But t.he: plant-

eoming from it is more ul azy '1 and only corrects 'Weakly; nevertheless ~

beins ground .. it keepa glaucomas away~ and. its ash, \lith vater .. pe)"~

fol"mS entirely 8.S 1oI'ell as the former. Indeed t if anyone had ohanced

10 to find th~ firs~ p1a~t, he would have opened even ~he blind eyes.

The tvo stones 'W"hich are f01,1n~d in the gizzards of the nest- 23

lings vhl!'n th4!!!Y a.re opo!'oe-d up v1th a sharp reed-f'or they. black and a

white, are found in each--, after a. white dove has been sac::ririC'~d
 157 Hip1>iatric:s. IT!.2

and Aphrodite herael:f 1nvoke:d, ~~ put int.o a. gold necklace and k~ep

otr all ophthalmia.

An"J'WV .. cutting open the spring nestlings, one lights upon b

15 stones in the g1~:tQrds, I of vhich the one is. multi-colored and tbe

other clear. There-tore, before they touclJ earth~ bind theru up in II p.227

f'avn or calf' skin f'or the "gra.ndmn..l, tI and perhaps you will cur~, or,

at any rate, lessen the o/!'pilept1c seizure. But for tl1is use" it is

nec~ssaryto wait to cut it open during the moon's beginning ~d in-

~reaEdng phl!'l.se.

They say the bile of a. pa.rtridget mixed vith Attic honey t is

20 a.1 so a cure 0 f dim 8i ght and 0 f cataract, I 9. fact vhi ch i B a1 so kncnm

to many. ThE! eyes of t.he vult:ure., 'bo~.d up in pure linen and applied

t.o the ey~s i!ach day"doe:s riot pe.mit dim-~ightedness" (Llld., truly"

will not even allOl( catarac.t to develop. But its eye 'being worn in

tl. dog skin does not pend t ophthalmia. Its bile with horehound juiee

25 and A.ttic ho~ey~ / used CiS an ointml!nt, r~ves every darkening and

mist of the eyes and does not permit eatarac:t. to 'begin to :form...

The eyes of a li'Ving hog" l"eJJlOved and appended in a. linen d

rCig~ yom on the left shoulder or the neck ~ guard the e~es. i.ttIaffe-cted;

30 and if i t should even be attached to one 5uffering~. it destrdys the I

Misfortune. But it is necE!ssaTyto release the frog vhere it was

1
taken. Its bile a160 is used as an ointl:llent for eye 1rrita:tion and

cataract. But nothing is great4!t' than the :follo'Wing Cor eye irrite.-
e
t1on~ having _de a sort of .e&1ve of iVy root" put it into a box
 Traoalatior.J 158

of red copper with urine from a young 1nfa.nt, and tying it up se-

curel.v ~ bury in horse lI1allure for 40 days. Then'li dra;wing it out. rub

35 it off / on 8. whetstone and JIlS.ke like a sa.lve '\lith t.he 1iquid eon-
tained in it; you will be amazed at tbe action, and you will stop

cataracts even beginning.

3. Of AfricaIlus: Concerning Product.ion of Hor5ea

CC.H. 2~142J Hipp. Cant. 10. 8J

If .. therefore, you ahouJd 'Wish B. :m.ale to be borne 'Ii 'tUl"n the 24

horses toward the east, th!lt thoeY may El~e th~ sun vhile mating ~ for

the vest bears th~ females I e.s Mf.LtU'ousios the horse-raiser describes.

For aleo, as f I everyone reports" the sta.llions e.re harnessed by the p.229

Sun, fL.nd the fltlml!! is ~lieved t{) be dl"avn by them .. but the ma:res

5 draw l'aght~ the:. say + I And properly, 1ndeE!'d, :for the Sun fo.'lors

birth of" males, but the Moon happens to be mother of t.hose of like

nB:ture.

4. Of the Same: Restoratives of Paver !.L+

[C.H. 2~1~2-43t Hipp. Cant + 10. 91

The (sweet) c i ce1y is 6. :pla.nt eDt i re 1y $ iJti lar to the hem- 2S

lock except for the flowers .. 'Which indeed are aimiltu" to it, b'lltm1.l,ch

and most pleasant in the eating. It is found in the ara.ble regicrts.

These, he.ving c aretully ground vbo1e, 1 t i 5 ne c-e 9 sar~r to put int 0

lThehippiatricd passages accepted by Bjorck aBbeing &uthen-

tically African-ian ("Apsy-rtus ,n "pp . 15-16) are marked vitb the no-
tation "M." fL.fter t.he title as fL.bove.
 159 HiDpiat.rica III.~,5,6

5 pure, very well bOiled:) barley gruel I and to boil together]o stirr-ing
carefuJTy. Then put in such a quantity or the BlOst f1"&grant wine as

nat to sa.turs.te the: gruel too nruch, and fasting. to 1nf'use+ No OTJ.e

~y find 1L batter remedy than this for this purpose. But if be is

lrlt"hout "the root~ having bOiled together pig1's Ina.l"l'"OV:o especially

th e 9 pi nal, with gruel]o and adding wine s ittJila.r ly,. he will ha.ve a.

10 second l'e:medy for tha I tor~gQing.

5. Of Africa-nus: For HaNing Intercourse

Much a-nd 'Without Difficulty
CC.H. 2t145; Hipp. Ca.nt. 10. 15]

26
It is nec:eseary to in:f'use the- animal 'Wit.h skinkts flesh in

mixed vine. II

6. 1m Altogether Excell ent Ai d for :Birth !.1,+ p,131

[C.H. 2:1115, Hipp. Cant.. 10. 16J

Pol;rgonum is a. pl~t abunda.n.'t. I!'veryvhe-re, which is a.1so 27

called drosa:; 'Which, ha....ing bl!e-n bO\Uld in dog's afterbirth:) rubbed

with ointment and cleansed ae neces6ary~ and app~nd~, b~comes ~

eause of conception. But in order tha.t the animal ttJay conce:ive wohat

you wish. either male or female, mercury and verve.in plants ar~ con-

side-red to be male and female, the upright male, the spreading t.he

5 opposite. I Make the anima.l to we6..l:" theBe with the f'orJDer preparation;
if one rlshes to produee 8. male .. male~ if" e. temale~ f'erna.1.4!.
 III. 7,8,9 Translation 160

j. Of' the Same: For Abundance of Milk

(C.H. 2.1~5, Hipp. Cant. 10. l7J

The XIIi lk stone- fastened around the udder of the an1.lnaJ. draws

down however T:!JUch milk is neededy But in order that !ihe may also

supply more milk t infUs~ the levigated milt ~tQne itselC w1th vine
and watery

8. Of the Same ~ For the Embryo ~lot toMis~&rry

CC.ll. 2~145-~6, Hipp. Cant. 10. 18J

Sa.ilors t taking the remora. fish, preserve it, using it as. a.

poW'erful dru.g both to prevent miscarr',fing and for conception. This

being levigated. tb~ ani:maJ. infused with 1 t keeps the embl")ro safe in

the womb. 1/ But if one should also betLr it. living tD the belly Df p.213

5 the mare when the stallion couples llit.h her, both t.hen s.nd ther~a.f'ter

sh~ \rill c:oneeiv-e I and will no't su.ffer the foremen'tloned mishap.

9. Of Afl"iCQDus: F'orEarache y.
[C.H. 2:149 t Hipp. Cant. 11. 123

1 'Wi sh to ai d eaT 5 ina. double mann er r that t hey may both

c eaa~ be!ng pained.. and ceas i ng ~ may not be pained again. For when-

~el' the condition aroW1d the ear 1llaY' bec~ insufferable and pa.st

bearing~ becoming like ulcers ~~d producing evil smellinB pus ~d

~ots~ the pain around it beco~ing intQlerable, the pellitorj

5 plant ~ e-a.s 1.ly o'bta1 ned BJ'I.d gr"er1 ng everywhere, I ~s t.hough n& t Ul' ~

gloried in its a.bundanc e. is chopped up thoroughly so t ha tit. pro-

duces much juice+ Then a little bit of Att.ic: honey Is taken t and
:L61 lfippiatrica.

not much atrong vinegar, and a small Cl.elOunt Q fses. weed. Th~se ,

bl!'ing mixe"d and 'Ws,i"m@d t 'bee-ome e.e.l.....a ti on to the one atfl fet.ed ~

10. Of AfricMU5: For Oz.aenas a.nd 'Polyps

{Concerning .a Cough)
rC.H. 2:151, Hip~. Cant. 13. 5J

Use ~he root of the ~inter-~h~rr:~ mix~d ~qually ~ith butter.

1
11. Of AfritHtnus: Conce-rning DyS'Ill"f!a.
[~. 2~161, Hipp. Cant. 24. 6J

It the urine of a horse is held back~ a virgin. having loosed 30

the girdle which she weare., let her strike it abou.t ttJe fa.ce wit.h

'the- girdle, and imI!lediately it will 'W'inate much and the pa.in will

(lease. II

12. Of Africanul;!.: FQr a Dropsi-cal Animal

p.235
CC.H. 2116~-65J Hipp+ Cant. 29. 2)

In:fuse crow fat with 20 O1JJlces of' heated "'Vine; or jo a hedge-hog

haViDg been burned? infuse the ashes with wine.

13. Of Af1"ic&nuG-; Conee-rning Color ot Horses

[~. 2:111-78, Hipp. C&nt. 4h. 5-6]

Colors of horseS t alao t like th~1r virtues, are different;

but color is &l.!iO a. stroke of luek, and tbe })1"opel" hide gives

lBjorck, nApsyrtuS t~' p. 17, rejects this passage- specifically.

attributing it to Aelian d.ir~ct1y, despite the attribution in the
Bri~ish manu~criptg.
 III. ~3.,14 Translation 162

stateliness to the anim&1. Some of thet!l'll indee:d~ are natural'll but

others, cert.o.itl p@rsons change for the bet.t~r:> working artfully.

Some of them are fashioned by drugs 11 but others embellished with

cauteries. Theref'ore, a horse from a tawny color may becOIIIe black

qy. h~ving been plastered over by squill ~1th vin~gar and levi gated

5 pumi~~ stone I; but wh1~e would result f~o~ the drug being ~Diled.

But ta...r.ny may come from vhi te, if .lime a.nd 11tha.rge emu1si:f1 ed i t'li

water a.nd boiled un.til it becomes .a thick. g"LlIri shoUld be pla.stered

over it for two hours. But if the ointment remains on for more

hour~, b.la.ck will result from the white. Also t apart from colors:p

lO the fir@ forges the hair to a different appeara.'1C1!! on the animal'll I

a..nd t.he horsets spott.edness 1& &itDu.l.ated. A ~hi'tish-gray {This is

the name: of a color] hor Be is cark~d over this way: having t.ak etlil.

fired. round cautery t open in the middle, like: the roundness of the

let~er 010 apply it to the horse~ which has been bound fast~ alter-

nate:ly applying and removing. Therefore the outer ring is black t

150 but th~ original color rema.1ning apart fr OlD tho.t I s imul.a.t es a 1 eop-

ard body~ bs'ving been suitably disposed on both t.hi! legs and the

neck. You may see even its face like a vild b~.aSt.1S~ But it is

good to mark a high-spirited horse this vay, that the sviftnes5 m.a:;'

match the gk1n~ 1/

14. Of Afric8.1lus: A Dye for Hair Which

p. 237
Flemains Pel"'l:ll8Jlent.l;Y
[C.H. 2;178, Hipp. Cant. 46. BJ

o~ win~ .lees t o:f black aeaciat or round alum, of true

 Hippiatrica

JDai denhai r:t each 6 ounces; or oak-gall:> 2 stat ( era. ) 6 k~l"D.t (ie.) ;

1 green nut; of black myrtle'llithout the Juice ~ 1 1/2 pound; of

lad.antlm) 6 ounces; of old dark wine., 5 pounds. Boil all vith the

wine until it is boiled dovn to 6. third) and, having cleansed the

baiT beforehand, dip. it three days and nights" a.nd you will be

5 s.mazed.

15. or
Africanus
[c. H. 2 =189, Hipp. Cant. 51. 103

The body of 8. eea-'W:'chin smeared on a body haYing th~ ~ge 31

produc es SQundnes.s.

16. or AfricWlUS
[C.H. 2;193~ Hipp. Cant. 62. 2J

Dog- s brain \Ul.ites a. f:r-s.ctu:re in 1.4 days" being smeared into 32

a 1ir.J~n bandage and applied .. wool being .....ound over it.

11. or Afr! canUEi- = Concerning TUnlor s a.nd

Warts and Acroeordons
r: C H. :2: 198 ~ Hipp. Cant. 67. 1 J

Irritating ..... arts aTe outgrowths of the body resebbling :r-ougb

studs; the-y occur to me.."ly ill many places. They call the condition

~:r1D.~kiai,.t1 1/ "...hic:h nJ!Ul.y superstitious p4!:rsons also r-egard as signs p. 239

of' some:thing which ia going to happen t.o t.h~ltJ. The relief fr-QlIl. thelD

is ma.ni :fold and proven by all. Some, indeed, ws.tc hing for <a. dog":o 33

5 urinating on tbe ground, having mixed the dirt up '!leIl,. I put it on a

 IIT.17~l8,19't20 Translation 16L

the plOo{: e and sJ'lUt up t.he C 8,use in the c l~y . But. others ~ having
b
cl"Ushed "the squirt ing cucwnbe:r and put it on, thus o'lf~rcome it.; or'i

cbicory flo-vcr, vhich is properly cl!U.le-d UHeliot;ropI!' ," pieldng be-

fore the rising of the sun <. > thrice circumscribe the place and

t.he vart will cease iTritAting.

18. O~ AtTi~nnu5
iC.H. 2;199't Hipp. Cant. 67+ 7]

If you feed any o~ t.he animals the ca~t skin of a serpent

hidden ina dat e ~ you wi 11 c Ie fI.r &'Ws.:r hi 6 acroc or-dons.

19. Of Afric:a.nu9 M
[C.H. 2:203 11 Hipp. Cant. 70. 3J

To cast maggots out 'Wit.h a drench wit'hout d......-ugs, clear wate-r 35

$u1"f'ict!!s tor me .. being taken in t'his va.,.v: having drft.Vl1 it up with

the th'umb s.nd the 'physician's" finger drawn back, 'thrice besprinkle

"by a stream of pure vat.er" the place suf':ferlng t.he 'Worms. They 'Will

5 all come pushin.g on~ another out ll not on!!!' being left within. II

20. Of AfTi~anus p.241

(f..:1i~ 2:205~ Hipp. Cant. 70. ilJ

(" )The ass't of all the animals) bear'S neither lice nOT

ticks. {.'}
 16; Hippio..trica III.21~22.,23

21. Of Afri canUEl: Concerning Those Bitten by a.

Mad Dog and Hydrophobic e. and OtheT
Bites from Rept,iles
rC.H. 2:205~ Hipp. Cant. 71. 3)

The, present infusion has its composition froxn four things:

gent ian, myr'!'h:lo round birthyort]o and bay - berry. Chop up and s 1 ft

equal amounts of the s e ~ mixing vi th raw honey. The dose 1 s of the

size of an Egypti!ln bean. :But for enakebites give in w.e.t.@::r" and

tor scorpion stings in first quality wine, ~or three days.

22. O:f the Sa!D.e

iC.H. 2;206 .. Hipp. Cant. 71. to]

Treatment to'!" asps It bit.~s; many bedbugs, being 'taken by the 36

one bitten by 8.SPS~ are believed to be a great cure~ or tortoise

ur1:oe being soaked up and dropp~d on the bite:> both by i tself ~d

~th many bedbugg. But the Pho'8i~ian Phobio5 gives to those bitten

by asps the sl!:rp~nt called He-mol'"rhoig,. eooking and leV'igating it

5 and soaking it in wine I, 8lld convl!:rsely, he said t.o make use like-

wise of the 80S]? tOl'" t.hose b1ttl!'n by the h@morrho!s. For he asserts

Inaron the Libyan to ha"re transmitted that they are a rel!Jedy of one

another. II

23. An EB.silyProe.ured Counter Measure: p_ 243

of the Same
[C~H. 2:206. Hipp. Cant. 7l. 5)

Rue leaves, 20; '1161nuts~ 2; salt graTl'ule ,l 1; dried rigs., 2;

having been given beforehand in an ill:fUsion to a :faat1ng horse;, you

 Trans1.a.t.ion 166

"'ill procure that it will be barmed by no drug or any other poi oson .

But for it not to be struck by a SCOrpiOll t inscribe abba.s on fL tin 37

sheet and tie this around the throat of" the (1nimal.

24. Of Afric8nus: For the :81 t.e or Every .Beast

r.C~.fL 2;207 t Hipp. Cant. 11. 9J

H~ving levi gated nOS~-5martt plaster Oll with linen; or the

seed of this plan~, steeped and l~vig~ted~ put on in like manner

witt. linen.

2;. O~ the Same: For Checking Infl~tion

of" a Wound by Poisonous Aquati<: Ani~ls
CC. J1. :2; 207 t l1ipp. Cant. 71. 10J

Lemnian earth is suit-a.ble ::."or the 'Wounds froeD poisonous sea

crea.tures. being given with Yl'1iDe~ tLnd mountain {spotted) dea.d-nettle

"Witb vinegar~ plastered over. hea.1s similarly. II

26. Of th~ Same; Praphylacti~ for Not ~ing p.. 245

Injured by Any Poisonous Bit.~
[C.H. 2:201, Hipp. Cant. 71. 11]

Of oil from unripe olives, 2 pounds; of marrov or a fresluy

melt~d all togetb@r and strain~dt use against all venomous thinss.

27. O~ the Same~ Concerning Scolopendrids

CU. 2~201, Hipp. Cant. 71~ 12)

The sc olopendri d inJ ures badly) but, by sme!l..ri ng t be &nti dote

 ill:Eeiatrica III. 27 ~28 ,29

Car the venoJllOUS bit eo one.ny :part, you ",.i 11 heal 'the ge.siled place.

The fruit. and t.he flovers of fLsphodf!'l~ being drunk \lith wine~ are

opposed to it. and the 6'1l1l1r.ler fruit of figs with vine and vetch1-

5 having been plastered over 7 cause the suffering to cease.

28. Of the Same: Con~errling Spi.ders

[Q.Ji. '2 ~ 201-OS, Hipp. Cant. 71. 133

The kinds of spiders are many; but those of them that are

able to harm are tyO ~ the maddening a.nd the cODper~ There:fore, 1"or

those bitten by the- ma.ddening type .. le.,igate 4 ounces, b a,tat{ers)l

of 'hyssop or of oregano" and an equal a.mou.nt of' roa.sted salt ~ and :;Jut

on with honey; or inf'use a. three finger pinch or cummin and an equfU.

amount of the rrui 't o~ the agnus (cast.us) vith 3 ounces 0f vine.

5 Also, gh'"e 'barley-cake iLnd I ga.r1 ic and t to.king by mouth 15 U5 e:f)D.t

<. .>. ! /

29. Of' the Same: For Bee-s p_ 247

CC. E. 2 :206. Hipp~ Cant. 71. l~J

For the insects,""s.sps" bees, hornets, b\.U'roving wasps ..

bumblebees, and buzzing insects ,plaster overvith tbe lea:vea, of'

s",.eet-oQ",v, Or ofmallO\ot, or (vild) vater-mint, or of coriander. Use

8.lso (:QW dung smeared over, and juice of the flg with leaves of 'tl1e

mulberr,y or catnip or lentil smeared vith oil. Roots of vild euc~-

5 ber having been boiled together with oil keeps the animals unbitten~ I

1
-Vieillefond, :"ollc'J\dng ::'18 Cant.; Oder-Hoppe ~ C pH. ~ reads
hex.ufj ( fa }
 Translation 168

<. > whence it i~ neces.-ea..n~ to anoint theIil witb galbanum Juice with

oiL Likevise ~ this uso having been burnedbefor@- one opens the bee-

biv~, he remains unharmed, or anointing with balm crushed vith oil~

or b\U"o1ng cow (h.Ul8 or salvia. Further .. every insect vhi-:=h h&s been

sprinkled "With oil is done B.VaJf" vi th.

30. Of the Same: Concerning t.he MpS-8oS

rC.H. 2:208, Hipp. Cant.. 11. 15J

Thed1psas itself has many names also: for:it is called

a. beast smaller than the vipil!!l" and I;II.Qre grievou!;l. For it produces

burning and an intensifi~d thirst in those bitten .. until one bursts

5 from drinking. Nov J for the bite of the dips as .. a sedge in:ful s ion!

with vine and vater, helps; and ladanum .. levigated and given with

'ljdne;. and besides tbese .. the western fruit called kitrion being

given beforehand as a potion opposes it, and oeing given arterv~d

as a pot i on g1ve a ai d ~ and especiuly the golden part 0 fit. II

31. Co~eerning the ~~nes p.249

rC.H. 2:209t Hipp. Cant. 11. 16]

The8erpe~t arx5:neEl! paasing his life- in 'the roots of oaks

e.."1d T~ing near other trees, thus also is inj'fi'1ou'8 for the destruc-

tion in an evil -r:n.anner t as~ if' one t~l!'ads on it, the fl!!l~t beeome ex-

coriated and swel::"'ings b-egio aftectiog the 'Whol~ legs. .And yet more

strange: it also anyone \fishes to t.reat th~,. his h~ds also b.e-coliJe
 l69

5 excoriated, / Therefore the juice of the lea.ves of (manna.) ash is

very use:fUl., being illfusi!'d before- all rood. and drink.

32 ~ Of the Same = Concerning Various ~Bitee;>

and W'oWlde,
[C. JL .2 ~2G9-10, Hipp~ Cant. 11. 11-19)

Spec i 1'i ca, then", fOr bites and stings, 01' the pois onous anilr.als

are what 'W'of!!"e gi v~n above ~ but some genera.l reme-die~ are these; iris

b~ing drUP~ with vinegar, seed of Christ's thorn or juice o~ ~Ttle

\iith '!,fine, ca:r-danUtt:l in th~ SWlJe way.~ or fnrlt of the tuberous spurge

or of clover J 1/2 ounce;. asphodel root J :2 stat ~ers); 6 kerat( ia) ~

\fine; either juice of laservort or grains of' b&r1ey; 8.Od an infusion

5 of hu.l:.....o rt decoction; a.nd / centa.ury ~ Iii't t any, castor. rue.. sal vi a. 2

ce.tnip! agnue.. Be!;ddeB ~ for theSe also", plaster over afterward wit.h

bran 'With vinegar or vine", or with radishes,. or 'With bulbs. Many,

having ~ntioned these things already 1 prefer one to another, co:mmend-

ins t.he approved one by experience. But besides -the-se]l someone (sug-

gests) juice II of leek to drink af"te::rward 2' but anot.her", ha.ving taken p.251

10 out the brai ns of a 11yin g hen, I soaking vi t b 'l..trlmb:ed vine! ga'l(! to J ;.s
the endangered one; another l!ldminiatered urine of a. child having 'been Ib
mixed vith vine also~ another, having ripPli!!d up a mouse .. put it on

the wound a.nd drew up the po i aon 1nto t 'he mouse. But.. of the many", I

prefer that ver-y one which I Bet out for those- bitten by mad dogs a.'1d

Btung by scorpions ,. the secret Parthian retDe-dy, which is made from

15 four things equally ~ myrrh. birthvort, I gentian. bay-berry tcen.ttLill"y:l,

Therefore, llaving taken these: tog~thel" and crushed with vine and
 IlL 32,33 Tra."lslation 110

boiled ~ in:f'us e . The :most !'eadi ly procured ar-cthese: goat f s milk

bei ng given 'by i tsel f or wi th 5 oun-ee So of' win e, f'rcgs boil.ed wi t.h

';iJine a.nd infused:!- both for all venomous beasts, and toa.ds. Also lev-

20 igating 'W'onD"'olood 'With wine s and agaric lilte"i7ise and agnus' I fru1 t

1 ikerl ge; Et h.1op:lc: aj owaTI Br.I d Itali an cummi n bei n e; infuse d with vi ne;

or oak acorns being ea.ten~ are suitable; and fruit of St. John's

wort; mandra);e roo-ts vito mixed honey. Also leeches applied to the

2 5 bit e as 5i 5t and d:rav out. Goo.t droppings j with orega."lo e.ppl i ed to

the venomous wounds help,. and the dry dung of an elephant. Also,

agnus r leave So b ei ng plastered over ~ barley-groat s :lilt~i 51 e:, . . . 1th

l:IUst and bitter "'''"ipe or sea-water:t- b~ing lioor.ally infused, are

suita.bl.e- foX" all VenanJous anima1.s that de-:Gt.roy by chilling.

Then, voa.te\'er sort of anim&1 should bite, having ret:loved the

d
30 head apj 'fll.v it to the bi te-s, and ho..... in g fast en ed 1t on $ }""OU wi 1l heal

without inflo..mmat1on. Or, having burned the 'Wounding head t apply- the

asnes. Or 10 put crushed edden...-ort root. on tb~ lIOunded pla.ce, ha.ving

scar1fieo it beforehand. Juiote of' hyacinth /1 bl!'ing infused works p,253

aga.inst all poisonous animalEi. The root of t.he 'Ltild vine being hung e
35 aTo~~d, and the fruit being in~used~ is suitabl~ for I every anim~l

bite ~~d for stings.

33. Of Af'r1carms: For Herds Ifot. to BI!! Harmed ~.

D)' 'Bei ng :Blown 'U:pon 'b)- Toads b:,r Night or
Lurking in Dusk"Jf ?la.ees
(C.R. 2=212, Hipp~ Cant. 71 . 27J

The toad is a.ccustollli!:!d to bloW' on the herd most grievously",

it' he should esotspe notiee so::nevnere in the sta'tle by night 0)"" in fI.
 171 TIipplatrtca III. 33 ,3~ ,35

darkish spOt.) tIJ1d from it folIo..... diseases most pestill!'J1.tial to the

&nil:Dfl.ls and tumors l!)Ost difficult to tr~I:l.t., so a.s to render useleS9

everl aid for the sUffering. It is necessary, therefore, so that he

5 can never do thus" 1.0 kindle fl. lasting fire in tllestabll:!s; I tor

this very s..rlimal) as though convicted by himself, :fears the fire.

3k. Of Atricanus: To the Soothing ~o:f In-

flammation of Feet~ and of other Parts
[C , H. 2: 222, Hipp.. Cant. 80. 2b J

Seven 'figs, soaked be.for'ehand in S'IoI'eet wine until soft, 39

1
crush 'With sufficient rose oil so as to beyery smooth. Then having

boiled equal tIltIounts of bees-vax and of fresh hog fat and of bread,

~ith rose oil, pour in a little over the levigated tigs and mixing
in e. mor'tar, :maket:lo1st so a.s to b~ lik~ a plaster, .and placing it

5 on the in:flar.mn..ation, you 'W'ill do avay 'With it immediatel;:,'. II

Of Africar.Jus: T.aming of Horsl!!:!s (See above.. ~.

I. 6, Vi. pp. 129-33}1
rC.H. 2:224-25 .. Hipp. Cant. 81. 8-l0J

35. Of Africanus: For ~he Same> tConc~rning p. ~~~

L.t~]

Colies, O~ ~ather~ Disease9 or the Colon]

[C.H. 2~248, Hipp. Cant. 105~ 5:1

Th~ right testicle of a swan havihgb~~n dpp~nded, the dis- 40

tre9S ceases.

lviei11efond omits this and t.be second it.ertl following f'rom this
Part because of their identity with the listed item .in Part 1. The
item following this one in the hi1:lpiatl":icB. (..:]i. 2: 22'5-26, Hi.pp-. .
Cant. 81. 11) .. tIAnothe:r. of the same: .For stopping a kicking mule, tl is
substantially the 6ame as the title and lines L-5 of Vi. 1. 13~ F. 149.
 111.36 Tra."1s1ation 172

Of A:fric anus; For Horse s Not t.o Be Fright.ened

or Spooked on the Road (S~e above,
I ~9, Vi. p. 139)
(C.H. 2:249-50) Hipp. Cant. lOB. 5J

36. Of Africanus; Removal o:f Markings of Hors~s

[C.H. 2;250 1 Hipp. Cant. loB. 8J

This is a tbe~ or valuable horse9~ changing the markings,

to re~v~ th~ marks b~and~d On the bodi~s and to hid~ the former

tokens by another color and to make unkno'LI"D to the 113.te owner. It is

thus: a pul~e t of" which the form is inscribed at thee~-d in bexagon 41

seven) being well bOileti t at the first lIlOOD t at the third hOUi't plas-

5 ter or.. to llhat~v~r I part YOU shoUld wish to hide C1JIB.t:kberryJ. l 1'01"]1

ulc:eratine; by "the burning t it p:rQd~~5 white hair; but if a.lso it. is

plastered on many places, the formerly solid color will be dappled.

Th! s art (vorks) against all other c: olors, exc I!pt 'Iolhi te only ~ bee :a.use

of the same natW'"e of thE! grovth of the hairs ~ it vill eradicate the

10 mark, but will preserve the origina1 colQr.

lApparently a misplaced gloss misidentifYing the i~em pic-

tured in the hexagon (see Vieillefond t Les Ce5tea, 'P. 36o~ n. 240.
 173 W~ights and Measures

~ Kestoi FrOtllents! IV ~

Concerning Weights I!l.nd Measures

From th4!! <Kestoi> 01' Africanua: Concerning weights and p. 267

1
measures

1.. 'Whereas i.n many places I have mentioned both ve1ghts nnd

:rD.E:!.QsureS,. a.nd it is necessary to be ex.act concerning the proportion

of th~se! :So that no person being mie,taken tn the quantity should

discredit the r~edies compounded of them, of neceBsity I decided to

show V!U~;t and what sort it is necessary to use~ and to set out. thei:r

differences from one another. There 1s~ in fact. in CO~~n use both

5 the I Attic and the Italian. and by some, a Syrian a~d an Egyptian~

which is also called the HPtolemaic. M These~ then, one must campare

to ~me another.

2. In general:l every talent as 6. whole has 60 :ume.i of its

own, and every t!ln8. (obviously of those aforem~f,ltioned) has 25 sta-

teres ~ and the st.ELter ~ dradllll~i, thELt is. hoU::ai; therefore every

10 toJ.ent has 60 tn..'l.e.i, 1500 6tateres t and I 6000 drachmai. The drachme

ha.s 6 obols ,and the: 0001 .9 co:ppers~ Th~ -cU-achm;; there-fore he.s ~8

coppers.

3. But thi! At.tic talent is equivalent to the Ptolemaic: and

1 A.1 so publ i shed by Duc:hesne., 11Pragment lne-tralogique 11 (1816},

pp. 318-85 (text, pp. 381-65, '1.0. di f.r~r.e-nt 8.C' eount c: oncerni,ng measur es
and. Tileights from tbe . of Africanus. It) Para-graph mmiber6 given
in the translation ar~ trom Duchesne (they are not included in
Vi~ille:f'ord).
 Translation 174

to the Antiochian, and equal in numb~r in ever;thing~ ex~~pt in value;

according to c-urr-ent coinage, it 1s fo-urfold of the Ptolemaic, and

15 greater by a third than the S:triEm and .Ant.ioc:h1&n, I but equal to

the Tyr1,an. Accordingl:. p

,. by the mentioned differe.nce concerning the

talent 7 t'he others ;,;ill be used also: for both mna from !!!!! and

stater from state-r and dro..chme troe dre.chme 'Will differ by the same

emount as the difference concerning the t~ll!'nt.

2C ~.~ I a.l~o ]ql~ another 'Woodcm talent in Antioch which II has p.269

60 ema.i. but in veight it is n4HI.rly six times fl,.S much as that oi the

coinage; but the wooden one in Alexandria differs, exceeding the

fOrementionecr usag~ by a fiftb.

5. But the t6J.ent in HotrJer couJ.d be equated to t.he later

daric, as. is obvious from the prize5 of the gB.J:tJes for- Patroclus.

25 Sin ce for the I fi rst a ..'Oman and an i:mmen 5 ~ ealdron, and for the

second So mare in :foal vas set ns tL prize .. and for toe. third 8. eald.:ron

of ~ measures; but for tbe fourth ~as set two gold talents. <Which>

woUld not be if it. should be J:)Qre valuable that the first ones,

l' and of' the fifth 9. vessel set further do-vn the 8calet ...rhich 'l,,"aS tne

f1 t 'ifo-handled urn n <. .:>. But the gold (de:ric) t hence 'the Hot:leric

30 talent ~ I weighs 2 Attic drachJne.i. 6. s c:ruple s, and, obvious l:{, f'OUT

qua.rters +

6. It does not e6ca:p~ me a..lso that there are many dif"f'e:r-

ence~ of drfl.ch:l::ia.1 ~ for tbe De11a.n and Aeg~ne".fI.nl' B..'1d the Rhodian and

the <. .> is five times as muc'h a.s the Ptol~JIJa1c~ and 'What is

35 cB.11ed thE! "insular .. n six times as much.

7. Therefore one must use the Attic for weight and coin,
 175- Weights and Measures TV

since it is equal~value and equal-veight to ~he Italian which 15

called I'denari us, Ir inast:tluch as man:,' no\( cOOUIlonly use the Itl!l.lia.n.

8. Tbe Attic !!lU!!. ha.5 25 stateres; and the Italian litra is

24 _st6te~es ~ 6-nd there are DJYl"iad differences. of tbe remaining ~

40 and none I Qecessary for us to present nov. 1/

9. The litra makes 12 o~.mces ~ and t he OunC~ 8 drat hmai ; p_ 271

and the drachm: is 3 grammata; and ~ht! gralmml has "2 obols; again the

gr~ (is) 3 thermDi~ the ~henn.os 2 keratia, thus the litl"a. consists

of 1728 ke~~~ia.

10. Additionally the denarius is divided acc~rding to the

L5 Romans into I 1152 parts; for it has. two t.roMika,_ tour nOUl:loi:lo 16

a~ SaT i a.; and the noumo5 contains an oune e by we ight The a.~ aarion

i!;l divided into a half", and t.hird, a.nd fourth .. and sixth, and eighth,

tIJ1.d ninths t.~mth~ t',fel.fth, sixteenth, tventyfou.rth. thirtysixth,

50 fortyeighth ~ s.event.y-secoJld; and these parts have t.heir O'Wn naJJ:-S I

among the Roman accountants.

11. The" !JUPhoreu6 of' vine', which t.he many 8.1so call

met.retes, bas 2 bemiEUI!Fhoria. whicn they call kado1 by common

name, but RQlt:.B.n5 urnas 7 and i t has 4 prouchoi, 8 chous-~ vhich in

fact they call cong1a.. but we c:a.ll ko.bol, And the chous is

55 equal to 6 xestat (and th~ xestes I ~h~ Egyptians call hinion};

80 the .M!Ehoreus is .1.8 xestai.

12. But the Ant1och1an metretes is double the Italian.

13. Then the xestes is divided into t"..-o kotylai 11 'Which "Je

call hem1nEl,. the kotyle 16 di....ided into two o?:;,rbapha 7 -and t.he O~(

ba.phon is apli t into t.hree lQ"athoi and the l~~yathos ~ke5 ~ m;:pstra
 tv Translation 176

60 vhicb J in f'act are / called liatr1a many times;, and a ko~hl1arion

is the hut o.f the m;rstron .. and the xestes therefore is. resolved into

96 k~b'~ ia.rifl.. And those -rOT oil similarly .. except that 1 t begins

trOC'l what is calledk~r]'tenltriost hich in f'act hag 100 litr.ae.

....

Also the oil metretes is double thisj and the /1 other measur~s p.27J
65 agree; for 'What proportion the I1tra w~ight has to I the mna. ~ the

same the mea.9ured I1tra has to the kotYle or to the bemixeston.

1.4. The Attic medimnos 19 equu t-o 6 Italian modii, and

the tnodius is called hekteus. The modi us has two hemiekta .. the

hemiektfl. has 4 ehoinixes, the choinix has tvoxe~~ait BO the medius

70 consists of' 16 xestai. The / remaining m~asures of dry eubstaJl~es

are similar to the forementioned liquid.

15. The ?tolemaic medimnos is one e.nd one half of the Attic

and ~onais.tl;l of' tvo of' the ancient aTta'bai: f'o:r the a-...-tabe consistE:!:d

of ~ 1/2 Italian :modii.., but nov., because of the Roman usage) the

is artabe provides 3 modii.

16. The Phoenician kol"oS 1s 30 ~; the sa.ton is one 8..."H1 a

half modi i; there are a :felf different kinds of' sa-tao

17. A three finger pinch is 2 drachma.i of a ~J ~omposi-

tion.

18. The ChOU6 15 the s1x-xestal mea.:s1...tt'e; the v~i~ht of' vim~

is 10 Ii., that of' 011 9 1Itrae:, and tho.t of honey hAS 15 11. ~ and

80 there are / many di~:f"erences in the veight o~ all ~easured substances.

19 . The orUd a has 400 pepper!: orns ~ the 1 i trB. haa 5000 corns.

:20. .But in Qrder that we should not. e:rr in the 'Whole., finding

something signified by a sYmbol in the dis~overie9 of drugs. whi~h or

 171 Weights and MeaBures TV

the things which haYe been enumerated is manifested through each one~

85 we viII subjoin.

21. The- talent mue;'t be indicated by the letter l; ha..... ing a

li.ne- through the II middle (oe} 11 and the mna by the l.J baYing a p. 175

V placed ove:r it (~) (0. v' ~ is fifty mnas ~ but sOIIle:times p having

a I:Dark througb the middle signifies the ae1lle- +) 5 and the 11tl"&

by the lambda having the iota insert.ed or adja.c~nt (~; Ad a.nd. tbe

90 onkia. by the .6@IUAe. having the 0 pl8.c~d oyer or under it I (r; ]b}; 1

and a lambda placed sideways having the horns to the right makes a

d1-achme ):t and half Of a drach.ln.e also has entirely the Salrte ap-

pearance, having been ttU'ned to the left (; o.nd the u having the
E:
. placed over it signifies e. ID.etron (~); and the obol't the sixtb of

the- _.
dra.c}\.me~ e. sort of longish sigma. (J )2 o:r Bon iota placed sideways

( - ) 11 and t-,.ro obols the same lying opposi te (each other) (=); a.nd

95 the I t.hree-obol :piece the r baYing the top horn 'tilted upward (();
and it is called by Sor;:Je cbera:rr.is.

1 0
Or: y, .,.~~

20r : .....1 ! havel.':lot fOWld the former a.t.tested for this use in
pub). ie.hed tex.ta.
Listed 'by Duchest=le pe.ragraph nmnbe:r13 (sy-mbol-a included !rOO! paragraph 21):
H
VEIGRTS~ -<
2- ta.lent ("E') II 60 mnas 1500 stat( era.) .' 60 drach(lJ\B,.t=l)
mna ( ~) = 25 stat.
stat ~ ::r 4 drae h. (= bol.kai)
drB.chmB. ) 6 obols 11II 48 coppers (1/2 drach.:::>- )
0001 ( f. or - ) =8 coppel"B
,---
a. ~a c 25 stat.
1i tl"Q. ( ~ t A\ ) II 21.1 stat.
--- \
9. litra '" 12 onkiaillll 1728 keratia. ["1:1: 5000 peppercorns (pe.r. 19)]
onkia ( ~ t yQ ) 8 drac'hJn6.s [= 400 peppercorn5 {U 'I} ')
drachma = 3, gr~atQ (~crupl~s) :f
~
grwmna ;2 obo1!i1 (2 000 150 : - ) (3 obols ~ ( ) UI
~

= 3 thermoi ~
....
<)
th~rmoa a 2 keratia. (carat~) o

10. denaxi us lIII 2 tropaika. fill ~ mmmrl. = 16 a.ssaria.

nurmnus = onk1a. (W1.cla) 1nvl!!lght
asa&riori divided into; ]/2 1/3 l/l~ 1/6 1/8 119 1/10 1/12 1/16 1/2~ 1/36 1/h8 1/12
LIQUID MEAS1J1lE;
11. ~: ampho1"eus (tnc'tret.cs; fi}. 2 'hemiamphoria ('kadoi ,t I 11 urnas U )
~ prouchoi (j\~gs) ... 8 choes ('tkongia.r' rtkaboi") = 48 x~st&i [= 96 kotyla.iJ
chous =6 xestai (xestes ~ "hinion")

12. Antioch1an metl:'"et~s "'" 2 Italian I-'

~
0;;
 13. xe stes =2 kotyla.i (1~h~minan) = 96 koc hliar ia i'-'
-...l
-..:)
kot.y le =: 2 oxyo.apha
oxybaphon = 3 kyathoi
kyatho6 1Il ~ I!OYstre.. (listria)

1/2 ID,Ystron "" kochliarion ["my5tr01l. 2: kochliaria]

Oil: kentenar.1os '= 100 litras
oil metr~tes =2 kentenarioi
RE:L1lTION OF WEIGHTS A.ND MF...ASUFlES ~ litra ~ m:nu .. ..
litra : kotyle (hemdxeston)
(1. e., 24 sta.t. : 25 sta.t. :: 1/100 kent. : 1/96 amphor.J
~
DRY MEASURE: ~
't:s""'"
ll~. Att.ic medimno5 6 Italian modi! (hekt0us)
lei (."II"
(p

mod1~s = 2 h~~iekta ~ 16 xestai ~

p..
hemiekt.on ~ ~ ~hQinices
choioix = 2 xestai
f
p.I
~

other d.ry measures 1111 liquid measures previously di~cus:sed ~

411
".U

1). ~olma.ic medinmos III: 1 1/2 Attic med1mnoi "'* 2 tto ld 11 artabai
'old" e.rto.be =4 1/2 Italian modi i
artabe .. 3 modi i

16. Phoenician koros = 30 sata

saton =1 1/2 mo~ii

HEIGHTS OF VAfllOOS LIQUIDS:

HL chou!; = 6 xestai: of' wine:: 10 11-; of 01.1 .. 9 11.; of honey IIIi 15 Ii ~
C'
I-'
all, other measured substa.nces have many different 'Wei~hts rr-

1"1,12;. 2. SU1l1J'IiI~I.:ry of Africattus' s '1""eights e.nd Measures 1'

 Trfl.rl slat ion 180

Th~ K~stoi Fragments, V~

rcol. i / ),c]

([But ~hen byvowJs and prayers [to the]] ho~t of the dead, p.285
HI had prayed,. J and) te.king (theJ) sheep, slaughtered it 42
(Cinto thepit~J and the dark blood [flowed]]: and gathering the

Ctsouls frOTG benea.th Ere)Jbos . . of corpses having died,

5 [[;m.a.ids and youJJths and the much enduring aged

tender ([YirginsJJ late-mourned llhile in the prime of li:fe;

[(and many wJoundeCd by b)Jrazen pointed apears t

L(the muJ.tiJJtude beside the pit vandering about from place to place

10 [[\lith a",rJ Jul cries; but tile t p&l~ fear sei:ted on.

( [Ilu:t J J I, d[ (1" J J &'Wing the sharp sword frQJQ by my thigb t

CCsat., nJJot allowing that any fleeting shade near to

((the blooJ Jd might come; and replying. the song r Bang:

(That vhich it was nec.essary tD ]Jerfo:rm~ he has said)

1
Grenfell and Hunt. Oxyrhyncbus Papzri~ III {1903}, pp. 36-41,
and plate 5.
I h&v~ followed Vie111eond'~ conv~ntion in using double
brackets to indicate missing portions of the pa.p~..rus ten t but \lhere
tbese are broken up due to changes of word order iD. the trtlns1ation.
I have used only single bra.ck.ets vithin the double sets. In the
prose portion at the: end (col. i1) ~ I have continued to give Vieille-
fond's line" n1Jrtlbers in the margin, but have added. in angle bra1::kets,.
the numbers of th@ lines in the papJ~u5 as given by Grentell end Hunt.
 181

15 CCOfliveJJrs and Earth and Those B/!'ne~th who suffering

(tmeJJn repay, who are of oath forsworn"

((youJJ a~e vi~n~sses, fulfill our song;

[ [I came J J enquiring how I may come unto the land / I

[[of Telem)Jachu5~ whom J left on nursea lap, p.287

20 my [(soJJn. n For of ~uehlike vas tbe most useful spell.

(Thatvr.:ich i t was neee-ssary 'to sing he uttered)

"[[H~arJJ m.e~ propitioU5 6.nd watchful" rich see([ded AnJJubis

t . . . (ill~Jtible line) t

([COYDe Hl!rJJnJ.of's" thief; Hither .. fair-haired subterranean ZeUi.,

25 granting [( t.Q be sue cess J J ful, :fuJ.fil1 thi 9 s;pe l~ ;

[ [hither RfL.d) J es and Earth; 1JmnortaJ. Fire ,. Ti tan llel iot:l ,

[{ come alsoJ J Ya60 and Phtha and lalo~-5ustaining Phre,

nboth NepbJJtho lIIUch-revered and Ablanatho rich in blessings;

tCfierJJY-5erpent-glrded~ earth-tu:rning., ibis-headed ..

30 [[ AbruJ Jas., fu- fSl!led god of e03Ilii c t.I:t!ttTIe.

dispensing t:CuisJJ and r~volut1on and cold light of' northe:rn B@ars;

rCeOIne- a:J:n~o" for 5el:f-~orJtrol mo5t excellent of all to ~C!, Phren" /1,

t . . . Ofi eu and pbBs! ~ and 81 syon t p. 289

[ [~nd Bi J Jrth and Dee.th an Ii be auteol,l.S burn i ng Fire ..

35 [[ ~0lIlIE! lsi) J s eart.hly and he B,venly and dl'eBl!lS t

[CguardianJ)ess" and Sirius 'Who . . . . ."

rr..And theilJe things" st.!Lnding beside the pit, 1 sang;

((for well)) 1 remembered Circe's stern admonishings,

[[who 80 many dlJruga. 'knovlih as broad Earth rears;

hO [Land there carneJJ a great v&ve of lion-fighting Acheron,

 v Tra..nslat ion 182

C[Ko-kyt-us J J and L;th~ and lrii ght i e st Polyphlegetllon"

[(and a ghJJost army standing round about and 'side the pit;

a,( Cnd first)] came the soul of our cocrrrade Elpeno:r"

[Col ~ 11 / ;\'''J

{B...TJ.Q so on}

Whether then, thus having the overwrought part l' t.he Poet him-

45 :s eo.lf suppress ed the ~ est 0 r the invoca! t ion f~or the sake ()f t h~ dig-

nity of' the vork, or tbe P~i:sistratidest putting together the other

<50>verses, detached these, considering th~m fo~eigh to the progression

1
of tbe \(ork .. t over much I ~"l.ew t llhich as a. very valuable conception

<55>of epic" I ~self haveiJ:Jserted here; J I you will find this vnole p.291

50 pas B age depos i t.ed both in the arch! ve 6 I of' the anci e~t. fat.herland t

-< 60> Colooi a.. Ae1 ia Capi toli oa of Palest ine, an d i 0 ~iy"s.a 0 r Cs.r iii., llad up

to the thirtee-nt.h in Rome near the baths of' Alexander in the beaut i-

<65>fUl library in the Pantheon which I myself designed for the Emperor,

55 Of Julius Africanus

Kestos

18

lGrenf'ell and Hunt rea.d epl:iJ po110[iJs egno-, Bond t.ransla.te,.

"1 should much like to know" (Ox::rrr..ynchus. Pl!l2j'Ti ~ III s pp. 39 and 40,
respectively). Vieillefond, fol~Qwing a suggestion of D~s~ousseaux,
in his notes on line 49 {Les Cestes, p. 289 mg), sl~gests reading
. . . ego on . . (ltsince I IJll occupied in many thir)g~ s I . . . ").
He omi t:3 the pa,3sag,e from his t..:ransla.tiorL on p. 2138.
 183 Kestos 13~ Chapter 22

The Kestoi Fragments 1 VI;

Kf!'st.05 13, Cha.pter 22

From the Kestoi of A:fricanus p.297

r Kestos 1
~.at
....h 15) 0 - 13 ~ ",.- ~r~:
c:~ t 2<"1 " purac,'t-ives
Simple ~ ~,

43
CyclfIJC.en juice S1r:earen on the navel is an active purgative.
8
But a summer purge is this; hav~ng brayed gourds in a mortar and

baving strained the juice .... ith linen~ drinking with !l little blended

honey for purging. That more su.itable f"O'I' wint.er: having boiled

the white beet~ <depositing> into ~~otber, ne~ ve~sel. make a broth I b

5 f'rO:ln the- .e.t~'I' itself with a. little 8019.11;. also J bQilli!lg it; and

these t the beets. eat be~orehand ~ithout bread~ then stirring the

broth .. drink. A painless evacuation for spring silllila.:rly~ t~e juice

of safflower seed be ing mixed vi t h whey f'rom milk and drun.'it.

~irst publisned. 'by Miller ~ tlZ u Julius Af'ri~a:nusPr (1881).

Also published by Max Wcllmann y MDie tY~IKA des Bolos De~okritos
und der to1agier AnaxilE!.os au'S Larissa. = Teil It" AbhandJ.ungen der
preussischen Akademi~ der Wissenscbaften, Philosophisch-histori5~h~
Klasse t no. 7 (1928), p. 70.
 Transla.tion 184

Concerning Cinnamon

1
From the Ke s to1 of Afi'i ~anus ~ Concerning Cinnamon p.303

But Herodot us 1 ndeed says t 'hat no one }mow5 hQl,.T c i nnBl!lon is

produced; out the.t bird.s build ne5t~ of cinnamon on the tops of in-

acceS::liible rock.:;;. The natives are not able to go up to t.he p~a.k.s,

but those near us sa((crifiee:lJ lJIS1l.y ([.c:aJ Jttle and dismember them .. if

they believe these particular birds to be earn1vorous~ r~leaving th~mJJ

5 out. .in sight./ The birds 'Carry the carcasses up "to their o;m dvellings

and fill them until they are bQrne down by theveight; and they take

e:way the cinn~on to sell. Herodotus pridea himself on knowing this

fable; but by exper1en~e~ I aS6ert the cinnamon plant to be similar

to a. bush and [<nJU1toi - branchi ~> ] l' and thil! tree appears C.:;mQ!;It>]

sim[ <il8.i" , on t.he one hand;.) to the agnus; but the height as :oruch as

10 thri(~ce. It is stripped ot~J, on the one hand, entirely;/ but it is

di vid~d into E-:' f"i ve parts. T"n@->:I first of it l' tha.t [~cut off to'Ward> J

itg t.op" [<t.he:n the s~c::ondt the->Jn the: rest. in order.

lOriginally pub11s:hed by Vl@!illefond as "un fragment 1nedit de

Ju.li us Af'ricanus.,1 That publication gave the text in 19 lines., folloy-
tog the lines of the manU6cript (th~ de-tects are generally at tbe lett
edge of the original cOlumn). It 'Ilae accocpanied b)r the text and !l
trans!ation of llerodotus 3. 111. Besides other di~ferences in details~
Afriean1.ls changed He:r'oaotus t s " Arabians., ,1 to i'these bj" us. II
In Les Ceates (p. 303 mg, re lines 9-12), Vie1l1efond gives
tbe text of Theophrastu5 Hi~t. :pl. 9. 5, to vb1ch the latter :part of
AfricanuB I EI account 1a very edmilar. Based on this parallel ~ I have
conjecturally completed the text ~t .eeveral points (marked by the use
of &ngle br~cket.5 within the square brackets) which Vieillefond leaves
Qilen.
 185 Cinnamon I Dyeing

The Kestoi Fragments, VIII:

Conc:er111ng .:te:l.ng1
1 ,

1. 0 f Afr1 c i anus 't s Book ~ Produ'Ct i on of'

p.309
Bright Purple
[Po Holm. KCl- 1-6; Lagercrantz t pp. 32-33)

Taking the mordant~d wool, soak in 1 cho(inix) of cr1mno$~

~ ella of' seaveed-s.:rter ho:vin@;boiledit-,Goakthe"'oola.ndleave

for B. l.ong tl:1I:1e-, il.ndtaking it out, wash it off in brine, then in

( tre::oll )vtr..t er .

2. Of Afr i ci anus t frof!l Book 3

[P. Holm. !( 6. 19-2 T; Lagercrant. 7.,. P t 31]

A mordant for every dye is this: first the aninIal or also

the fleece is v&shed well, for "thus it may a.dmit the (a.ction) of the

m.ordant. Then one must dissolve the al'Wll in villegar and Ei110int vbat-

eve-r ntay need to be ~'ed. Having dried in the sun t i t i!l vaahed well

and when entire1:,. treed of the moisture. it admi'is dye. But it is

5 n~~essary to keep the I thing being mordanted in the mordant a day

I!I.nd a night..

1
Otto L4gercrantz, Pap:"l"us Gre.ecus Holmiensis (Uppstlla: Aka.-
demiska Bo~)andeln~ 1913, and Leipzig: Otto H~irasso~itz. 1913). I
have folloW'ed Lagercra.ntz and the MS in retaining 'the fOrtrl Afric1a.nu6
1n the heading .. rather than correct.ing to Afric6.DUS \Ii t.h Viei.llefond.
 Trans,lation 186

Th~ Kestoi Fra~nts, IX: Citations p.3I7

1. Michat21 Psellus., Concerning Curious Readin.ss

(Westermann, ~d.t nAFAl!.O~OrPAOIt 'pp. 1.1::3-46::1

{Cod and Nature produce conception, as I indeea believe, but)

Af'ricanu5 says that generation is a. kind of" c:raft, and he "dll beget 44

in a c:rafts:manlike manner t if the ma.l1 t being about to e:nte-r into in- a

teTcourse t should anoint the member with harers blood or ~ith goose

fat; but by the fO'Y'Ill.er means a male'!) and by the 1a.tter a fe:na.le.

This man both dra:Wfi lnilk from b.rea~ts by .fI. craftsme.nlike: l!Jethod.; and t b

5 theJr I 'being svollen after delivery 1- he dries -up vith a s,alye Ij.:f

(:opper. He also makes a 1or"OlIlAn sterile., a contracep.tive having been

c
1
appended to her; and it is a. ~Tog'S br~in ~nclosed in a linen rag.

For those having difficult deli~ryt a jet stone being put into the

Je~t hand, he ~auses them to deliver quiCklY. There is also made by

10 him oth~T conception pr~otirtg eompounds and art1f1ces~ and child-I

begett i ng pla.st.ers. There is by b 1211 a certa.in s typti c compounded c r

d
boughs of mulberry t a:ppend~d ......h ill!' the stars are under the ea.rth;

and he vould gi1fe t.he po\!'er to it by a certai n secret 81Ji?11. He a.lso

dyes hair 'lol'bite 'With powdered lith.arge. He also makeS a prepe.ration

fol" impro..."'1ng the voice fro~ 1ria .and tragacanth; and he corrodes
e
25 even gol d with sal:i va. of a ma.ddene d dog. I Be makes a. re:lrledj.' fo)"
f
stings of venomous beasts 'With tbe 11two-fac:edu plaster ~ and he

lOr ~ tlnavel." See the discussion in Chapt(!r III,. bclo'lol'.

 187 Citations IX.}

speaks a certain voJ'lde1" relating to scorpions~ He produces a certain g

test ror Be~r~t thieves. of ta.dpoles' tongues cut of"f' and preserved .. h

then at need mixed up with groats and given in advancl!' to the ones

under suspicion of tbe purl/lotning ot the things being so~..ht. He p.319

20 <::laims that the one vhotook tbe thing stolen:> I as if" being in a

trQJl.ce .. clearly makes himself public; and be caJ.ls the tood 'Ithief-

convi cter. 1, Cone ern1ng a.gr:5. cuIture al.s:c t bi s man speaks marvels.

For B. mulberry. he sa,ys .. vii1 bee.r ~"'''hi te mulOeiriE!s having reeei ved

a. white popla.r implant; and a wh1 te poplar in 'Which there should 1}e

gra.l't@"d B. mulberry is &lso supposed to bear the same. Peaches will

25 be inscribed the reddest.. if one inscribes I the kernel lying in the

stone. He stops even pestilence, either by juice of busam, Or by i

Joining t.he- evil SJ::lell of tii."lning in opposit.ion. He prepares also

'1line of every sort .. one with heads :01" spikenQrd" another vith flower

of mastic .. and another wit.h $J1otht!'r drug. He fonn.s &180 byacynthine

30 stones an.d smaragdys t and sard.onyx. He cures bites of asps a.nd mis,t / j
of' eye-s t not by t.he known drugs, but by certain a.mulets and charms.

From droppings and. the urine of' ~attle that have :mated, be makes a

[!Jan to ellminnte and 8. woman to urinate and to laugb h~artily, vheu-

e...~er he vis-hoes. A cra.:rtsm.anlike ~ or rathersorcerouB, fertility he

p:roduce-s in fields" abd the opposite barrenne-s8 by B.!lti:pathies. He

35 gat.hers the moon/stone f:rom thf!' de'll of 'Plants and the beams of the 1m
m.o<;.n. He ma,intai n s undrunken t.hose pas s;i ng the night 1Iith vi ne . He
D
tells marvels of certain belps :from tortoises, f:rom bear pudenda t

and of other animals and bea.st5. There is made by him also a reduc-

ing drug for excessive flesb. He destroys the insects in the

 1.88

.1.0 vegetables, setting :forth certain ni!!'W vays I. He speak& a1.so concern-

ine; the gorgoniwn. This is a plBJ'lt, underground usually. but he

8 a.y s, indeed , that if I!l girl ghoul d be in vol ved near 1't aec ordi ng

to Aphrodite's rule .. the plant raises up a.t 'toe sigbt- ar.Jd curiously

watches the goings on. He makes both eye shadow and esoteric prepara-

t ions. Most easily So by hUn! e1f@t1 the \loman who has 'beer1 in vol ved 0

45 vith b1sny :men is mo.dll!! a "Virgin again I. He also puts a parasi'te to

p
sleep,. and the sequel 15 a. source of mirth to him. He also stops
q
the having of dreams~ and most easjly he causes the after birth /1 to
p.321
be expelled and he darkens grey eyes. There is by hi1n also a bar to
r
varicose vein!;! and some other night-shining thing.. He both kindles
s
and quenches loves+ He makes ..mite hair bl&c'k,. and makes the ble.~k

50 white. And certain other I 5uch things as these this me.n tells as

mar~~ls ~d details in his Kestoi.

2. Zosimus in tfConcerning What tbe Art Has

Spoken 'Evel"')'Vhere concerning e. Single Dy'e l1
.[ Bertbelot-Ruelle.. CoIl. de!3 anc. aJ,cJ::t. _p. 2: .169 J

For iJ]~ta.nce~ indeed l Africanu9 al5l-o :s,ays, tiThe Things util-

ized f'or dy~ are B)etale and liquids. and earths and plants. If

3. Olympiodo:rns in nOn the 'Concerning

Energy' of 2.oa1mus- u
[Be:rthelo-t-Ruell~, Coll~ des Me. alch+ 5!+ 2:75::1

But salt vas intended by th~ I!I.nc1ents that the a.rsenic would

not adherr!: to the glass cup, vhich glfLS& cup African'Us -etllled

as.Ympot.on
189 Citations IX.4~5 . . 6

4. Anonymous in MS P8.ris i nUS g!'a~cus 2286

[C~t8L des m~ Ale. EX. 'II vol. 1 ~ 1&8 Parisini~
ed. Henr. Lebeque t pop. 165-86]

As Africanus the Babylonian s~s that if one ~ishes to pro- 45

d1J,~e a child t before ~om.ing together with tbe ""Omal'l,. that is to sa..v ..

when he is about to 4!'rlter into intercourse, let him Moint hig mem-

bel" with hare's blood .and he will produce a roa.le child, but if he

anoints vi th goose fat he vill produce a. female. II

5. (Peeudo-)Diophane~ in Gesmgnic& p.323

[5. 45. 2; ed. E. ~ckh, p~ 163 t ~ines 13-15)

For the t'ollO'\o7ers or Demctrituli and Africa-nus say the grape

rell18.ins alt.ogether pertec:t only six da.y'St and not. more; if t there-

fore,. the stone is no longer transparent green~ but da.rk~ it is a

sign that it is ripe.

6. Ful gentius Mytho1ogy

I:F. P. Fulgentius t MitologiarUrtJ, bk. 3,. chap. 7;
in 9Pera~ en. R. Helm,. p. 71, lines 17-19J

The atimulBti~g plaster vhieh Africanus the medical pro~essor

called ustiside:m"1 hi!' pres<=rib-ed a.pplying to the b.ig toe and heel~

lIn the ap-p 8.1'"a.t us , Helm suggest.s that. 'this may relate to the
(h-eek at;io (to ere~t), a suggl!!st1or.l further developed by Vieillefond
(Les C~st.es, pp. 322-23, note- a) .. who suggests an ori.ginal Creek
stysida ,from .a postula.t4!'d noW;- stysis.
 Trtlllsiation 190

..

Figur~ 3 L Hj'pCtthetical Reeonstruction of the Pentagons in the Kestoi.

191 Chrono8rap~

Appendix: Selected Fragments o~ the

Chronograpku r

46/1. !louth, Fragment VII (first part)]1 (Rel. sa-cr. 2:2q]-42)

.. S:Jmce11l,Js ChronoBle.pbiB. (eou .. Dindorf 1 :3J~. 11-35. 6)
[= MIT' 6~13l, fra.gment 2.]

Of Afric:a.nus: Concerning the "Watcher5 r! 461chr 1

Multitu.d.es of" men hELving become upon the earth, angels of

hea.....en CaJ!Ie together with daughters of: men. In some copies W~ find)

1the sons of God." But it is being !"e~ounted, 1.5 ! consider lo :from

Seth, the sonG of God bein.g so called because those being traced!'rom

hi:m a:re both right.eous and patriarchs until the SELvior. But he

labels "those from Cain tlmen' s !;>eed~" as having nothing divine. on

eccou,nt of' evil of race . . and on Ei.c~ou.."lt of the lfl..wles.sness o.f tbeir

nature; they being mixed together) the vexation to God was produced.

But if he is eonsid~~ed to hold this concerning the angels, (it is)

of those C"onc erne d loti t.h lriagie &nd sore ery.. and more ) of pO'lW@"r of

nUl!lbers,. \i'ho deli ve-red o.....er to vomen t'h.e knowledge of c-elest1a.l plle-

no~~na; from whom ~hey produced children, the g1~ts) through who~

the evil bavil1g come into being~ God drt@:rmined to onli terate every
1
faithless kind of beings in a flood.

ITherest of th{! fragment in Rout.h (= 8. la.terpassage in

Syncel1us Le~L D1 rJ.dorf 1: 38. 9- 39. 5J , 'Whic h be gins wi th the last
line of the preceding) reco'Unts also the landing or the ark. !t
notes. both thetr~ditional landing site. Al"o.:ro.t, "vhich ve knOTft' to
be in Pe..rthie. .. n a,.")d the 5ugg-ested altl?rnat(!',. Kelatmd of Phrygia, botb
of which Afric~~us says he bas seen.
App. =Chr Txansldtion 192

41/2. Ro~thll frag,nent XI. Djrn. :rv . 6. (Rei. sacr. 2 =249-50 L

~ ~cellus (ed. D1ndorf 1=105. 8-11)
47/c:b.r 2
2nd - Souphis, 63 yea.:r:s: Who raised the great4!'st pyroamid;

vhich Her-od,ot'Us say-a va.s produced by Cheops. :But this ma.."l a.lso be-

CBlDe haughty tovard the goda and composed the sacred book" which.. as
1
a. great value 10 bei ng in Egypt 10 I pl'ocUJ"ed for royse 1 f

48/3. Routh 11 Fragment XL (ReI. aacr. 2: 28 B; cited from: ,. J oannes

Mona~hus in ~~. Paraliel~ lit. ~ tit. 7~ p. h63~ ed.
Le.quien 00. S. Joan Damase. U)
48/cbr 3
It is reco,rded by A1"ricanus~ the.t 'Iothile :MtLilas5~h'WQ.s saying
2
the ode" the oonds:l' being iron., 'Were shn.tte!".ed 1o and he- fled.

le'. Eusebil1s'a accou,"1t" 8,a reported by Sync::ellus (Dindorf.

1: 107. 1- 3 ) ; "who alsO had be<: Ol!le supe rc 11 ieu!;! toward the gads s B 0
that,. hav!ng repented 10 he C::OIIIp'Osed the aac:::red 'book" which the Egypt-
ians treat as: a great. t.reasure. n (This pili.a~age is not. found in
either the Lati.n or Armenian ve-rsions of the ChrQoicon, wthii::h seems
to have begun its account several dynast.ies le.:ter.)
2
Compa.re the sli.ghtly longer form giv~n by Pi tra, Anl!l.lecta
aa.c ra., 2: 292 (from t:od~~ Cois.lian\tl; 276,. tol. 162" as f:rom. John,. an
unknown seventh century monk) ~ 11It is recorded by lIe.y of Africa.nus
that i'hile Manaeseh wag confessing. a.nd saying the ode spoker-J by" him.
hi~ bonds:lo bei,ng iron .. ",ere shattered .. and he escaped from tbe prison
o:f the As 5yri an s + ..
 CHAPl'ER III

.AFRICANUS S VIE\rI OF MAGIC

In Afr1ca..nus" S 'Wl"itings ~ especially the Kestoi'll ve find .e.

considerably lli:fferent world :frOIQ that in the otber early Christian

...- ritings. The K4!stoi is 'Written :fronJ a di.ffel'ent perspective; it

_ 1
has a secu1.8~t li t~rQ:ry appro~ch and contents,~ a.nd is addreEised to
2
a pag.an audience (01"" at least. a non-Chris.tian one). Also, whatever

his Qttitude toward them t A~ica.nug presents a number o:f procedures

"hieli C'ah only b~regarded by moderns a.s magi ce.l. The pas a i:l;ges I!lan-

ifestihg su~h knowledge and interest must be studied in order to de-

fine more prl!'~is~ly "the na.ture of their eot.lt~nts and the viewpoint and

purpos i!!S of 'the aut.bor in prese-nt i ng 'them.

Pus-ages t.o be Consi.de'red

In the discussion of Afric6J1us' s knowledge of magic 10 a number

01' pl;i$sagee }:Qu.at be considel"ed~ It is questionable whether sOLlIe bi'

lIt could also be characterized as "scientific" in intere!3ts.

Thi s cha:racte r i ~atiot:l.. hQ1lever. roe fe rs to the nat U!"e of' much of the
eontents; and the vr1 ter l s attitudes toward them) not ttltbe organi 1;a-
tion of the vork. The latter is anecdotal rather than !3YQ.tel!lB.tic.
This viewpoint~, hovev-er ~ does not distinguish th~ Kestoi trom Af:ri-
r:a.nus s other vritings. The Chronography and the le-tters, while vri t-
tenf'ol" a Christian audience a.nd dealing \ot!t.h largely Christian qu@s-
t1ons .. E1till mani fest a basically "objective~" "5cient1:fic lt approa.ch
to th~ qu~stions addr~ssed.

2This is true even if' Vieillefond is correc't tha.t the author

is "In"iting for Dias);lOra Jews (.Les c;estes, li'P. 11, 4l-L2L even so. the
audience 'VOuld be one living in a largely pagan environment. (Note
also, ibid. "pp. .1,1. ;6-58. ),

193
194 Africa.."1us'S Viev

t.hem really relate to mag1~, but they present at least a, surface ap-

pea:rance of doing 50; others are cleliU"ly magical..

In the fOllcving pages~ a briet list of the Buspect passages

is pre-s f!:n1:.l!ld ~ to g1 ve an over..." i e'll of the11" natures ~ an d of the ol"de t-

of' their appearance if.! the text. of Africa-nus. 1 This il!> followed by a

topicallY organi1;ed disCUSlSio!l2 of" these passages of pos5ible magical.

.
lmpO
rt 3

lThe pa.sa:age5 from the Kest.~i will be pre-sented first (in

th(!- order of Vieillefond s Les Ces.teg) s then those iTo:m Africa..r.us' 5
other major writing" the ChronOgraphy. (The l.et.te:rs have no such
pa.ssages.)
"..

~In the dis(:us5i~nt t .....o modern stu.dies 'besides'lieillefond 1 s

a.re especially used = BJorck, l'Apsyrtus'l; ~d !Hes:s, f1Abergl.e.ube .. "
PW~ 1, part 1 (lB93)~ cols. 29-93. Bj3r~k, next to Vieille~ond. has
devoted toe ~9t attention to AfTicanus aroong modern studies; Riess's
eou;rvey vas. the on1~1 conrplC'te one 'lIp 1:.0 hi s time, 8Jld ~ a.s a broad
!aeale study-So has not been s.uperceded. (Though a very large propor-
t.ion of Riesg1s eXQJDplEi come frotrJ Pliny, this really JIlakes it lOOre
valuable for comparison with the type' of materia.ls Af"rit:MUS pre-
S~ntB. )

~e di vtliing line between the tvo categories of billgic and

supersti t i on is admittedly vague 10 'but an attempt. has 'been mad e to
distinguish tl)ose items which are actively magical from those which
are only pass 1 vely Buperstttiou.") So even if prov('!t) guilty of being ir-
rational. Note Rie!33 s di,sti nction between supersti tionas f'olk-
beliefs ~ 8.Tl.d magic_ a.s the (mis )use' of such 'b1!liefs in attempt-a to
gain JX'Wer over t h ing!3 ("Ab-erglaube:J" co1s. :U-32); he further dis-
tinguishes false beliefs, ideas bal:i'ed on el"rOtleOl.lS obsel"...~aticns or
nature .. from auperstiticn (ibid., ~ols. 32-33). This la5t area does,
however, prov1:ie a.nother source :f"o;r lJIagi.cal practice:s.
While stich eo distin~t1or.J is IJ-roper, superstition is not only
the- bedrock on which nlagi~ is :f'ounded ~ bu.t it also provide:s th.e quarr:,-
from vhith :m.a.ny of its building blocks a.re draV!J. For this reason
SOlIi.e s~rstitio1.1s item.s (l!U1d "rl9..1se beliefs") must be included in
t.he- di s cus 8 ion t even though there may be no o....ert procedures pre-
s~ribed for their use.
 Passages to be Considered ~95

From the Kesto i

1
1. 2. 57-69 - Imitating the gods; poisoning food: eni!nalG -

pentagon 1 with musical ~ign6

2. Ibid. t 86-98 - Poison drink~ fl.nimals - pentagon 2' \fitb signs

3. Ibid9 t 111-35 - Poison a1r:sne.kea: - penta.gon 3 with 5igns.

~. t. 3. 1-21 - Stones and cocks

5. I. 4. 8-11 - Plaque (~): pentagon 4 vith signs

6. L 5. 1-9 - 'IHoplocri ama": Bpe11s

7 I. 6. 23-30 Horse-taming: inscription - pentagon 6 +"rith signs

a. I. 8. 6-18 - Div1n1n@, trom horses (seeing da~ns~ color of

eyes)

9. L 9. l-~

pentagon 1 ~th signs

10. 1. 10. 1~12

te~th

11. e.. 1. 11. 17-20 - Hor se:-tro'llbler : (drug in) pentagon 8 with aign Ii

12. a. 1. 12. 20-2B - Preventive veterin~~ mediciPe: smoked volf

flesh'i rotted dog B, head

(? !II (mixtureJ i.nfused into left nostril)

tl
b. 53-55 lie e or bedbug s

13. a. I. 13. 1-3 - U:omBnageable lfIules: cf. above (pentagon 6)

b. 3-5 U : box :seed and 'Water chestnuts. (7)

l.la. a. L 1'r. 1-11 - InsomD iac preparation s: HYI'no 5

lClted by part (in Rowan DUDlerft.1s) I chapt.er, and line of

Vieillefond 1 s edition or the text in Las Cestes.
196 Africanus's View

b. 22-32 - Insomniac pre:pl!l.r&t1ons: =.ythologicaJ. beck-

grounds (ct. lines 45-1..9)

15. a. I. 17. 33-43~ tl : bat t shead aI:ld wings -

pentagon 9 vith signs

b. rl : B~ll and mythological support (?)

16. II. lr 7 - Sleep producing compound: includes '\I8X :frcqr.

aas-s right ear

17. II. 3. 1-6 - Destro;ring trees: 6ea-ray st.ing .. be-an shi!"ll..s

18. II. 4. 1-7 - Stopping ho~ses~ volf's astragalus (cf.

19. II. 5. 5 - Anoint ing 01" I!Lrrovs: heat in ne'W'-:m.a.de pot {? )

20. II. 8. 1-4 - Cloaing a WOUDd~ bulb plaster (?)

21. - Preventive for hQrses: deer 8r.It1er pendant.

_.II. _.10. 1-2
- -
22. III. 1. 1-2 - For elephantiasi.s: sun-dried h!'dgehog liver

23. a. III. 2+ 11-1~ - Ophthalmics: stones in tlestlings' gi:t.1;Uds

b. 15-19 - the Bame. for epilepsy

c. 20-27 _. tl
partridge ga~l~ vulturE! 'e ey~:s a.r:.rl. g~l

rr
d. 28-32 frog's eyes ~d g~ll

e. 32-37 - tI
Ga1V'e of ivy root, infant urine, copper

211. III. 3. 1-1 - Horse breeding: p!"@-det.ermining sexes

2;. III. 4. 1-11 - Resto~atives or power

26. III. 5. 1 - Frequl!nt,. easy interC'ourse: skink's fiesb in

viDe

27 r I l L 6. 1-7 - Ala 1"or birt.h, det.enniD 1og l:iexe s

26. IlL 7. 1-1., - For much milk: milk stone

29. III. 8. 1-6 - Against miscarriage: rewora fish

 Passages to be Considered 191

30. III. 11. 1-3 - Dys1U"es.: virgin t eo gir-ell e

SOA. III. 12. 1-2 - For dropsy: (:!'Oli f'a.t~ hedg~hog &shes

31. III. 15. 1-2 - Mange~ Bea-urchin body

32. Ill. 16. 1-2 - Fracture: dog' IS brain in bandage

:3-3. a. IlL. 17. 1-6 - Tumors and warts: dog urine clay

b. 6-9 fI : plants

34. III. 18. 1-2 - Acrocordons~ serpent slough

35. Ill. 19~ 1-5 - Maggot s: pure water with "phys ic ian s fI "finger

36. IIL 22. 1-8 - Asp bites: 'bedbugs'll torta ise ur in@" to I!:t c .

31. III. 23. 3-5 - Apotropa1c against BcorpionE;l~. tabbas" on tin

sheet
38. a.. III. 32. lC-ll - Various bite-s and stings~ brains of fI. living

hen
II
b. 11-12 urine of a child
II
c. 18-19 frogs boiled vith 'Wine!! (against beasts

and toads)
Ii
d. 30-32 - hea.d ot bit.ing MlimfLl (fresh or ashes)
it
e. 31.-36 'Wild ifioe- 1"oot 8.pp-ended

39. III. 3L. 1 - Soothipg feet: sev~n figs

40. III. 35. 1 - Colonic: right t.E!st.ic1e of S'W'fltJ

4l. III. 36. 4-6 - Horse marking5~ pu1s~~ in hexagon 7, at first

moon, third hour

42. V - OXyrbynChU5 papyrus ~12: nekyamanteia

43. &. VI, line 1 - Purgat i ves: eye lamen jute e over n9:vt!"1

b. ~ n : FJ,. new ves se 1 . . .

198 Africanus's Vie~

4~. IX~ l~ lines: -

PsellUS t Peri paradoxon anagnosmaton -
a. 1-4 - Generation of sexes: hare's blood or gODg~

.fat

b. 5-6 - Bres.sts~ producing ttdlk or reducing

c. 6-11 - Contr&c~pt.i ve pendant: f~ogt 5 navel in

linen; birth and conc~ption aids

d. 11-13 - Styptic~ syc~ne branches appended~ secret

:spell

e. 15 - Rusts gold vi tb mad dog saliva

'.f. 15-16 - Antipathy to beast bite.!i1~ ntvo-:f'aced l l

plast~r

g. 16-11 - Scorpion p&radox

h. 17-22 - Kleptelencho?: tadpole tongues

i. 26-27 Stops Festilence: balsam juice~ or s~ell of

tanning

J. 30-32 - Cures : amulets and charms

k. 32-3~ - C~uses elimination as a joke: cattle excre-

tions

1. 3~-35 - F~rtility &nd barrenness in fields: antip-

I!Lthiea:; (1)

35-36 - Moanston~

n. 31-39 - Aids from tortoises~ etc.

o. h4-46 - Restores virginity

p. h6-47 - Puts parasites to sleep
q. 117-~8 - Stops dreams t brings dO'"r1IJ afterbirth, darkens
 Pentagon Passages, 199

r. ~8-49 - . . . &~d some othe~ night shining thing

s. - Kindle.c; B;nd quenches loves

t. 50-51 - M&nY other sucn things thia man teratologei

and expounds

~5. ri. 4. 1-li - Generation of sexes Lcf. Psellus. above.

no. 44a)

From the ChrQnogra:phy

46/ chr 1. Rout.h to frag. VIt <a'> - I'Conce rn i ng t.he I \riatc herG It

47/chr 2. " , frag. XI, Dyn. IV, 8 - Souphis' s sa<:red boo}!;

48/chr 3. 't frag. XL - Manasseh t S ode.a.nd broken che.ins

Pente.gon Pe.ssages

A numb-e-r -of the subject passages (or ttmag1c~1 passages") t

those 1 isted fL.bove a.s numbers 1., 2.. 3 5 1 6 1.. 9. 11. and 15 e. to are

li.nked together by references to pentagons. Certe.in inforttls.tion r~-

lating to the respective procedures is said to be found at the end

in 5uccessively numbered pentagonS2 or) in the cas~ of &nOth~r't mp

hl. 1 as being round in hexagon seven. Besides the referenc~s to the

number of'the 'figure'lo and to the inf'ormation .found in. it, tb~ penta-

goP series is also marked "by a pair of m.usical signs in each figure.

{Tni6 :fee.t'UJ'e is not l!Ien.tioned in th~ iole surviving h~x.a.gor.J eXtLD'lP1e.)

lThroughout the- dis~ussion, these ptLssae;~S .... ill be designated

b~rtheir numbers in the preceding list., usually preceded 'by the abbre-
viatiOn "mprl {plura.l nmpp"), for "magicfLl passage .. " nmagleal procedure, 11
Md/or Mma.1n pa.s sage. n ..
200 Africanus's Viev

The f igt.lre 5
P'u.rpQSe'S

The foremost chQl"fl.cteristic of these paS5l:a.ges is the reference

to the pentagon (or hexagon} itself. 1 These figures are located nat

the end t 1,2 but lfithout :specifica.tion of whethe:r of the vhole work or

of the individual Kestoi {e.g., of KestQs 7 for the pentagons}. In

1932, Vieillefond noted the absence of pentagons from ancient liter-

ary . . and even magical, texts. 3 He continued., "Pour 180 premiere fois . .

on ~e voit nettement decrit et. utilise. dans lea Cestes. .A neuf' re-

pl"ises . . " Jules Africain fa.it appel A sea vertues oe<::u1tes, et

d I une mani~l"e bien etr.a.nge .11

4 Furtber study RJlpa.rently convinced him

that this statement vas too broad, tor, in 1960]0 it vas reduced to

"Afl"icanus fa.it un abondant usage de ces f'igures gEometriques _ A neuf

reprises . 11 en appelle au pent~on(!:.n5 This redu.ction in the

introductory statement vas a.ccompanied~ hovever" by a.n atteDJIlt to stow

a specific: magical. (:onne-ct.ion in theiruse=

1
The numbers assigned to each are sequen~ial and 5e~ to have
no significance other thBJl !;lerving to distinguish the s'U.cceBsi ve fig-
ures. Besides this th~ hElve v~lue to us as providing the intonnatior:.
that references to (at least} si::<. other hexagons are apparen'tlr miss-
ing from our 80u.rC~5~

2speCifiCal1Y st.ated in passa,ses 1 .. 11 .. 15a~ and 41, regard-

ing pent~gons l~ 8~ and 9~ and hexagon 7.

3Jules ,l\frics.in~ p. 1'\1'1; this absolute assertion vas modified

s~hat in 1960" by provision o~ a fev examples of their occurrence
(Les Cestes, p. ~6t n. 63).
4
Julea Africain, :p. lvL In Q "Comrnur.icfLtion,1. "SUl'" deux
signes magiques'l {Revue des ftudes grecques 43 (1930): lix-lx.)"
Viei~lefond had asserted that Afr1canus "a recours a.ux pentagones pour
donner plus de force l 5~~ recettee magiques. U Cf. &lso, Bardyi' tl Un
encjr cloped1ste chretien," pp. 266-67.
I

5tes Cestes p. 46.

t
 Pentagon Passages 201

Obeissant a ~a. gttmd.e: .1oi ms.gique sur '1 1 interdiction le vo~abu

lair'!!! "t et aftn de ne pas detrui re paT avance 1a vertu d.e.Is.
recette ~ Africanus ne designe point par leur nom les @tre-s ou
les choses reprSsent.es. . . .1

A. little later'lI he aS5U11lea that t.he pentagons .and hexiL80ns serve as

p:rop~vla~ti~ amulets! ar,.d thE'n 5p-eakS of' their co-operating fOT the

&Chi~ve-:ment of the most diverse EU::tB (mil! tary uses! horse tr.aining 5o

etc.); but be provides no real evidence for ~ither funct.ion. 2 In the

'background discussion 5o Vieoi.lle:fond has provided instances of the pop-

ularity of pentagons and heJP;:agans in the magie and superstition (and

simple decoration) or numerous peoples f:r~~ ancient to modern times ~ 3-

but there is not-hi ng really ~ontpe.rab1.e to Af'ri (: anus 1 s use 0f them.

Inde-<!d" they can hardly be said t.o be used at all by Af"ricanus! they
. ~
Just sit 'tber-e, Key ing!"edients or phrases are listed. in th~! but

only as a. place to put them; the pentagons themselves e.re not other-

wise used or even referred to (prophylactically or 1e any other man-

ner}.5 The use of' the f'igure"s does not seem to b-e for pm-poses o.f

lIbid. 50 pp. 1.16-47.

2 Ibid . 50 p. 49. Tne only spe-cific exuple (for the forn.er~

propr-.ylactic WZ'lu1ets) is '1' usage habi tuel du scea\J. dE'! Se.lolPon. H

3Ibid ,pp. -42-45 .

.!,Contrast with this the figures ref'erred to In the London

Magical. Papyri which had 50Jll.e close cocnectitm with th.e procedures be-
ing given (:eI,QfL,d. 121. 204 9" 918;. 122+ 109 note; the first 'Was to have
been found "at the beginning of the 'book"; the last occu.ra at the end
of the boQk l but immediately foll~~ng a reference to it;. F. G.
Kenyon [and H. 1. Bell)" Greek Pftpyri in the BT1tish Museum. 5 vols.
[London = BritiBb MUlH!um 5o 1893-191j), vol. 1 (ed. Kenyon, 1893J~ 92"
113~ 120; S~~ alao p. 116).

SUnless th~ir prop~rlacti~ function is seen as that of safe~

guarding tbese items, either in i"~spect to their secrecy (1) or their
potency; but Vie111efond t g discu6sion does not seer;n to be that spe-
cific as to i t.s !DeMing. Further! in the single instance where a
202 Af'ricanus I s View

r~al secrecy. In one inatance~ noted by Vieil1efond,1 the signiri~ant

info:nnatioTl 1 a given in t.be text t beror~ t.lle refe-r-ence is nJa.de to .its
2
inclusion in t.he pentagon (no. 3). In another case~ the b8t~ the

identification is so self-e.. . .ident that small credit adheres to guess-

iog i t (lines 50-51 L Since Africanus still proceeds to record the

information in the pentagons in these cases. there must be sOme other

purpose for doing so, but what? It doeSl'lot rea~ly seem t.o he to

a~oid dissipation of power b,y speaking them in advance, as V1eil1e~ond

s'LI.uest.:s~3 since most 01' t.he situat.iQns involving the pentagons do

not involve ~ type of charm and only one involves a. spoken apell

(pentagon five). ~ 'What els~ is J!o~gible?5 SOnJe :sort of magical con-

vention? Thi51 could be a.ssumed~ but there are no pa.rB..11~ls to sup-

port it; that is part of vhf!. t makes the s e fi gures B0 puz zl ing. It

. . . .o uld 6.ppea.r that there is no blanke-t., mgico..l explanation that S(!'C"ICS

to fit; but to arg1:Je for a d.i:ff'erent reason in ea.ch ca.se would he 'to

cr05~-reference to on~ of th~:se passages is extant (1. 13. 3~ p . lLg ~

referring to L 6. 27-28 t p. 133 {=pentagon sixl)t there is no melltiot:J
of the pentag0I1; rere:renC~ is made only to "the Latin exp:ression . +
gi YEm :above (prokei ta.i ) . n
1
Les Cestes~ p. 47, u. 6~. re the serpent thrissos (T. 2. 117-
21, .p. 121}_

21. 17. 33-34 lLIld 50-53. pp. 165 and 161.

3
Les Cestes, p. 46+
h
Spoken spe~lt 1. 5. 3-h~ p. 129, also on~ written charm (in
pe~tagon 6)t I. 6. 26-28, p. 133.

5Vincent seemed to assume tha.t they funct.ioned as some sort of

ta1 isman lo If vi th the 2IlUsie:!U signs :serving to Iii stinguish them~ t1 en
IP

meme temps qu 1 i completer leurs vertus occultes n (nt~otlee sur trois

manusc1"its .. 1. p. 345), but he gives no proof or e1fl.boro.1..ion.
 Pentagon Pa~sages 203

resort to ~pecial pleading. Thus s perbaFs the reason should be sought

in another realm. Is it perha.ps a Ii terar.rdevice t a "conceit" of

t.he vrite-:r? We 11'111 hav~ oCi::as!aD to repeat this sUggestion l&te:r~

Musical signs

In each pentagon ....as a pai r of' nms:1 cal s i g;rts . Thes e signs,

the "voca.l" and lrinst.rumenta.1.1r signs for the sB.l!ie not.e; a.re descrihed

in the t~xt both b:t their function in the theoretical sca.le .. a.IJ.c! by

their form (variously positioned and/or modified l(!"tters of the alpn6.-

1
bet }. Their positions in the :pentagons are variously described.. but

seem not. to be signi ficaJ1t+ The musicaJ.. vs.:lues of the notes se-em not

to be significant either, they are simpl;>r the first nine notes in fI.

the-oreticiaos list of th~ notes of the "Lydian mode." They are gen-

erally those of the di~tonic sca.le~ but they include a.lso two notes
~

of the enharmonic scale and one from the chromatic .. a. mixture that.
'2
'WoUld not take place 111 a.ctue.l perfoI't!'lance.

Over a century ago ~ thi s ~us i cal ser i e s. had attraet ed. the

schola.rly att~nt.ion of Vincent, but. as pa.rt of 6. broader notice con-

cerning the realm of an~ient music. 3 Unfortunately~ this~ no core

tha.n tbe mor-e passing !"ftferences b~. . la.ter 'Writers ~ ~ does, not shed any

lcrs.mmoeides enkeitai (pentagon 1); ~ra.moeides enke1tai (pen-

tagon 1.1) j, e:r.lgegr,B.ptai (pentagon 6); ~erkeit &1 (i.e nta.gons 7 and 8).

2FUl"'tht'!l', s.s Vieillil!!fond points out (Les Cestes ~ pp. ~1-b8 L.

they involv~ eaeh of the 't'Wo ~nhfll'mOnic notes is
duplications;
musie./llly the same as the dia.toniC' note that pr~cedes it in the list .

.3vince-nt, UNotice aU!" troili mauu5crits,' pp. 34~-59~ ~o-1l1.

73-74~ 100-9~ and table facing p. 128~ a150~ briefly, Letter to the
President of the: Academi~, p. 1711.
1J E.g ., Kroll, in his generally excellent discussion in Pauly-
20~ Africaous's View

significant light on these pae.sages .. serving on~y to set the notes

into their c:Ot':lt.4:!rt in ancient music theory.

"But perhaps tbis lack. of progress (or even attention to find-

ing My specific :m.a.gical s1gni:f1cance of the notes) is i t.self iOignifi-

cant.. H:~re again~ as "With the pentagons themsel VE!lJ ~ th@re is no M-

tive use made o~:!! or suggested :for 5 the notes. They seem to serve

only to further identif'y the figu]"'ea~ This conclusion 'waS also ar-

ri v~d at by Ii. -I. M!l!"rou,. V ieille fond.' s :In~nto~ i 0 thi S &rea iI who saw

them (in Vieillefond swords) as il une :manIe:re de numerotation re-

cherchee E;!t savante. ,,1

Other features

Biological depic'tionG

The animals and plants depicted \fill bedis,cussed individua.lly,

belov~ Here it ma.y simply be noted tha.t those which can b1!!" id~nti-

tied El2"e aJ.I such as have s.ssociation in hum8J1 thought with malevo-

lent things ~ OT at least are objects of &vl!rsion. ADIong ani~s

'Wissm.~a ~ devot.es tour lines to it ~ and his coments seeJll to S\l.gses't that
he had interpr~ted th~ge passages in Atric:anus 80S thoroU8hly fl..S he d1s-
t:UlJsed them (US. Julius Afric:anus," col. 120, line 61-col. 121 .. line
2). D~spi te Kroll's .assertions J 10 chap. 6 (of Thevenot .,Vet. math.;
=Vieilli:!fond 5 1. 4),. the umus iJca.lisch :mystis<:=he Zeichen n is !!2l used
by the surg~onto steady his hand, and in chap. 23 (Vieillefond~ I.
11), :it is not the: musical sign (either alone or in association 'lith
the pentagon) lthich is 'the supposed means of causing Sileeple9s ness .
Unfortunately this tyPe of' hasty genE!:rfl.~ization is as typical in in-
terpr~t!Lticmg of Africanus as it is a.-typical in Kroll's .:I1S-Cl,l,Ssion,

lLes Cestes,. p . .1,8. Vie-il1efond adds his. own suggestion:!! that

since t.h!s is a second numel'8.t1oD~ the note!3 were chosen c:hie1"ly ~
cause of "leur forme e::n.raordlnaire le lettres .. II connecting this vi th
the cab~listic uses of the alphabet (ibid.; and see also p. ~9). (Bu~
this seems to come <:lose to~egging the qu.e3tion" aga.in" assU!IIin.a.
tl1a t they trlUBt have ~ oct! uJ t 131 gni fi cs.n.c e. )

.
 Pentagon Passages 205

there are: toads, snakes of va..riou!;'I types t medueae (I) t volyes and

bats; from th~ plant realm ~ eHPhoT'bi a {and an unknovnpulee ~ 1n the

hexagon).1 Despite theit' generally 6UBpect ass o-c: iatiOI1$ ,. these

1 tems are not all used in &. lIlB.gi~al manner. It is ne-c:easary to con-

eider thil! procedurea in wb1cb they &re used to detl!::rmine- this.

Operations involved

Three se-ts of' animals, those in the "first three penta.gons, a.re

u.sed for poisoning {of food,. vate-r,. Bond air). The first and third of

theae JlTocedures (Cestes 1. 2. 60-69:0 p. 117, and 2. 1l1-32,.pp. 121

and 123) involve sealing the animals together in jars ~ un~il theJ'"

kill each other, or die otherwiae. In the second (I. 2. B6-98 .. p.

119) .. the anima.ls (suPPOSl!dly three in this case) are simply chapp~

up together and boiled.

The sealing of the animals into ja.rs to either kill ea.ch

other (I. 2. 65 arid 125) or to di~ from. beat (lines 125-26; and ";from

'time, II line 126) or lack of air (lines 64-65) would seem to be to

mfl.Xi.li1i ze th~ baleful. ef'fects o:f the Temains( sort of bestial bia.io-

thanatoi ?). This is p:robab1y part of SOCIE! origina.lJ.y magj.cal proce-

du:te, but is here presented as B. rather t!I8.tter-o.f-f'a.et (though not

quite nscientitic- n ) Onf!. In the first case, the vessel is see.l~d

1 . -
There va.s &1so an. unknovn subs'tanc~
(perhaps of v~g~t8ble
origin?) in pentagon fOUT. Vieillefond eoncludes it is some sort of
(m~tal11c?) plaque (p. 337, n. b1~ cf. his translation on p. 126).
But whatever its identity~ it would appear to have b~en some benevolent
substance (if of' biologica.1 origin Bomething 8ucha.s Com.frey, or one of
the All-heala? [or even on1oD, etc + '1 cf. II. 8. 4;. o:r, on the contrary,
dog brains? ~~. II!. 16. 1-2).
206 AfricanJ,..Js 1 8 Vie'\.f

The dati ve might c:oneei vably be t akefl as in stl'"Ultlent8.l or causati ve ,

"50 that there :[ s no exh.alat i an by/ fro~ the "Dea.sts ." ~ i. e., sO

1
that none of their .epirit oX" virtue will be lost ~ but it would seem

better to take it QS. a. dative of oovanta,ge (11 no air vent. !2!: the
2
beasts"), I!lS tELkea above. Linguistically ~ the ronnel" a:pproa~h would

be rather tenuous ~ 1 f that vere the meanin.g, it vould be le 5S wnbi gu-

ouslyexpressed bya genitive (perhaps v~th .~. also; and with an

6or...o- or ek- cO!IIPound instead of the d1e.- forn?). 3 Procedurally 11 the

sealing seems deeign~d to insure the QUicker

4 death of the captives;

and the operative element sought tor use is the liauified remains,

not the pneuma.ti C' Then;o in the third pro.:: edure (line 6 117-32), for

poisoning air .. where the pneuma might be thoug..... t important ,'Ilhi1e

1As, for ex.ampl~ ~ i!l. the somewhat 51 irtIila.:r p1'oe ed'W"e cite d by
Bjorc~ from Odei"-Hopp~l' C.H. 2~98, 12f'f"~ where the jill" Is sealed h;;tper
tou ~E!' diapneisthai ti.n energeian (1A:psYrl~t' p. 60). Africanus
vas apparently so und.-erstood by the l'edactoI" of t.h~ variant of tllis
procedure in the "Sylloge .. i s.ppendix 1 of' Vieillefond, Jules It.;f;ricain;
ho~ diexodQn me.eehe-in tina ten ton tberion ana~noCin (chap. 3 .. lines
3-t~; p. 68). (~E!: "Ec1oge U [appendix 2 of Jul~s Africain], pro!"! to me
sin~sthai ana~noen [chap. 2 .. I1neg 3-4; p. 78] agrees more closely
vi th the text given above hom 1+ 2.)

~ieillE!fond so understands it; translo..ting: tl pour que l t air

ne- parvi~nn~ pas !LUX betes. l1 (Le50 Cestes t p. 116).

3B,)orck t s example might argue against this; but the "Sylloge-'

varifLnt does provide e.n ek in the preceding diexodon~ In &n)' case ..
is c: lax1 ty a nee es s.ary con s i derat.ion i f1 evaluat i ng Afri canus ?
4
And the death of both equally? Whate.. . er the BJ1ei~nt re.puta~
tion of the to~d (of whatever 6pecies), it vould appear to be at a
distinct d1.sl.dvantage in a guerre a outranee 'W"ith a vipf!r. (Or is
the s~Q11ng so the viper will have no relief frotll the (poisonous]
breath of the toad?) Ee:side5 this,. the pot vas pTes,umably not to be
opened for Q.uite some timet ao 'Who would. know wbich had survived the
longest?
See Hugo Pl.omteUX t "Lec-rapaud~ m.agi~ et maJ.efice: l propos
de quelqueg 1;oonymes italiens, n Rev-ue de 1inE.listique romaine 29 (1965):
132-~O, concern1Jlg tbe ancient reputation of the toad, and its contin-
\ULtion into recent timeg.
 Pentagon Passage$ 207

close sea.ling is emphasized (lines 123-24) (a.nd is a.bsolutely require-d

by tbe na.t ur~ of' the "pr oduct 11 L the ma.i'P term used" stmon (line

l2~)J technically suggests water-tigl1t, rather than air-:tight. Also ..

the term used to describe the airy product (line 127) is n<me of the
1
pne (u )- forms ",but rather apophora. '" H effl uvium lit fouJ smell."

The m.anners or tiS~Be of the products of t.hese t.t>..:re-e l"i"oce-

2
d'Ul"es seem fai:rl.v stra,lglLtfol'"Yard, though the results promised sound

rather overblown. These results--a. spreading plague that will Yipe

out a whole camp .. or city, or nation of enemies; :a slow poisoning

causing extreme svelling" pain, and desire for death; or asm~ll

that will kill a running horse or knock 6 bi:rd from the

lIn the contra-procedure (Vieillefond, ks Cestes, p. 123 mg

re line 13L} provided by MSS V and D (presuma.blyfrom the earlier
pa.ssage mentioned in line-s 134-35}, the threat is referred to both a.s
to loimikon pn~utna (or simply toupn~umatos), and as tou aer05 rJotheuo-
~nou. The~Qu!1t~rin& 'barrier rhos a.nti.Itache:sthai) is te. hyph' hemon
gcnomenB.,. .1.e." from. the th.:tEia.t~ras. '1'111s wa.s to be aide-d by lo~at.
ins t.anning pits 'U.p~nd of the ~9.I11.p to intercept "the Hcorru-ptedB.ir.u
2In t.he first,the liquid remains are used in making bread
and .for coating the b&king ves.sels; in the s.econd,.. a. t'broth" J!llI.de
frOlL the chopped up (Uiiqui f1 ed") whole ani:m.als is p01ll"e-d into the
ene~r t S lIater S 'Ilpply; in the thir d. the ves se1 is opened U:uwind 0 f
the enemy camp.
If there is a.ny empirica.l basis for the f:Lrst t'lotO IlrocedU1"es y
it must "fi;'"volve some sort of a.nitnal toxins and not. a. germ-caused
plague (nor aba.cteria.l poison such as botuJ.i!un). Ba.cterial organisms
vould be destroyed by the heat in the Cooking process~8~ but some ani-
:ma.l toxins {sueb as tha.t. of' certain pui"fera [use-d it!. the Ja.panese ~
stewJ t geographically distant relatives of one ctl.ndida.te for the ph:rs a
1 f.I mp 2) do Burvi ve it '0 The sand viper, .a pos s i ole candidate for the
Thr15sos-Bathanerfl.than of mp 3. kills by a hematonn\lhich causes S:YIDP-
t.03IlS sOlr~vhat lilt~ those descri.b~d in mp 2 (of. section dis~ussing
ULand Allim.ale," bel.ow). On the other handy 'the spread of' thE:! plague
described in mp 1 (lines TL.-77, and 81-84, Vi-, pp~ 117 and 11.8} r-e-
quiree.a commu.nicable or contagious disefl..seorganism~ (But we ehou1cl
not expect too much in the va:y of' "scientific lr accuracy and consistency
from tb1s sort of source. even i1' theint~nt shoulQ be non-r:!Iagica.1.}
(And does even e.eeking a rational exp-1.anation for such items put. the
seeker in the eEl..ltlE:! .;lB.sS as tbei:rautho.r?)
20B AfricanUS'5 Viev

1
slty" -ar~ not espec1al~3 magieal~ though when they~ and the <:ounter-

proc~du.re for the third,. are oonnf!cted with a. critical study of: the
2
det.a.ilg of the means proposed to achieve thE!l:Il, t.hey tend to make- one

symp-athet.ic: to BJ5rck I s theory.

A fourth procedure in this series appears in conn~~tion vlth

pentagon nine (mp 158.1' above; Vi., I. 17. 33-~3,. 50-53,. pp. 165 and

167). The anlJ1)8.1 involved ther~ i So the bat. Though not named. 1 t i 5

indicated in such umlJistaktl,ble terms that e.l1IB.ll praise COlI!.es frol::J

recogni 1.1 ng it (~ine s 50- 51 ). The procedures inV'ol ve d are e..l 50 UIl-

I!listakable--they are: various tyPi!'S of' sympathetic ma.gical proce-dures:

using the h'!'oo .in an 8JIl.ulet (or secreted in sC@eone l 5 pillOV &os a

prank) I or using the ving( 5) for cons1.lIming liquids ~ I!lS a. means to

sleeplessness. Though Sleep. personified, is featured in the con-

t.iguous account]l in p.assa..ge!;l that. could be taken as a magical umyth_

Ol.ogical car:re.t.ive" (mp lL a and b; and cf. the latter part of 15b)~

1 It sort of magi cal commonplac e-? Cf ~ P:fi s t er, "Epode .. 11 P'l<i'.

supp. 4 (192b): col. 343. lines ~o-~4--br1nging down a flying eagle
with tl spell (cited from Philostorg!os, ArteJ;D.. P.as8io~ ed. Aca.de~.
1913, p. 161); but &s a variat.ion on t.he- legend of' Pyths..gorns com-
p~llint flo flying eagle to come to him (Pfister) ibid., lines 32~36}'

~or example, the: tanning pits upwind of' the CSl:Ip in the allti-
procedure to number three. There is also the question, unansverable
nov because of the incQmple-te nature of this item {if indeed .. it were
ever answerable}, as to ho'l: much warning the camp had tha.t an ox-eating
binge could be ordered., tanning pits set up, e!:tc. (Or 'Was this sup-
posed to be stands.rd C:=~P p::rooedure in !Suspect 8.re6.~? The "Eclog~U
clarifies this EIOfD@vbat.,. specifying tha.t lamps and eensers were t.o be
used when near tbe e-neIllY vitb an adverse .....ind blowing toward "us"
[Jules Afriea1Tl~ app. 2'~ ~hap. 1,. lines 24-26, p. 76). The tanning
pits .. positioned $onJ.4! dis'to.nce Capo J!U!krothen, line 33J from tb~ ~tLm.p
a.ppea.r to be establ:hhed a.s a Ilrecaution a.gl!Linst "blovb&ek~ Yhep the
fomula is USed and the pot opened [linea 30-)1). But this still does
not clarify the origin&1 context in vhioh the preventive bad "pre-
viously" b~en given by Afr1canus~)
 Pentagon Passages 209

and as &t.I incanta.tion against Sleep (mp 15b~ especially th~ first.
1 2
part L. they are not pre5ented as such; they seem mo,re like the

classical and other allusions and re:feren~es wit.h whieh Africa-nus.

the l.itt.~re.t.l!urt loved to embellish his &ccounts. 3 If this view is

rt direct 10 M imp er sonal magi c to not an l' indirect!1 use 10 world ng through
~
personal (daemonic) f'orces. As a matter of tact) 'Wh~reAfric:anu$

lThey may have :GO functioned, at some s.tage in their life his-
tory (assuming tbat they had a previous history .. and a.re not Atri-
canus' s production entirely). According to Vieillef'cnd s 'Viev of the
meaning of Kestoi .. at le8.5t lines L1-49~ with "the re:ference to Aphro-
dite's Kestoi in line ~8:i must be an Africanian original (cr. Les
Cestes~ p. 39). -

2This is a significant :point. If Africanus intends these

it~tt1sto be used lllagicl!l1ly) he must be fl.ssu.mi.ng that his readers ...,i11
so recogniz.e thenl. and knOI;,1' the proper prOeedlU'e6 (and saf'eguards) for
making use or them; 'but \!'ould his book be of any 'Use to such adepts?
An excerpter eM hard1.)r 'be bler;ned for this gap: (1) why woUld h~
keep the allusions while lea.ving out only the l!IRgic:al di.:rectiona for
them? (2) this is in one of the ~re fully preaerved a~t:ountB; if
there are such omissions here .. can we have confidence in the int.eg-
rity of any passage'? Indeed~ this involves reading mo:reint.o the
worn. tOM even Il.1orek' B contra:ry view.
3Note~ for eXaIilple .. the list or i;lource1:i, from Homer on, given
by Vieille:fond. Lea Cestes., p.59.

4ThOut?;h Sleep 1 spoken 01" in t.hf?se personal terms: as sub-

j eet. to b~ing taken (labe-in . . . z.et.(3) L 1"1' ~ 2:7, p. 165) t il;!nsla.ved
and t tIlonopol iz ed ' ("tes ettJe s et!lp~ i. ri as hiH.onna 1 + par' emoi mon;;i . .
oikt.) lines 28-29), an:d varr~dagainst (anti tattomai . . st.ra.tegeso,
lines 30-32) . But the following procedures d.eal witb sleep~ not Sleep,.
with no indication oftLny .attempt to conq'.ler or contTol the latter,
unless possibly su~h appears 111 lines q.4-45 ("!(ight' 5 son you are. ()
Sleep; night t a bird C'onque't's you; .1'). IPJ.t this again a.ppears to
be rhetorical embellishment. with no eXJ:'1.i~itdirec:tions fort or
other suggestions of" real magical ~J.!3e; boasting rather than incanta-
tion (though possibly u3ing~ or pa.tterned after,. inca.ntation foms).
It may be noted tha.t 10 the O:w;;;. Pa;p.rra.gment, .such eX])li.cit nota-
tions of rn,g,gi~a.1 procedure are included. even vhen they interfere
with the progress of the narrati... ~ ft.n.d the poetic torm (Les Cestes,
part V, line-s lq and :21, pp. 285 .. 281). (WGnseh makes passing mention
210

d-oes refer to sucb daemonic rO:r~eB~ it is to oppo!;!.e (or exaJ.t him-

self over) them, not to invoke or othe~ise use them (this applies

ev~n in hi s statement s to and about 61 eep ).

The procedures involved in th~ other pentagons are rather

l!Ii xed. !n conne ~ t i on 'W'i th pe-.nugon foUl" (I. It... 8:i' P' 1.27) jo there

o-~curs the utilizing of an 'UnknOlffl Bubstance or obje~t (identified

only in the C!llissingJ pentagon} in the treatment of' a wound. V1e11-

lefond's text is epip~sat;; tj plinth? h@:pe:r . . . , 'which he trans-

lates as P'f'asse un.e a:ppli~.ation de la p1aquette qui. . . ul He Eilig-

gests ~ but doe s not a.dopt. the ]Josa i"bil i ty the. t i t might inV'olve

sprinkling vitb the substance o~ some poYdered briek. 2 If Vieille-

fond' 5 pref'erl'ed interpretation i.s correc:t,. this migbt suggest a

magical 'PTocetlure I depending on th@o ne..t'lfi"e of the plaque: of' what

material is it? is it uninEcribed or inscribed? if the latter Jo

with wh.at inscription? But even if he is <:oTrect~ it still might be

a ftm.e d.i c: (1,1 11 )?i"oc: edure. 3 Conver E: ely. if one of the other vi evs is

of these lines as evidence 01' knovledge:, on the part of tl1eir author,

of the t ......ofold division of P1c.st m.agi~a.l procedures [;tO e isida.imonis.ka,11
p. 3J.)
1.
Les Cestes, pp. 127, and 126; the l>'!SS read hoper.
2
. Ibid., n. 41' on p. 337 Alternately I if plinthos could be
taken in the s.ense of "linth1on .. it l;:ou1.d :ref.er to the bandage f'or the:
vo~"ld. to be sprinkled 'Ili th the designated 6 ubsta.'lC'e( cf. Eer.:tjr George
r..i ddell and Rebert Be ott.. COOIJl B., Greek-.Engl1 stt Len c,on, rev.
a!1d aUgm. Henry Stuart Jones iLnd Roderick M~Kenz:ie) 9th ed., vi'th a
supp.lement (Oxford: Cla.rendon F'TeEiS, 1968J, s.v. Hn:Af ....tll0V .. r1 sense 11,
3, 118, bandage, .n1Jl.PPD~etOVI Gal. 18[lJ. 798) cf. Heraclas &p& Orin.
~8. 13. l~ rt (Cited hereafter aa LSJ. J).

3Not.e, e.g.,. Pliny N.H. 34. 166 (cite:d by Vieillefond CLes

Cestes t p. 337~ n. 47J) concerning the medi<:a.l use of le.minae plun:.-
beae t though the UB~S listed there (and in th~ roll~ini sections)
al"'E!: for other pur],)oses (but. if.! sec. 169, ca.l~1ned lead is used for
 211

correct, it :might still be :magical, though a medical intent. vould be

more likely.

A time-honor-ed trea;tment. l1hoplocrisma; tI the a.noi.nting of the

injuring "fl"'~!lpOn,1 is co:mbined vith the use or t1lO "spells" {diecussed

belo'jl) .. along vi th 4. prophylactic or apotropaic use of spitting .. in

c:onnectioc with pentagon flv-e (,n:p 6; 1. 5). {But this is to relieve

tbe suffering; it is. folloved by a. directive to give the usual medi-

cal treatment to thevo~~d.)

Fentagon seven held the key elel'I!ent in IlL p1"Oi;:edure vi th sei;-

I!:r.al points of contact vith magic. An object to ]Jt'event a horse frO.ltl

b(!in~rrightened is to be :fe.stened to his right l!!'!ir ll the objeC't to

2
be used Is the "tail of .fL.!!Ell.. and this is to be cut off the living

a~ima.l. 3 The ba.sic operation i!'i a fairly aimple a.ct" the t.ying of a

auitable, and .suitably prepared, prophyl.actie charm to the: sUbJe-ct. in

a guitab~e location. The ear would provide a hQndy~ even obvious 11

point ofatt&f::bment, as well as putting it near the eye. thus having

some possible connection with the causing of frigbt (the causes

heJWrrhage and to prot!Jote c1ca.tri~atian). In 33. B~, h@'a.lso recoln-

~end5 gold .as an amulet for people suffering :from '"ttO\IJ1ds.

lef. Keitb Thoma~:>:Re11giorJ &l1d the D~cline of M&gic (Ne-'IoI' York:

Cha.rles Scribner' a Sons, 1971)" p. 190 and p. 191 ~ith tL 1; tLlao p. 229.

~nidentified in the main tnB.nuscript trad.ition~ but specified

in a repetition of th~ chapter in the tirO British HipRiatr1ca MSS,.
LQndinensis and Cantabr1g1ensis. Vieillef'ond' E tL and r (Leg Ces'tes,
p:. 139 mg., on line- 2'; Oder-Hoppe, C. H. 2: 2Q9-50 ~ Hipp. Cant. 108. 5).

3These four factors ("right 10 I' "tail,," "valf,.n "living") ",ill

lP
be d1scu.ssed below) under thl!' uLand Animal.s' and '}.Uscellaneous
hea.dings. {On the last three fa.ctors" in various cOlnbinations, see
Vieillefond ~ Les Cestes ~ p. 340 10 n. 6l).
ment i oned are ai ght s and shadows ~ ratll er thBn sounds). Sui table pr(!p-

era-tion her@ consists of cutting it off' the living a.nims.:1, which Is

not quite so simple a proC'4!dure .. bU1. no other conditions (or cautions)

are presc-ribed. Thus it could be viewed as more passive,. u~mpet"sti-

tiou:s:o n than acti vely m.agical in llIlde-rlying belief5.

Wi'th pentagon ei ght. (1Ilp 11; 1. 11. 17-3l) the only readily

observable magical elemetlt is the pentagon itself. The drug involved

(euJ)hor'bia~ according to MSS V and D) could easilY have the effect

fLSC ribed to 1t 3 and the :ma.nne r of usage (squirting Cor, Upufting tt J

at h.ore.es'nostrils from pus-ertractors)" wha.tever it.s :practicality

in actual bat.tle conditions t 1s not magical.

Pentagon oint! (mp 25; I. 11. 33-53)~ involving the bat". ha.s

fl.lrea~.... been d.i s cussed s.bove. Here 1 t JD:aY si:m:ply be not ed further

that. t.'WO of the procedures involve a. part. (a ving (lines 36-37:3 1 or

the head Eline-s 40-41J) taken trom the Ii ving ar.IiJILa..L Again there

are no other circumstances~ conditions, or prec&ution~l specified.

255) .. is aomevhat typi~al rjf the Africanian proce:dures (a.nd the pr~::itJ-

le:ms in studJ."ing them). The substance represented, a 1eguIDe (o.sprion) I

1s urJmovn , e.....e n an early copyist, \!'ho apparently had the figure,

misunderstood it and glossed the l'ds:sage: as l'blackberryr (baton).

The substance is to be used a.t 0. specific: time l "at the first [==new'?]

moon, at the third hour" {line 5). This woUld seem to ha.ve- a magical

basis, but an attenrpt is mad~ o.t providing a Fhysica.l ro.tiona,le for

1.rhiS despite the fact that he is cballenging the da.~on who

IPholds s.... ay over 8.11,r Beeking to enslave and doro~sticate him.
 Pentagon Pas.s ages 213

the operation 0 f the subs ta.!lC e (11 n ItS 6-7). Further-.. the procedure
1s designated a techtle (U art ," lIC:l'.aft lr ),. a term l,1sed both by magic

and by ~vl!!'ryday technology (line 8).

Associ&ted spells and che.:nns

'!\to Jl'entagons" n'l.1l:nbers five and si~ (IIl]lP 6 and 1; I. 5, and

6. 23-30}" invol.....e the use of apells or inscriptions along ",ith o'ther

procedures. In the .f'oTlllC?r, Afl'icanus pr~soCrl'b{ts a sort of" double

1
II double-voamm;y Pf: "hoplocrisma.n 'Id th ~pitting, and tvo El.pells. 'l"oe

first. "spel11't a.ppeal's rather si.mple ~ Hta. ta H repea.tedthrl!'e tl.ces"

but the rt ta 'ta!t is similar to fo~s known from ath~:r :.n.a.gical sources. 2
aDd repetition (double, triple, or even more; but especially triple)

is a. recosnit.ed means of rei nfo1"c i ug or multiplying the eff'ect of a

3
spell. The ot.her spell is lost along'llith the rest of" the pentagon

~heet., but is ide-ntified in the text ase. Latin expression {Rhomaian

tend.ency in magi~e.l. circles to make use of the foreign, exotic; but it

a.dds a new variation in that it is not t.he ancient and lIIY9tel'ious,

10
but the ~odern and powerful vhich i9 6~lected.

~e tlle.t a triple: ; he also .adds medical treatment and co-

01>eratio:n of the patient (lines i-8).
2
Sl!'e the discussion under f1Spells"H below~
3See the discussion o:f u 1fUI!lber:s,,11 under HCharns and Ri tes ~ n
belov.
4This
f'QctOr (shared with pentagon six) \/ouldseem to be more
of an Brgum~nt tor Bjorckts view, questioni~g the seriousness of t.h~
author in theG~ items. than for Vi eillef"ond , 8 Vie'll of thei.r production
bY" a contempoTa.ry (though foreign [specifica,lly" JevishJ) of' t.h~
Romans. But Rome had had .a long history a.lready, and. some of their
early kings or adversaries (e.g~t Romu1us~ Numa ll TarQu1nius) vere
"nBJDe s to conj ure vi th" a1Jnost lite rally.
214 A~ricanus'5 View

Zoological Passages

The importance of animals in Africanus' s procedures 1s 00-

vious .. even from the limited sample provided above in tbe pentagon

p.assa.ges. This l:mpression is borne out by the range of animals, from

land .. 5ea, and l!l.ir~ presented in the other pa:rts of A:f:dca.m.Js' B york.

For purposes of: organiza.t.ion~ the discussion of the specif"ic specimens

i~ :separated into l&l.d o.nim&1s (including amphibia-ns). aquatic 8.Il.i-

~a .. ~d birds. In the procedures. these are not kept st~ictly sep-

arat e J items: from thes e di fi'er-errt groupinBs being either C olribina.b1 e

1
or 6ubatitutable in some proeedure~.

Whole or living animals

Genel"a1br these u5ages inV01VI!' som~ part of the animal, but

in several cases, tb~ us.e or the vbo1e animal is specified or imp1ied--

in pentagon one .. the "remains n or the two serpents are used (1. :2.

65-66); in pentagon tllO .. the three animals &l"e to be chopped 'Up whole;

and in pentagon nine (mp 15a), while parts of the bat are specii'ied for

use. this 16 fol1Q'W"ed by a comparison to the results if it were worn

vhole- (living?) (1+ 17. 42-q3); in mp 29, the remora f1sh~ preserved

~or a. pOBs1ble exattJP1e of the former:lo note pentagon two ~

lIhich uses "a snake:lo a physalos Or aquatic ~ " (whatever the.t. may
0

beL and a. t..hird~ unJrno..m aninl&l (mp 2; I. 2.86-90, with p. ~19 mg).
The latter is il~ustrat~d by mpp 23 (b;c,d) and 38 with their various
~ure6 for eye troubles (stones from nestlicgs B gizzards~ in :taw. or-
eali' skin [~or epilepsy), vu~ture eyes in dog skin; frog's eyes--
III. 2. 15-18, 21-25 J 28-31) and for bites and wounds (brains from a
living hen in vine; frogs boiled vith wine--Irl. 32. 10-11. 18-19).
 Zoological Passages 215

the ashes of a hedgehog. pTesumably vhol~~ can be used (III. 12. 1-2);

and. in mp 31 .. the t~ody o:f the sea urchin is. specified (III. 15).1

A large number of procedu.res specify that 'the pa.rt is to be

taken froID the living e..nima.l: mp 9,. 1. 9- l-I..--woU' s tail,. to pre-

vent horses from being frightent!d;. nrp 10 ~ L lO. 5-l2--110lf':5 c:ani[;je

teeth for :sviftness of horses; mp 1580. 1. 11 _ 36-.h2--bat' (;\I'ing(s)

or head :for sleeplessness;:mp 23d~ III. 2. 2:8--31--frog's eyes for

protet:ting or cUTing eyes; 2 DJ;I 38a~ III. 32. lo-ll--brains 01" a. hen

soaked in wine~ for relier f"rom (poi$onous) bites. 3 Three other,

1
Besides these .. mpp 12b and 36 prescribe the ad:Clinistering
of lice and/or 'bedbu.gs--t.hes~ iIOuld preSillDably be used entire (I. 12.
53-55, and I!I. 22. 1-2).

2 In this case it is additiona.lly specit'ied that the frog be

released "'''here i t vas taken (li ne 31). Thi B 'Vould :5 eem to ha...e th e
effect of' leaving nature U'lmdisturoed,," and of "~ealing of'f tl the nliv-
i Og" eyeB from ar-.y pos s i b.l e los s of power cons eq '.lent on the donor 1 s
death {UWOen last seen the: frog was a.live and veIl in his native hab-
itat l1 )! or a.t least of knowledge of it ('lOUt of' s1ght~ out of ~ndlr;
u'Wh.s.t you don' t kno'W' von't hurt YOu" ~ et.c.). (Compare: the stingt'8.J'
vboSe sting va~ to be used as an amulet by a pregnant VO:ma.n twhich
vas to be ret~ed to the water (Pliny N.H. 32. 133]. See ~th~r
under the discussion of' "Ritua.ls .. Pt belov.)
This same principle could also apply in the Case or the
'.101f t s 1.8.1.1 or teeth ~ or the bat f s vi ngl;l. On the other hand"" in the
t:aSe of the baV s head~ or of the hen IS brains in the next it~ (.mp
36&; if it is really intended magically), death would. b~ an unavoid-
a.bll! part of' tbe: procedure (and coUld thus be viewed as p1"ovi.ng t.he
signal pot~ncy of the part taken?). (The P'll1'');H,)se of the relea.se
lIrlght be lI. "scape-goat" idea ~ but such an i<lea T;lould seem to require
some direct ~ontti.ct betvee-n the s'LI.ff~re!" a.nd the &"limal [as, for ex-
ample, In the use of the fish rhombus_ a.ga.inst disease of the spleen
(Rie-ssl' ;IAb~rglaubet" col. 76 J citing Pliny y. 32. l02}J.)

3The major possibly-magical ~lement bere is 'the specification

o f tb~ IivinE; hen; the- ba.s it: remedy t and those sur-rom dins itO, n-
eluding possibly those- d~signs.t~d as mp 38 b .. c, d. e} are vell wi. thin
the reo,1..m of flhom-e :t'e-IDl!'dies" or va.r1ous types of empiric or sy:ro.pathetic
medication5 (including one [mp 38dJ of' the I1 hair of the dog" typ~, the
a.pplication of the biting head). (This last rV1. III. 32. 3~32)
vould als;opres'I.IJI1ably be cut immediately f'rO!n the living an.hllsl;. but
this is more incident&l/practical than prescriptive.)
:n6

Bpecial, eaSeB are pres~nted by mpp 29, l~ and 3. In the first {mp

29; III. 8. ~-6)t the vhole Bnim&l (~he remora fish)~ living) is held

to the belly 01' a lIIB.l"e to prevent miscB.iI'ia.ge .. rather than some part

being used. In tbe laa.t tvo (pentagons one and three; L 2. 61-65,

111-25 )) t.he pal r:s 01" animals invQl ve d are coni'i ned alive in pots ..

to kill each other or die othervise.

Pa.rts of' anWal s

As noted ~bove! ~oat or these passages involve the use of

some specified :part of 8.T! a.~im..al. Closel:,.' related to these are the

uses of certa..in animal subs.tances. and/or the applying of" the p1'"o-

eedure to some apecified part. The reason for the choice of a. par-

ticular part is fairly obvio'l,lS ic most cases" and can bl!! reasonably

second-guessed in others. Three main eategories seem to cover the

greater nutnber of' these cases) the parts s'fI:cif1ed being either:

(l) the s,ame as t.he part a:f:fected t tor good ori 11) 'by the proposE! d

procedure; (2) representative, in e.Ol:Je way,. of' the "essence u of' the

specified animal (forwhatev~r reason it was chosen); and/or (3) in

some vay associated in concept ~th the end desired. Thes~ eategor1es
1
are J of course, not llJUtua11y exclusiv~.

Under the h-eading of the part af'fec-ted ~ the :folloil'in,g may be

lIt must also b@' kept in lrIind that they are ~ssenti!L-lly post
fa~to ratiQnali~ations; in most caseS th~ ancient rationale has not
~en transmitted.
Riess'i in a more g@-ne-ral discussion (nAbergle.ub.e t " eols. 29-
93},. suggests seven types of Bupera;ti tious vorstellUDfen: {a.) 11:Binden t
&.nnen und V"er"ben:nen 11; (b) avoidanoe (close to "t:abu1F ~ (c=) tl"BJlsfer
and substitution; {d} s:>'lIIpathy and antipathy. (e) II~ TPa..,.:;lS j(Ql t6-
c;:lE"fo.\ 'I; (f) the ll.Y1llaturnlj and. (g) "Hinderungsaoe'rglaube" (preven-
tion" or reversa1.~ of an adverse omen or ac't) {cole.. 33-36}.
 Zoological Paasages 211

noted= a f'oot or astrB.galus . . of" a wolf (mpp 10 and 18; 1. lOt 1-5;
. 1
II. 4. 1-7), eith(!'r to stop or to increase the speed of horses

(but these may rather be examples of the next ca.tegory:li represent.a-

tive of the "esaenee n of the animal); eyes . . of" a vuJ..t1ll"e or of' B. f'rog

(III]J 23 c andd; III. 2. 21-25 t 28-31), to cure Dr prevent various e:"e;

problems~ aft.erbirth of a. dog (mp 21; III. 6. 2-3):> used to promote

conception by horses~ and t8.dpol~ tongues (mp L4h; IX. 1. 17-22) in

the kleptelencl10n prep:a.re..tion {to "loosen the tongue It of a thief'L

Man~t more procedures spe~i'y parts 'Which see:III to rep:r-esent i.n

some way t.he "essence" of the anima.l used. SOme of th.ese are fairly
2
e lefU" exa.rapl.e 8 ; t.he tail or canine-t.~eth {i.~." the fangs) of e.

~olr (mpp 9 and lOt I. 9. l-~ and I. lOp 5-Il, to prev~nt fright and

to increase s:pee d" respect i vely J; the head or vings of Q ba.t. (mp 15a. ~

1. 17. 33-h3:t to cause sleeplessness) ~ the flesh {fat?}3 from the 1'3.0S

Qf a wolf (mp 12a; I. 12. 20-25, as a veterinar,y preventive m~dieine);

the liver.4 of a hedgehog {mp 22; III. L 1-2 1 tor ~lepha..Y1tiasis of

lCf. Riess vho refers (col. 81) to the great Mtipathy of

horSe and volf~ and also to the effects on horses of wolf tracks and
the throving of an aatragalus at a four-horse t.eam; on 'these points he
~an ci t.e the snc:i en t test.irrn:lrt..'V 01" Aeli wt (y. 1. 36) and Pliny (]f. E.
28. 151).

2Riess (<::01s. 81-8:2 ref'. also~ Will Richter .. ttwolf~ If pw ..

supp. 15 (.l9l8) i col. 970) i.nc1udes tnt e procedure. citing Pliny
l'f. H. 28. 257. The 'lWol r -tall is also menti oned, but :for a di :fferen t ,.
though still protective) end (Richter, ioid.~ citing Geop. 17. l3. 2).

~1chter, tlWolf l' 11 col. 910: both ~at ana. f'lesh (vith di.f-
ferent :manner and purpose of use for either t but still e.PQtropaic).

41 originally excluded this from the mp list. Bince the liver,

vi th its various e-nz,ynJes, might conceivably be of some actual medical
benefit, but Riessts survey of &':limal materials in superstition shovs
!So many uses of various livers .. that this no longer seeClS poe-sible.
This 1s especially true in vie"" or the vide v8.1"il!!t~r of usages which
210 It. fr:l. c:anus r 5'/1C"'i

1
horses); the ashes of 8;. he~gehog hup 3OJ\; IlL 12. 1-2 ~ for dropsy

of horses); and poss i bly the foot, or a.s. tragal us.. of' a wolf (in th~

preceding paragraph). Othe:r- i terns might fit here a.1so) though in

some o~ them it may be the nature of the substanc~ its~1f whicn is

the con~rol1ing feature~ and the specif'i~ation of the ~ima1 a sec-

ohdary, quali fy i n,g feature... '!'he se include = pi g marrow (3D]) 25 L,

br~inR (mpp 32~ 38a~4qc), skin (mp 23 b and c)~ blood ~p 448 and 45}~

fat (mpp 30A, 4~a and 45),. 'lU"ine (of a 'tortoise .. mp 36; of a dog. mp

33}, ~a..r-'Wa.x (:from a d.or.k~y, mp 16), and s aliva (0 f a mad d.og t rtIp 4.l.i eo ) -

The third cQtegorj", concept association 'With the ~nd desired,

may be the expll.n.Qt.ion of some of' th~ items in the innne-diately pre-

~~dine list. The foll~ring would seem to be so explainable= gall

(o!' paxtridge or vuJ. ture t vi th boney, etc., mp 23 C M d d) ~ agai n:St.

2
ca;ta:re.ct or 5imilB..'l" eye: problems; se-rpent slough (mp 311), to r-emove

warts (causing them t.o t1 s 1-ough off tt ?); the head 01' the biting

seem ea.sier to link (usually by UantipathY'~n or ,rh,otrQsas u .U) with

the natures of tb~ ~nimals involved than ~ith the liver as such
(UAberglaube ~ n 70. 1; 71~ 20; 73. 3; 15. 1, 30-; T8. 22; 82. 56 (h~r~ ..
and in !;Iimila:r lists 0:1' exft..'Tlples la.ter. r::ita:tion is by Pauly-ttlissO'W~
c-olumn a~d line n~bersJ).

lyith this can be compared JDF 38d. In that case the ashes are
equj valent t.o the frest! biting hea.d {thus representing its "essence'r).
But in that etJ.Se it is. the biting head and not the whole aninml (e.ne:
espe~i.e..l1y not Motber .. even of the :SfiUle type) .. hien is needed. (Pliny.~
however, il1ustrat~s the point that some of these other variations were
possible; ~.g.t ~ither a different he~d may be ~~ed2 or the whole of-
fending :serpent may be usteo:.med H {~. 29~ 69J.)

2Be~aue.e
its bitter t.aste and/or smarting sensation in the
eyes "JQuld suggest Jloten~y (Wl1ess this is of so:ne 6.ctus.l medi~B.l
value)? Galen prescribes a p~epa.raticn vhieh includl!!'s partridge bile
(among other kinds)! honey~ etc." for sharpness of sight and dispersE},':
of beginning cata.rg,cts (C'I audii Gal~ni O'tlera. omnia .. ed. C. G. Killin ~
Medicorum GTaecorum op~ra quae exstant ,vols. 1-20~ 20 vols - [l,.eip-
dg~ l821-33; repr. ~d~., Hildesheiln; Georg Olms Verla.gsOuchhandlung ..
 Zoological Passages 219

1
anim&.1 (either f'resh or its asbe6: m;p 38d);<:&t.tle excretions (mp

411k):II to ~-BUS{!, eliminB.tiolJ.

C@rtain it~msdO not present enQugb evid~nce to support even

a reasonable guess &t the rfl.tionB.1e behind the-;m: the right ter;ticle

of B. svan (:for d1 seas es of the <: olon; mp 1,0).~ 'be.arpudenda {use un-

speci fi ed ; 2mp 41m}. The hare t s blood and goose f"a. t in procedures

L4& and 1,5 (listen above as possibly repres~ntin8 the eSSences of the

an.im&ls involved) perhg,ps belong here also. The lefl..theror skit! or

the flJ:llulets in proc:edu.res 15~ I;uui 23 1:1 and c would have- 9. prilc:tic.e.l

basis, but the spec:ifico.tion of the types of' skins in the last pair

suggest some addi.tional reason besides this.

Besides "the derivation or on@ of' the materials (wax) in pro-

cedure 16 from the right ear of an ass, thre@ procedures specify that

they are to be applied to a particular part of the animal involved.

In mp 7 (1. 6. 23-3<:d" the horse-taming ins<:ription is to be engraved

in the hollow of the left :front bcof' ~ This part is closel:ior related

both to the easE!nc:eof' the animal and to its probl~!o the hoof' bei.ng

on~ of the it~m.s with 'lihi~h it could manif'e-st its W1ruJ.:ineas (a front;

one as. being closer to either the head or the- heart of t.he

1964-65 J ~ 12: 219). Among Pliny~ s p!'escriptions for eye cO!Ilp~aints EU"'C!'
nUl!lero'Us. ex~les involving ga.ll (e.g., N.H. 28. 167-72; 29~ 117-25);
note especially 29. 123 concerning vulture gall and 29. 125
~hich includ~s partridga gall.

lThiS is an example of Riess" s fifth type of superstitious

VorstellunEl: 1'1 ho trosas
-' 6) (
ka:i- 1aBet-B~ It (.":Aberg1aube,n col. 3:seE!
8J.so p" 215 J n. 3't above).

2It eould easily be presumed that this would have some repro-
ducti ve or other SI!'XUs,l use ,. in whic:h case thi Ii 'WOuld fit into thE!
third category abovew ~ut't however reasonable this ~y be" it is
still a conjecture baaed on fL. eonJeet.u.re.
2:20

animal s? ) . 1 On the other nar,ld. th e cure :for :fright in mp 9 (1. 9;

2
penta.gon seven) ie: to be atta.ched to the hOl'sel:s rigbt ear. The

ear., while not the pat't 9.ffected., would be a handy point or att.&Ch-

ment very near the target area., the eye. 3 Slightly farther away. and

back on the left side., the frog's eyes as an ophthalmic (mp 23d;

III. 2. 28-,31} are to be a.ppended to the horse'!;! left. shoulder or

neck. The lett .. a.s the dEmgerQus side, would also b~ an appropria.te

place to put the defense, vhile the shoUlder or neck U'ould perbaps
4
be vulnerable points of attack in general.

Land animals

As noted above. this term is used here to cover both land ani-

ttIal.s and amphibians" with separa.te dis~ul;l,sion of aquatic animals aJld

fo,,'ls folloving. The present section is di vide-d in terms of: modern

zoological catego::oiesa.nd presented in the order of prominenc:@ in th~

magi~al ref'erences. The pr~sentation contains the folloving three

lL~ft (on '!,fhi~h see below) llould be most appropriate for a

1tthreat" ~il-e, I. 6. 28).

:2 Again, the right s i d.e- (see below also) "..' ould be quite ap-
propriate ~Or & ben~tici&l operation.

~~~atever the theo~etical intent and rationale, the procedure

might work: a short time with anything flopping aroUJ1d and bobbing in
and out of the edge of t.he field of' vision should inure the horse to
~st ~~e~ected movements and sh&dovs.

4
This 'WOul.d be espec1a1l..y true if' this is an example of trans-
ferred h'l.tlJl.8n medical lore. Bjorck notes such transfer a.s a charac--
teristic or the added materi9.la in the British hippj,atrica fMnUSCript5
("Zum Corpus Hippiatricorum, rI pp. 31-~~" and 'IApsyrtU5 .. lip. 13,. 'loti th
n .. 1)" 'but this seems to be a distinct se1'1es lo s.eparate fro.llJ the Af-
ricanian a.dditions. Tha.t} however .. 'Would agree with :BJorck's f&ilu:re
to accept this t!JCcerpt B.ti Africanlan (f' A.p:;;.yrt u 6 ~ If pp. 15-16}.
 Zoo1ogical Passages 221

divisions: reptiles (including turtles) and amphibians j, canines

( volves. and dogs); and other land aniilll.ls (generall.y pre sent~d. in the

order of their first BopP~fl.:rance in the Kestoi teX"ta)'.

Reptiles and amphibians

Snakes. Not only is: this rather conglomerate ~lassification

the largest group of re:feren~es, but t within it ~ snakea a.re ODe of

the f'irst t and the most, me:ntione-d type of anic:lf1l in tbe magical pro-
1
cedures of the surviving portiollS of the Kesto1. The discussion here

will be restricted to those in wbich these anioals are thelllSelves used

in the various procedures; any used against them 'Will be discus~ed be-

low in the: presentat.ions of the particular tnes of 'Procedures in.....ol V'ed..

The: 1"i.rst thre~ pC!'nto.gon p.e.ssa.ges involve at least orJe snake

ea~h (one in the fi:rst 1 Bot least one in the second, two in t.he third).

But n
snake n is a rather general teTl!l which tak~s in numerous types; 2

this makes the identifica.tion of specific Individual kinds re.:the-r

te.nuous ~ even when Af'ricBlJuS provid@s some descriptive det.a.il (ass'lml-

1ng that the identi ficatic,ps in 'Vie:illefondfs ms.nus~ripts V and D are

1
In general re:fererJ(:es, it might be surpassed by the horst:',
eSJ!'ecially in vlev of the prominenee of t.he horse in the military sec-
tions ~ as well as in the h;i,pt:Jiatric6.i but sv.ch a consideration of non-
TJlagica.l contexts vould then a.lso add numerou6 references tosna:o.es! in
snakebite treatments, etc.~ of a non-magical sort.

2Hein1 Hediger ("Introduction to Snakes, IrCrzimek T s JI.nilnal Life

Encyclope:dia, edi tor-in~ehief.. Be1"nhB.rd Grzimek; vol. 1; Lo..... er A."'lim.als;
vol. 2: Insects; voL 3; Mollusks and Echinoaerms; voL 4; Fishes I;
val. 5; Fishes 11 and Amphibians ; vol. 6: Re-otile:s; ....ols. 7-9: Birds I-
II!; vols ~ 10-13= ~.s:mtnals I-I"J; 13 vola. (English ~dition):; (New York
l!'t al.; Van llost.:rand Rei nhold Compa.ny 5 196B-12 J; 6: 346 ) gives tbe
tigurl!!!B.s 2500 s;eecies; Roger Caras (Venomous Anisa.ls of t.he 'World
[Engle~....ood Cliffs;:t N. J.: Prentice-Hall ~ Inc. ~ 191 4 ), p. 157) suggests
2700.
222 Af1"icanus' 5 Vie....

AfricaniflJl w at least in essence). In 'Pentagon one,. the second animaJ.

is identified e.s a viper (echis; Vi.~ T. 2~ p. 117 mg,. re line 61).

The tert!l "vi:per" in modern 2oo1ogi~al u&6.ge covers several species in

1
Europe and Asia t the most videspnad and familia.l" European types

being the add~r (Vi.lt~r-a berus) a.nd. thea.s:p viper (Vi'DCl'ra aspis). 2 In

pentagon tw, the first a.nilmil is simply 'Ia, snake" (ophis). 3 The

t.hird pentagon presented two sna.k~a of' which we ha.v-e somevhe.t more

description w but ati1l no't enough to cl~a.rly identify them~ The

t'irs:t ~ called Thrissos, \oro.S identified as {:I, Theasalian snake, r~d (?)1.

colored~ about as long as flo draeontis. An added not~, regarded by

Vi(:il1efond .. proba.bly correctly,. as a. la.ter gloss,. indicates that it

vas also common in Asia,. and vas called. Ba.thane:rathan by the Syrians_

1 Bube l't Saint Girons, uAdder and Asp Viper," Grzimekts, 6:~~1
(in chap- 21~ uVipers !U1d r"it Vipers. 1t 6~439-81~}; cr. also, Gos3en
and Steier t "S(:hla.nge ~" P"W, ILI\ .. part 1 (-second serif!s, yolo 2, "part
1 (or~ ~'Zloi'ei te Reih~, d:titte Halbband '1 ) J (1921); cole. 494-557, esp.
cola. 537-38, 556-57.
2.rne genus name Echis is used only of the "S av-:s-e:il.led Viper'
(Echis earinatus and .E. colot"atus), "but vhilt! very ridely sprea.d in
lL:f'rica. and Asia, it is a des(!rt snake whose range seems to tou.ch the
Mediterranean only in Egypt a.nd Libya (H.-G. Petzold,. HFami1y~ Vipere.,"
Grzimek 1 a, 6; 453, "With fig. 21-12 .. a dis,t1"ibution ma.p for Echis cari-
natus). Gossen and Steier (HS c h1ange," ~oL 538) identify the E~h;::s
in -Gl"'ee~~. or Gre-ek-based, SOurCe-50 .as. the Sand .... ipel'" (Vipers. tuI1I=Iod;rt es).

3The second is fL ulD'sa.los (,r"pu:ff-toadn?) or !It.l aquatic phY:aa

(thus !?ithe-r l!UIIphibian Or a.quatic .. both discuss@"d below) j; the third
is not identif.ied (MSS V a.nd D t in Vi., .p. 119 me: ~ re I. 2. 88).
~
. The specific color, pyrrbos, comes fYcm the pa,ra.pbrs,e.e in the-
1'Ta.c:ties" of pseudo-Cons't8J1tine (V1eillefond t s Ee-loBS [vi.~. p. 121 mg,
re line 117;JlJ1es Af:r1ca1n. app. 2~ p, 77, c:hfL.:p. 1,. line 10)). (In
Les Cestes .. p. 335:t n. 35, Vieillef'ond, 8.:pp8i'ent.lj' relying on his me.o-
ory, adds the "Sylloge' to the nEcl.oge," but t.his seenJs to be incor-
rect~ this passage does not appear in the "Sylloge .. " thougll the com-
panion passages concerning food and drink poisons do [Jules Af~icair.~
app. 1, pp. 65-14J.)
 Zoological Passages 223

The second sna...lo:.e., Leon l' appeare din 'both ltlrge and small types ~ vith

tbe small pre!'e!rred; again,. an added note ind.ica.tes that it vas abund-

ant in Syria.. Unfortunately,. all these a.dded descriptions a:t"4!' not

much help.

Thr iss Q9 1 s unknown and the at t et:lpts to explain 1 t are not

certain. Roulin susses.ted a scribal corruption of dr1ssoa,. for

dr:{!ssos or dyrissos Q,r:'(InQs~. 1 Bot.h Roulin and Vieillefond call

attention tA) 8. tyPe of" serpe-nt called Trissoa by liesychius J bu.t sin1;:e

the full text of the- entry is i'Trissos eidos o}::hecs~ If little more can
2
be done Yith it. The identification 8.S Thessalian is probably COn-

di tione-d by the ancient. magical f,I,otoriety of Thessfl.ly. since the range

of a serpent wou.ld bardly be confined to so restricted an area (and

the gloss) if corre-~t, proves othen.'1a.'f'!). Re.th~r., it indicates that

the range inl:luded :south~a.stern E\u~ope (or the He-llespontine area.).

The length cocparison is equally 1Jl:iprecise t since the drs.contis is

also 'l.midentif'iable. 3 The Syrian n~e l' Bathan;rathan, was e..nalyzed b;-,'

l 1n Vincent t t'to;otice sur trois manuscrits" PI p. 563. (The

dry~nas does appear in Afri~anus~ in lII. 31~ but in a non-magical
account. Gossen and Steier jdentii'y it as the Vipera 'berus ("Sch1ange ,II
~o1. 537]).

:2RouJ.in ll in Vincent . . lI~lotice- sur trois ~a.nusc::rits,n p. 563;

Vieillefond., Les Cestes . . p. 335t n. 35.
~

-'This form. which seems to be required by the genitive dra.kon-

tidos in the text~ 16 not round in the lexicons of' a sp~ci~s of ser-
pent 'Ii a..."1d its base f'Ol'!lJ ~ drakon, is as non-s,pecific as ophis. Gossen
and Steier identi~ th~ dra~on,~hen used of an individual species,
e.g referring either to the Indian python or to the Ae9cul.l!I.piu:s snake
(rtSchlange/' col. 532'). Of the tvo. only the latter wou1d 'be even
remotel)T possible here. (Is the -id-3Uffix e. diminuative sugges.ting
thi 6? or does it Buggest a similar but still 6mall(!T snake?) RQulin
suggests SI) aural error (which he had also suggested as lying behind
the f'orm thrissos) for akontidos,. aJ\ontis (an unatt.ested form) being
 Afri~anus's View

Julian'Us Puchardus 8S from tbe H~'brev or Syria-co .Ee-then raten . . pethel)

and r-aten signifying incM'tator; t.hu.s Bathanel"6:than meant. the same as

1
'tserpens incanta"tor." This woUld seem to indicate B. serpent whieh

~h~ (and not & serpent vbich is charmed), or whi~h is dlst1n-

2
guished by the sound it makes~ Ef. ther id~.!.\ blight be suited to the

cobra (actually :m.any snakes are popularly credited vith the power of

pt charming" or hy"pnot i z iTlg their prey-bi rde ~ frogs, et C'. )

3 The

4!"roployed in:olace- of the usual 9.kontie.s. In f'il.VOl" of this view he can

e it ~ Aet ius (13 ~ 29) 8.S giving tht!! length of bot h the akont 1 a.s (or
kenchri tes") &..!Ild the::d..r;{fnus as being t .....o cubits (in Vincent, '1Notice sur
trois manuscrits .. H pp .. 563-6~). C-n the latter paget he fUrtber t:it.es
Lacepede's Histoire des reptiles (= HistQire naturelle des serpentEi,
17891} 805 equating dr.linus .. cenchr1te .. and -.aJCIlodyte .. and identifies it
as Hl a vipere a museau cornu .. ,. which has both the 11ld1~ate'd length and
color.
In a. survey of" the pertinent chapters of Grzimek I g, vol. 6 t as-
smning that \that was indicated vas fL venomous serpent, of moderate
e;.iz.e~ and searching for one Qf' reddish color. with So dist.ribut.ion range
which included both Thessa.lJ.r and Syria. I concluded that. the sand viper
(Vi per.a Slmlody'te6) seemed to beat f'i t the se spec i 'i t B.tion:'3 (~ee Pet zol d. ,
"Famil::t~ Vipera./ t pp. LL.9-51~ with fig. 21-6 .. on p. 1150~ a distribut.ion
map for the Sand viper). This seems to be the sa.me as Roulin I Go "vipere
.a muaeau cornu." This :fea.ture is something of' a proble:m} however; if
this was the intended gerp-ent~ why vas this distinctive item not in-
clu.de:d. in the- description'? Or is tha.t tht!' uhair H which might lie bebind
the form thrissos, if it is retained? (If' Gossen and Steier a.re cor-
rect about the Echis I this would be the same as the snake in pentagon
one [see p. 222, o. 2 .. aboveJ.)
lIn Boivin' s uAppendix' to his uIn JuliUlll Afr1ca:'l\1J1l. ~lotaerr
(Thevenct 5 Math. 'V~t .~ p. 360 [bote to p. 290.. co). :2, 1 ine 26 J) . 'l'he
Abbe ChairJII~, cOr.Jsul.ted b::r Vieillefond. on tbis point .. va.lide.tes the
possibility of Pu~haTd's analysis j, 'but this still leaves tne serpent
unidentified (LeG Cestes t p. 335, n~ 36).

2Th~ latter ideal that of 0. distinctive 50Wld .. lIIight augges1:.

some snake such as the Say-scaled viper (Echis c&rin&tus) .. but its
southerly and e-B.sterl:t rl!Wge seems to eliminate 1 t (see p. 222 In. 2.,
sbo"'l!) t as do its .smaller si.ze and its more ol'ovnish color range
(Petzold .. PfFa.mi1=r~ Vipera , rl p. ~53}.
3an this idea in the ancient vorld, note Clemens Zintzen,
 Zoological Passages 225

r~d.dish color, if correct ~ and the r~ge ClfI.y be somewhat :mol'"ti" reveal-

ing. Thes e ~ together with a presum.ably venomous c:harac: te-r &nd mori-
1
era-tel:,' large size ~ lIQuld be met by the Sand viper (Y1pera ammodytes).

The seeond of the two serpents in penta.gon three, the: l@on, is

even lesB certain. Roulin sUggested reading -the somewha:t :more COlmDon

rorm [h)e1ean, which is id~ntical with th~ skytali i~ Hesychius.

2
This in turn would 'b~ id~tir1ed ",it.h nl 1 ;~ryx turc, t1 which could 'be

on!!' of the Sand boas (perhaps the Ja.velin sand boa. Ervx jaculu5). 3

"Zaubel"ei. zauberer ~'t Der KleinePau1 :r:..e_~ JLon der Antj.ke., rev. and
ed. Konrat Ziegler and Walther Sontheim@~t 5 'Y'ols. Stuttgart: Alfred
Druckenmtuler Vel"lag f 1964-75). 5(1915): 1~6l; LSJ~ s.v. "6p6.~U1\1.n
(proba.bly derived from 06 f p lC:01J.::n.~ OPO-K E.t v); and Gos Sen and St-e1er ~
uS~.hlange,~' col. 533 ~ 1 ine5 26-28.

Ipp. 223-2L ,,1:1 3" above. Ac eo:rding t.o Pet ~old." thi s is
E'I.:l.rope' 5 JOOst dangerous snake' (though its ven.om is not. nea.rly as po-
tent as tha.t of cobras or rattlesnakes } (like other vipers and pit
vipers CrattlesIlues" etc. J, its veno:m i.5 he:tDS.toxi~11 in contrast to
t.he nelJ:i:'otoxi.C' ve-r..O!D. of ~obras and l"elated species). It is up to 90
em. in l@'ngth, color variations range f'rom gra.y to brown to brick-red
and black-brown" and it ha.s a re.nge from sQutheastern Europe, across
Asia :Minor .. into northern Syria and the upper Mesopotamian are-a
(UFamily~ Vipera. u pp~ 4L9-50" 'With fig. 21-6).

2 In Vincent, '~Not1ce sur trois :Dl$nuscrits" I'l p. 564. A de-

ac:ript;ion he cites as from 1IThes.' (read tiTher." tt i.e., Nica.nder,
~63~ 414-11) seems to support this~ since the Qnei~nts supposed the
pythofJ!3to suck tb~ blood "from their vie1..ims (or at least,. their ele-
pha.ntine opponents) (-cr. Pliny N.. H. 8. J2-3~;. Aelian H.P.. 6. 21; the
de!3crip.tion i.o Gossen and Steier 1: PrScbla.ngc, 11 col. 533 ~ cf. 536:'1;
8l')d H. R. Scullard ~ The Elephant in the Greek and Roman World CAspects
of" Greek and Roman Li "fe. geh. ed. If. n. Scullard; n. p.: ThaJllieS and
HUdson ~ 1914J i pp. 216-17).

3Cf . Bernard Grzimek ~ Zdenek Vogel ... and Herbert Wendt,

nBoids ~" G1"~jmek'S ~ 6: 37t.... The E:r;yx .1aculu5 has an appropriate: ra.nge
(southeastern Europe,. Asia. Minor, and northern Africa.). and p05si.ble-
length (up to BO cm+) (ibid.). It is., however. not poisonous; but s.
snake vt.d.ehcrushedlts pr~ .....-oUld, perhaj).9" 'be .sufficiently 8.Vesome.
(Inde@:d~ fo~ s. "p,rocedtU"E! designed to uchoke H its victims it might 'b~
e. poait.i ve s.dvantage.) The ref@T(!nee to larg~ a.nd small t:l'1:Jes (Vi.!lo 1.
2. 121-22., p. 121) might b~ t& problem for this identification, hov-
~ver; but. Atrioe:Bnus me,y be asslZI1ing a rather vide knowledge of snakes t
226 Af'ricanus's View

The result.s uromsed from these proceduree a.~e ra.ther- extrfl.v-

agant, though it is not &bsolutely ~leQr~ given the impreciaion of

ancient biological knowledge t that they ve1"e not expected to follow

from natural, ra ther than magi cal) causes. From So modern vi@:vpoint t

such nfl..tu.r6.l ca.usation appears ilDpossible in at 1~8.5t t\to of the

cases. The- pr~edurl! involving pentagon one might be c:onsidered pos-

sible, if it ~ere a case of sim~le poisoning, but Arricanus procises

an ~pid~ic of plague CI. 2. 7~-77t and 8~). As noted above, this

would. reQ.uire 0. bactl!ri6.l infection. Thus its I,Hlcc:ess is ruled out

by the baking process which vould effectively sterili2e the product.

ConverselYt since procedure t'W'O 15 a case of poisoning!, it might work,

thou,gh the description of the results is rather strong (1. 2. 91-98}.

'1'he sv~lling .. p&i~ ~ etc. t might b~ a g~n~i"&1i7.o.tion fro]:) the effects

of the bite or sting of the animals 'prescribed; for example) if the

snake yere a viper (as suggested above for procedure three)~ this
1
1IfOu.ld involve a hematoxin .. producing blood poisoning. The third pro-

cedure seems to require the assumption o~ some unnatur8.l causation.

While at le~t one of' the snake!il VeL13 po1so:nous (even on th~ i.d~r1titi-

~B.titm theoritoed aoove)~ and vbile certain smell.s ~l!W IPt.a.ke onets

incl~ding the large Asian or Afri~an boids (see p~ec~ding note).

CStrabo has a similar re~erence to Egy~ti&n asps~ they ar~ of t~o
kinds,. a larger and e. 81rIuler-,. vith the bite 01' the latter more quickly
atal (Ge05r. 17+ 2. 4).)
1
Note Petzold's d~scription of viper he~atoxic poisoning in
Gr dmek 's (Irp-amj ly ~ V1per-a, It p 41& 0 ) The symptQl:lS SOUll d lIIul;hthe sar::e
T

as those promised by Afric&nus~ thQugh confined more to the local area

of tbe'b1te. Internal consumption of an 'Is.mplified " (use Qr the entirl!
animal. J poiBon might have been expected to generalize and increase the
e{'~ect. Ii" this is the true ration&l~,. this expectation would apply
a1$O to the effect of the other ingredients~ ~he second or which, the
Physalo~/aquatic physa 1B yet to be ~i5cus5ed.
 Zoological. Passa.ges 227

breath e.vsy U almost 11 tere.lly {and!or be sa.i d to be n st rong eooUBh to

r,
kill B. borse ) "such a poison could not be transmitted in B'Uc:h a man-

nero In a.ddition,. Arrie-anus aeems to be unclear a.bout the precise

no..ture of the rE!:sul.ts, despit.e his gra.phic eXEl!lIpl.es (killing B. run-

ning horse. a nearby man, or a f~ingbird, I. 2. 129-32)*

e-xample-s suggest that it i5 like some sort of poisonous gas, killing

instantly; but in the next paragr-o.ph (and t.he antidotre preserved from

an earlier passage) it is presented as & 'pestile:rtc:e" (loimos ~ 1. 2".

134; to loimikon pneuma' . . . tou. aeros t:lotheuoroenou" Vi.. p. 223 mgt

re: line 134), which might. also arise from one of the elements H (tino::i
Ir

tOr. stoichelon,. I. 2. 13q) t and t.ho(! onset of ..hich apparently tl.11o',ljled

time for count enne Ilsures . All in all, the p1~tur~ tha.t emerges is

one of vel') jumbled a.tt.empts at finding more potent empirical means

ot exploiting l'knOUTl't malignant agents. One of the 50\U"ces of such

Irkno-..r1edgc" (both of' th.e agente and of thei.r manipu!l!l;tion) 'lofOuld

like-l:~ be magic! but the procedures thems~lveeseem to be an attempt

t.o operate
l with Souc.h agents--1jlhateve:r the ancelitry of their use--by

natural,. 'rat i onal PI means.

B:r'-passine: anotbe.r reptilian reference (;mp 26} fOT thetlloment!io

we find furtner possible magical uses of snakes. in procedures 3u and

II delibera.tely B.void an expression such. a.s "to transcend this

backgJ"ound and operate . . .",. since that 'Would imply that A:fricanus,.
unlike his C"ontempora.ries~ ha.d a fairly c-le~:r conception of ;magic as
distinct from natural science, and ~as self-eonscioualy trying to dis-
entangle t.hem. lie doeB~ however" have some- app:recie:.tion for @'mpirical
procedure (I:e;perimental lro"Uld be too strong] cf'. the variouspei.r-
tonns, e .. g .. " I+ 1J+ 3~ (but SOl!lE!times \tith implied reservations, e.g. ~
II. 7. 6.. I II. ~ 7. ~; and esp. ! II. 32. 9)). He u.so r~cognizes the
exi atence of such a. category as deisid.ai;nQhia {cr. IlL 1 i. 3), thougl~
he ha.s ditfi cul ty recognl:ti ng actual example a. 01' it J I!:xcept in 1t.s more
i!rtreme forms.
228 Africanus's View

36 (III. 18 and 22, pp. 239 I!I.nd 241). In tbe former ~ a shed .serpent I $

skin is hidden in & d&t~ and f@d to an ailing animal agains~ acrOCor-
1
don~ a type of wart. In tbe latter~ a physician, PhobioB. following
a tradition of InaTon the Libyan~2 prescribed ~he serpent HemorTbois

for .asp bitea, and vice versa. While this might involve the :magical

idea of antipathJi"" t Aj"l'icanus seems to eblphasi Z~ the- medica.l na.ture

and anc:estry of this preSeri}}t.ion.

3
Th.US ~ vhile allowing for p05-

sible magical ~le:m.ents in its origin and/or u.ses (the ori.gins of: tJ.n-

e:i~nt lnagic and medicine a.r~!Io att@'r all ,l very closely intertwined)!Io

it appeus more 11k~ a type of a.ncie'nt "allopathic" medicine. 4

~o:r a suggested rationale for thl!'se~ :l3ee the discu!3sion of

"Animal Pa.rts," a.bovl!. Sna.~eskin had. a regular place in veterinary
medicine (cr. Gossen &nd Stei~r, "Schlange-lit cols. 506" 5?7~ 542-43,
555); Viel11efond ealls attention to Pliny N.H. 30. 69, as pfl.r&1.1eling
its usagl!!'flguinst varts (Les Ceste!3~ p. 358 10 J). 211 ) (it is cot clear.
however, that a.ny but the last 1terI! in Pliny's list here applies to
wart remc)1:al, but sueh a usage 1!3 gi yen in 30. 6l).

~ieillefond indicates that these t'lJ'O personages are unknovn,

though there are s<mIe reference:!;: to So noted fifth century B.C. Libyan
prince,.. Inaron (Le$ Cestes, p. 359~ fi. 220) (cf. Thucydides 1. 104,
110; HerodotuB ~ 7. 7).

30ne could almost say he goes out of his vay to do SO~ exce-pt
tJ"!.at, Cor I!l literary name-dropper and embellisher such as Af'ricBnus,
it i 5 not rea.lly out 0-1" hi a way.

4AssUlrIing the 'lasp'ljI was an Egyptian cobra (tla;t~ Cfo:r'lllerly

ColuberJ haJe: LSJ" 5.""'.
"r.cQl't{s~n der. II, and Gossen and Steier l
!'Schlange In col. 52!..) its venOlll \ol'Ould be ba.sica.lly- a neurotoxin (but
[Jote Caras' see..yea t about the us e 0 f such terJris eVenomou5 Ani mal s, p.
198) l .. but vas credited by th~ anciet:lts ",-ith thickening the blood in
tbe arteries (Gossen a.nd Steier!lo coL 526, line 41). The "hemo:rrhois,1
conversely~ w.as named for its reputed causing of" hemorrhage in ita
victims. Ca:ras's de-script1on or t.be e!fe.cts of the bite of'the Sav-
scaled, or ~arp@t!lo rlp@r (E~his earinatus){hemo:rrhagic f'actora result-
ing in e.evere {e,ometimes f'at&1J bleeding from gum.s.no~e~ and in kid-
nl!!ys I:p. 251J)!Io "Would suggest it as a ca.ndidate for the "hemorrhci~1r
(it i$ SO identi:fi~d by Gossen and Steie-r ~ 1::01. 521). Thus a. deduc-
tivl!! &pproae:h to medication would suggest th&t they should oppose each
other epoison .
 Zoological Passages 229

Other r~ptiles. Earlier in thE! pas5ag~ Just discussed (l:Ip 36,

III. 22. 2-.I;)! Afric:a.nus also prescribes tortoise urine, soaked up and

dropped On the bit~, l!!i'the~ !llone or vith 'bedbugs. The turtle:l' unlike
1
other reptiles" evokes e. consistently positive response f'rom ht.mJAns~

2
so'" not surpr:ising1.y~ it hQs a cortespondiflg type of usage in ma,gic.

Urine also had Q resular pla.ee in remedies to counter magic ~ 3 thus

the combinatiQn of the tyo seems quite a logical step in medical magic
1.1
theory. This is: tbe onl~' extant example of the use of thl!! 'tortoise

by A::fricanUS t but Psellus seems to indicate that there were others

{"certain belp~ rOp.beleiasJ f'rotti tortois~s, . ~ .": mp 4411; IX. 1.

38~ p. 319).
Procedure 26. by-passed above ~ introduced. a. tin6.l type of rep-

tiles in a different type of' usage: an infusion of' skink! s. flesh in

mix.ed "'fine 80S an a1 d for studs (I II. 5 2 p. 229). The sk.inks,. 11 ke

INot e, e. g. iI the introductory remarks by Ma:r-i!tIl Mlynarski

and Heinz We~uthil 1IOrder~ Testudines,'11 G!'zimekis~ 6:75 (in chap. 3,
"The: Turtle$ "," pp. 75-123).

~ie!!ls, IPAbergla.u'be ," cOl. 17; Gof:>sen and. Steier "Scnild.- iI

kr5tl!',r' PW,. IIA,. part 1 (1921) ~ col.. 432. Nwn-erous influen~es may
combine- in produ~inS thi.s reputation and the usage of' the turtle here
for snakebite ~ e .,g. , it,s non-aggressi vebeha.vior to\f'8rd man; its
similarities to, but yet obvious differef.l~e9 from.~ the anak~; its
relativepersono.l saf'l!'ty trom at-tack; etc.
~1ess:> nAberglaUbe~1't 0015. 85, 86. The (bed?)bug also had a
reputation for cOUIltering snakebite (ibid., 80-81; and Will Richte:r 2
1lya.n:z.e.:' 1''\'1\ supp. lL [1971.1]: col. 8211; citing, eep. , Pliny N.H. 29-
61 ).
4
Note Richter~ "Wan:z.e/' col. 82L. True, sn.akeb1te is not
explicitly magical ~ but any tyPe of danger could 'bl!! so regfLJ"ded, and
thus thl!! same principles can h@ applied without distinguishing betiofeen
"natural'f and "ms.gieal l1 evils.
230 Africanus's Viev

1
li2;tl.rds in genera1.vere anciently reputed as: aph!'odisiac.

8JDph1bian s . The Bllcient Greeks ~ 1ike spe-Bkers of Englle;h and

other mode:rrt European languages 10 dis.tinguished bet'J..~een 1"rogs (btl.tr-a-

cboi) and toads (phrynoi). Yet they also recognize-d 8. relationship

betweentheJD t whether it be rega..rded as sympathy or antipathy. Af'ri-

.cg,nus illustr-ates both of these features.

In the first itlstanee of the a.ppearance of toa.ds or frogs,

pentagon one ,the scribe . . . h o transferred the contents of the penta-goD

into the text of the anc:e6tor of manuscript8 V and D apPfl..~ently could

not dist.inguish 'Which '!;,"QS intended. These manuscripts present the

first an.i.mal as "a fOrest frog 01" toad + n {I. 2 ",p. II"' mg~ re

line 61). In viev of t.he generally evil re-putation of the t.oad,

Roulin is proo&bly correct in arguing ar it, rather than the tree-

frog, as t.he: ~re-a.ture inte:r1ded.:2 SeaJ.ed in a pot \tlth a 'riper .. it was

lSkinks = Ion E. Fulm! "T:'1e- Skinks," Grzimek' s... 6: 2]'9; liz-

ards= Riess! HAberglaube~'1 col. 69 (citing Theocritus 2. 56). Vi@il-
lefond calls attention to the: Dc::r:'IU"r.et:lce of another use of the skink
as aphrodisia.c ~ch app~ars ina paragraph preceding this pr~scri~
tion of' Africa,...rus in the cOrous hippiatricorum (LeE CesteEi, .p. 228, n"
b}. In t.hat case it invol'fe8 skink urine along with s~ve.ra.1 other in-
gredient.6 (Wer-Hoppe. C.E. ~ 2:144. 25-28}. Pliny l;Iaj':S the sk.ink is
en aphrodisiac: fOr bla.1eS(N.H. 8. 91; 28. ll9; see: also Dios~.M.M. 2.
66 (Pedanii Diosc:oridis Anmr'b~i de materia me-dica lib!'i 9uing~ ed.
Ma.x Wellmann J Editio altern. ex editione anni MCM'Y'II lucis ope ex-
pr~ss&", 3 vols. (~rlin~ Apud Weidmannos t 195B)J t al ... 2. Ii; in the
first referenCe in Pliny this use is secondary to its value as an
&ntidot~ to poisons).

2In Vincent .. "Notice sur trois ms.n~crits, ,t pp. 561-62; cf'.

Plom'teux. [fr..e Ct'apaud~ ~i pp. 132-33. on th~ ancient reputa.tion of the
toad. Fro8s shnred som~Jhat in this reputation though (M+ Wellm.ann,
1'Frosc h"~ pw.. i, part 1 [1910 J = eol8. 113-19.. e~p ~ 115).
 Zoological Pa.ssages 231

1
~XpeC'ted to be as fatal to the viper as the viper vas to it..

Pentagon tvohad as the second of its thre'e tmiJnfLls the phYsa.-

los or aquatic {liter&~l}'. u:river") :e!tysa (1. :2.p. 119 mg~ re line 88).

'The phvsalos (menti.oned by Lucia.n Ph110pseudea l2~ and DipS9.d~s 3)

was supposedly a t~tpe or toad vhieh puffed itself u.p, even to the

bursting point~ 8.nd had poisonoll.5 br<eB.th. This serves to illustrate

something of the ancient reputation of the toa.d~ but these references

in Lucian are the only support given by Li,ddell and Scott':s Lexicon

~or auch a usage or this term.

2
Aelian used the ~~rd of a type of

lCOIt.-pare the discu.ssion above in connection with the penta-

gons ~ egp. :p. 206; n. 4. 'E"lis dangerouE! rellutation is. e-mphasized within
the AfricB.oian corpus i.tself in s. non-magical passa.ge: the hinpiatrica
f'ragm~nts include the provision to pro'te:ct cattle from being blown on
by toads {Vi., III. 33 t p. 253; k~eping & ~ire always burning in the
stab~e), since this \las expected to produce Hdiseases most pestilen-
tial to lLtlimals and t.umors most.. dif'fic-ul t to treat. so as to rend-er
useles5 every aid for the 3uff'ering' (lines 2-!.). Note also mp 38c
(discussed "below) in which toads a.re grouped with iobola as the ob-
j ect soi" an B.."lt i dote using :frogs.
Th1.areputELtion might a.rise :fro~ t:....o sources (besides the
toads gene-rally !'epulsi ve appearance (cf. Plomteux J IILe crapa'Ud ~ l'
p. l33J}. Same f;rogs puff" theJUS e1 ve s up to a:pp~Qr IM"gerto try to"
discQ'Ill"age :lmakeS from trying to s\l.f1.1Iow them (cf. Walter Reinhard and
Zden~k Voge:l t uYs.mi1j'; COlubrid Snakes,.' G;rzil:l'Jek' s~ 6:390; also
GUnther E. Freytag, ''Modern Amphibia.ns ~" Grz1rnek r 5" 5: 298,. and color
pI at e ~ p. ~ 56) {Re inhard and Vogel sugge st that thi s beh&vi o}- or~ the
part of a toad may also lie behind the belie~ in anakes' hypnotic
powers [ibid. J). This is coupled vith the :fa.ct that :m&.:uy typ~s of
toads do secrete a type of poison f~om their skins which reDd~rs them
unappetizing (or even deadly) to so-me potem-tial enendes {Plomteux"
p ~ 133. n. 7; Cara.s; Venomous An 1:ma.ls.~ l34- 31; Hans Rudol f He-us ser ~
"l:I:igherRnurans. n Gr~i!'!Jek's, 5:419~ h22). Either from this or other
causes, they are sometimes regurgitated by snakes {Reinhard and Vogel,
p. 382; Hans Rudolf Heut3ser" HFrogs and Toads." Grzimt!'k~st 5;369) .
vhich yould certainly not l~sseo th~ir noxious !"e!put.ation. Wel1Jnar.m.
on the other hand .. explains the toe..d' B :t'~puta.tion by the tradi t1011 o:f
its undeT\o.Torld origin" confi:nned 'by its pale e:clQr a,nd th~ .supposed
toad-like appearanc e 0 f Hekat e (1 1Frosc h t U col. II 7)

2 LSJ s.v. "4'(jO~AOG.u

232

poisonous fish (N. A. 3+ 18 L. and this seems to 'be in accord vith the
. 1
second des i gnat i on of' the creatwe 1rJ tbe manuacr1Jlta.

In another 8~r1es of' passages; various r~08 aubst&nc~s are

used for ~U'1"a.t 1ve or prote~t1ve purpos e 51 & In ODe {mp 23d):Ii no1.~d

above in the disi::ussion of' .ILi ving Animals t "the eye.s f'roma living

frog are 'Used, tied in linen as a pendant, to p~otect or cure the

. 2
eyes of horses ( III. 2. 28--31) , Frog bile is also used as an oint-

nJent against eye irrittlticn 3 aDd cataract (III. 2. 31-33).4 Froga

'boiled in wi, ne are an lLn.ti dot e f'or venomous betLSta in general and toads

spec ific ally {:rrtF 38c; II I. 32. 18-19, p. 251). 5 Psellus &1so :t'l'!!'ports

l On this suggestion, see HAquatic Animals ~ tl below.

'2
A pair of similar usages is reported by Pliny N&H. 32. 7~.

~Qllowing Vie11lefond's suggestion contJernit)g tbe m.eaning of

oxxopiat rather than th~ usUEL1 n8harp~ightedness 11 (Les C~st~:!;; ,po 356,
n. 191 L But Jacque's Andre, in a. review of' Vie111efond' s Us CestE!:s'Ii
dete-nds t.he :former idea'll ttror cleB.T'n~ss of sight. n etc. (Bulletin de
l'Associat1on Guilla.ume BUde,. ~th sel'"., !lO. :2 {191l): 283).

liBi1e- ~eems t.o have been 8. popular Eiu~stancet both medicinally

and generally. Note t.he l,l,Se of partridge and vulture bile in the pre-
~eding paragraph (mp 23c:; III. 2. 20 and. 25). lHeas cites uses of
the gall of sevl!'re.l different eniZl18J.s (from Pliny, Pa.lladius t and the
Geopon1ca)~. but for various purposes generfLlly agricult.ural rather
'I

than medicinal (HAberglaube;n cols. 69. 30; 73. 26, 32; 76. ~2~ 4Q;
81. 29; 82. 62; two (13. 32! and 82. 62Ja.re vet~l"itl~ medicina11
Vegetiu5Iprescribes dog bile for swollen testes of .a horse (5. 7. lJ~
and B. mixture of goat bile and goat.m1lk for a ruptured vein in the
e-:,"e (6. 23. 10).

5Por the firet. ~ ai!i1 a. natural prey 0( snakes:Ii etc.!o ~gbt it

be tho~ht to uabsorb n thll! poison? And .. it) the case of toads! rather
than .as 8. prey!o as a Bort or "pos1tive" ant.1thesis'?
Pliny re-fers to the \lSe of frogs boiled in various substances
(N. H 32) i ncl tiding bo iling in old vi [Ie (32 + 118 t 1'01" d :roPE!~r) ~ un d
using for snake p.oisons (in a broth ~ 32. 48; &180, prep:9.redvith wine ~
a.gainst acorpion sting, ibid.), but he doee not combine the two ideas.
lU~anderal.so prescribes the f'lll!:ah of a f'rog t boiled or roa:sted~ Cor
toad poisoning (Al_ex. 573~74) It or boiled in vinega.r fOT snake poiso.c
 Zoological Passages 233

1
two usages o~ the frog. In one.~ frog's navel ('1) in a linen rag is

used as B. ~ont%'aC'~pt i ve pendant {DIP :4 ~ e ; IX. L 7-8 ) .. 2' The othe.r

prepa.ration is somewhat different, a.ndpresented at more lengtb,.

PBellus apparently reflecting :so1!leth1ng more of the Afl"ican1f1.fi style

bere (perhaps Pse1J.u9 himself was intrigu.ed by this one}. Preserved

frog I S tadpole tongue WElS used (surreptitiously?) in groats .. as So

Uthief-convicter lr (Uepte1enchon).. to get fJ.. snea.k-thief to confess

lias if' in a trance It (:m:p 4~h~ IX. 1. 17-22 .. pp. 311.. 319).'I'he rea~on

for th~ USe of the tongu~ is fairly obvious .. 3 but t.he choic@ of t.be-

(' Ther. 6.21- 22 } See Wellmann 'to "Frosch;," <;! ols. 11T-19 ~ andR ie as ..
'Abel'g]aube .. I'eols. 70-71 .. 7b-75 , for various superstitious uses of
toads and frogs .

lvestermann I S ten (ILA.PAAO~OrPA~OI, p. 144.. line Ii 9-10) is

onrphalop:,. "na.vel .. U which Well..lnann .. "Prosch" (coL 118, lin!!' 51) under-
stands as fr eye " (ophtha1ltlos),. but Vieil1efond .. folloving 0. reo.dine: of
a reported Paris manuscript (~!. Lea Cegt~s, p. 313), readsenkephalos,
"bra-ins. H "lffl.yel ll could have obvious relevance in a usage such as
tnt s. but frogs I na.vels are sc nrc' 1tems (1l v i VI!' Bj8rck- t ? )
Brains also do seelll to have had a rather ",ide reputation.
AfricanU8 reports two otheruses~ mpp 32 {dogfsbraina ~or B. :fracture)
and 38a (brains of a living hen for poisonous bites). Riess a.lso
not estvo exaD!ple 5 (frotll PI.i ny) in his B~ry 'to but of' prot.ect! ve
re.ther than med1c.al natures (JtAberglaube, f'I cola. 81. 36,. ~d 82. 31);
the differences suggest it is the- a.ni~ involved~rathe:r than the
nature o~ the brain, vhic'h is the controlling f~ctQr. (HOY this would
apply in the case of mp 4~c,. if it is brains that are 1nvolved t i:sun-
certain. )

2Judging from the examples cited by RiesEl,. animal. preparations

were not as popular for contra.ceptive purposes: as they ",ere for pro-
moting conception and assuring 6. safe pregnancy and easy birth. H~
gives. only three prepa.rations as preventing conception or making im-
potent {I' Aberglaube 1 If ,C ols. 11. !.l6; 75. 39; 81. 111-43. (The sit U6 tion
in regard to Dlant pl"eparations [discussed belo'WJ is BODlev-ho.t different. )

3Rie !;ls presents a similar- use of "ho\U\dstongue~" though un-

certain as to vbethel' it vas B. zoologieal or bot.Qni~al :rer~rence
(ibid. .. coL 73. 11-20 hand Wellttann (nFr05 cb , n col. 119" lines 3-9)
not.es th@' a.ppliea.tion of t.he tongue torn from a livIng frog to e.ssure
that- av:1fl!' spefl.ks the truth (citing DemGCr1tus,. in Plil".y N.H. 32. ~9).
PlJOt1d~6 gives a lengthy procedure f'or catt.dng a thi(!f vhich inVolves
231~ Afri canu50 I 50 Vie....

tadpole is less obvious~ Pe:rh.a:ps it is an eX!Ullple of the use of the

unna.tura.l or the :rare. Wh:U~ ta.dpole tongues e.re not quite in the

same e las s as ~'hen' s teeth" (or, f'rog I s nil.ve1), they are C onsi de!"-
1
ably leas obvious than those of mature hogs.

Canines

Wolves. Wolves ~ a.lso .. appear f'i rst in the pentagon passages i

in penta.gon seven (nrp 9; 1. 9. 1-.4). This 'pllS:HI,ge :> involving the Elp-

pending of' a wolf" s tail t.o prevent a horse being r1 spooked.," b&s 'been

diacussed pre"iou:Hy, both in connection vitb those pa.ssa.ges and itl

2
the conside-ration of th@ different 8.r.Jimal parts. '!\To of the re-main-

ing thre~ references overlap to El considelr'6bl~ extent. They both

presc~1be tbe use of certa.in wolf parts (especially the ast.ragalus.)

to affect the movement.s of horses. In mp 10 (I. 10. 1-3, p. 139) .. in

a COTTUpt pBSSB.g(!', Af'tiCiIllUS Dotes sQ~thing about the effect of

'VOl VI!S ib st~ing horses" but eJ.so in t!1S.king the-m quicker. 3 For the

an invocation asvell as the giving o~ a pTeparation including frog f 6

tongu,e. (lines 172-201, 293-303, KenyoD s Groeek. P9:rri, 1:70-11~ 1b).

lSa.r::iu.e-l J. Holmes, ,TIle Biology of the Frog, 4th rev. ed. (New
York; Mac:=millan ComplL.:l'ly, 1938) '!I p. 123, refers to the tongue increa.s-
!ng greatly in !;Iize, as one or the changes in th@ m.etaJDOrphosis of
the tadpole. Othe~ thtm this t references tb the tongue are absent in
desc:riptions of tadpoles, even in thQ:s:e making sp~C'ia.1ril!ference to
their mouth formations <e.g ... Albert H.a2:E'n Wright and Anne. Allen
Wright, Handbook of Frogs and Toa.d sot the Unit ed States and Ca.nada ~
3d ed. [Ithaca .. .N.Y.: Comstock Pub~ishine: Associates,. a Division of'
Cornell University Press. 19~9J" :pp .b6-19 .. with Pla.tes XI!-xrol).
2"
Above. pp. 211 and. 217.

3The text g1...en by V1eillefond from the MSS reads,: lykos

antipathes hekaste 1sta.ta.l l'=.ai na.rKQ. to pode thatton de e.utOlJ ~hthoni
hypo 1:;"'1'\0"-1 g,igretai. FQllet, toev1ew or-Les Cestes:t pp. 318-~9) sug-
gests transposing and corre-ctillS to; :!yko(u) antiRa(tesas) <chthani;:..
heka,st(Qs} iatatai kai narka. to pede) thatt(o)n d' he.au.tou LchthoniJ
 ZOological Passages 235

~at.ter he then 81ves a regular use of the volf foot or astragalus

(lin~s 3-5), but recammend5 rather the use or the canine teeth taken
. 1
from a l i vi ng ...ro}. f (1 i n~Q 5-9). A:fric anUS deals vi th th~ other

po ss i oi 1 i ty ~ stayi ng ho1"ses tin !I1Ip 18 (I 1. ~ t pp. 203, 205). There

he cites the :hz.sica. of Neptunianu5 as authority for the assertion

that casting the astragalus frmn a volt's :tight forefoot before a

:four-horse team ...1ll bring it to a. sta.nd (linen 1_3).2 From this bi?

generalizes a militar-,f a.pplica.t1on~ giving them to some of'the i'ront-

line slinger-so In both passages, the items cited aeem t.o hfl.ve- 'been

fairly . . . .i dely held vieve (at. least in the circles lotith which Africanus

was. familiar) ~ hia contribution bl?ing th~i1" 'practica.l i1 adaptations.

In tht!' :former, he counsels 'Ilorking the tooth into tb.e bl"idle t as a

d~~orution; in the other, he turns the astragalus (~ram a horse-

hYPo lykou Bignetal. This 1s possible and dOes provide- a meaning for
t.he passage 'Which appears to be not too far from its intent..
The la.t.ter part (only) of tne passage might be C'onst1"ued more
simply by reading thattonte for thatton de (it w.e: ~ou1d assume e...,
Atticiz.ing fom. tha.tt~ for the somewhat rare thasso [this i~ not en-
couraged by LSJ) s. v. i1eatH'U111J}.. and ichnesi. ror chthani (cf. the
passage from nNeJ>ual1o~n cited by Vieillerond., Lg,s C.e:stes, :p. 352, n.
165 .. concerning II. 4; note also Plint N. H. 28. ~57 (and 263J;
Aelian Up 1. 36). Rut besides leavingt;;he firstptl.l"'t still un-
clarif'ied ~ this hs.sthe addi tiomLl disadvanta.ge of not providing any
reference to increasing of speed, whit:h is the main point o:f thi:s-
chapt~r.

I er Pliny N.H. 28. 251:10 in sO]!!Jevhat similar terms.

2Cf". Aelian N. A. 1. 36, imme'diately :!ol~Olting the reference

to wolf tra~ks Dot~dabove (second note prec~dinB), but vithoutref-
erence to a foot. IndE!~d:lo A. P. Schol:field translate!:! it Uvertebra"
(A~lian: On the Cha.~a~t~ristit:s of Animal!:!, Loeb Classi~&l L1brary~
3 vols. (Cambridge; Hl!ir'Vard University Pres.!;!., 195B-59; London:
Wil1iB.Il1 He.illemann, Ltd. t ~958-59J .. 1 ~ 55).
236 Afrief:Lf.Ius's Vie\o'

1
racing trick? ) into a front-lin~ veapon for doing d.ama.ge to the
2
er3emy on it. large scale.

The other ret'erence to "ilQlves (n:p 1280; L 12. 2o-2'5t PP' lq5~

l4i) is of' a ditr-e-:re-nt ne.tur~. The flesh frolll vol:f ribs, preserved

by drying and smoking.. is JDfI.de into a b:roth at'l.d. t mixed vith vin e and

oil,. is used a.s a. yearly veterlne.ry pnv~ntiv~ med1cine. 3 Presumably

the: p'u....-pose of this vas to transmit the endura.nce (here interpreted as

"diaease resi51tanee t' ) of' the 'Wolf to the pack-animal. Thus it is

than a magical operation.

Doe; 5 In the pas sa.ge just del 8CU.S sed (mp 12a; I. 12)... th~

pext lines (26-28) suggest an alternative . . the emoking of'the hea.d

ta..~e[) f'rom a dead, alrea.o..v rotting, dog. The cure vas to be produced

by "the continuous effluviwn of the odorl'l (ti tes odmeg apo'phor;. s;Z'n-

echei) during the smold!1g process. Thus th~ dog may not h&v~ bee-n
h
chosen f'or any 1nt:r1n~ic real;lon t but :simp1:,' as being a relatively

\li1;hout t.he ea:tli~r contl!'X't, the original application is un-

ce-rtain ~ but the USe of' the term. tet.raOrCS (= ,9"uad.rigae} nuggests
racing rather than va~as ~he more likely.

21n the in.'trodu.et.ion to the latter ~ be also calls attention to

hiBeffort (philoponon) in tlrese-archins" his voyo){. 'l'hus while the 1l

orga.ni~ati-on of 'the K~Btoi is loose 11 it vas 1ntend.ed. as something

more than just a notebook of randomly acquired miscellanies:.

3The use of volf flel3h for this purpose seems not to be otber-
wi se atteste d + But -volt f1e sb 'Was used for ot her purpos e 8 (e f
Riess, HAberglfl.ube," cols. 81-82; Richter t "Wolf. " <;:01. 910).. arid
Riess e&.115 att.ention to the preserving of a. boiled suckling pup f'OT
veterina.ry use (col. 73, lin~s 53-56 ~ citing Vegeti us 1. 18. 16).

~But Vieillefond calls attention to another use of a dog's

head in the hippiatr1ca {(Oder-Hopp-e~ C.H., 1:136. l~J Les Cl.:!'stes t p,
342, n. 18)~ Plin:y&lso presents a use :for 8. burned dog's head~ but
it is the end product . . the ashes-. which he prescribes {used interna.lly
or ext (!'rn&11j aga.:i D 6 t a maddog 01te t N It. 29 98). & &
 Zoological Passages 237

common, IIlOd~rate-si~~d o.nimo.L It may a1Eo be noted that it is not

l
the smoke. but the- smell .. 'Wbic:h is supposed to be efficacious. The
;relative commonness of' the dog may aleo acc:oWlt for- the prescript.ion

or IlIud me.de fl"OCl f:resb dog (probably bit.Ch} urine in mp 33 (III. 17.

h-6" p. 239) .. for shutting U]) the c&use1, (1:.0 fl.1t1on synape-

~leisan~line 6) of' warts. 2 The rea5QIliS for tbe choice or dog skin

for carl"Yi.ng the vulture eyes to preve:nt ophth:a.1Jnia (mp 23c; III. 2.

24-25, p. 22'r) , and o:f putting dog's. brains on a bandage to speed.

3
knitting of' a fracture (DIp 32; III. 1.6. 1-2 !o p. 231), tLn.d the use of

:mad dog sal i va to rust gold (mp 4~e; IX. 1. 15 .. p. 3l1) are not clear.
On the other hand, the reasons fOT the remaining canine references arC!

eqU!l.ll) tr-ansptU"'enL In prooedure 27 (III. 6. 1-3, p. 231), dog's

lCompa1"e the plag:.le in mp 3 and its eJltidote <1. 2. 126-32!o

and p. 123:mg. on line 13~; see above. p. 207, .....ith n. 1" and p. 208).
The exact nature of the malad:;r is pot specifi.ell here. In line 27, it
is udire t' Cdeinos ), while earlier in the pas~age refl!'ren.c:e is made to
dead1.y (thanatesion~ lin~ 16)t and pestilential (loimikon, line 3)
ailments (this last provides another verbal contact. 'With mp 3).
':'
''l'he ani.rtlal is not. given in the text; Vieillefond Buppl.ies it.
from Dim:n~oride~ Eup. 1. 177 CD 168!o ed. W~11.1t1an:nJ10 and Ma.rcelllJ,!;l 19
65 (Le:s Cestes" p. 239 ID8, Md. especially" p. 238; note a). In note
.!o, Vieillefond. coalls at.t~n'ti.on to Pliny (y. 28. 223) who prescribE!s
the use or .ass's urinl!! {with its mud} aga.inst warts. Plin~. . N.g. 30.
81 is more dire-ctly po.rallel: fresh dog urine with its mud CUTeS all
kindl:i of wart.s.
Urine of all t.ypes see-ms to have had a widespread r~putation
in a.ncient medical prtLctice~ as well as in more superstitious b~liefs
(note .. for exa:c':lple, Pliny 26. 65-61 on it.s r~ported na.tural and super-
natural uses).

3The common reputation of dogs as "yateh-dogs" might htl.'lfe s.ome

significance in relation to the f'ortDe-r, I!l ba.sically .apotr-opaie func-
tion. The latter might be related to the dogis ability to survive ap-
parently Berioufj, injuries. See 8:.lso the use of' brains notl!!d a.bove in
the discU6Siof.l of' hogs (p. 233 ~ esp. n. 1). 'l'hese t'Wo idee.s wouJ.d
make the connection (and the supposed virt.ue or the subatance} doubl J'
strong.
238 Africa.nus I 8 Vie",.

afterbirth t sui ts."bly !lJ'\ointed and cleaned t is ua~d as a container

1
:for the pla.nt p,0+Y13onon ~ as an l!IJI'JU1et to promote easy birth. Afte-r-

birth would be a natural choice for such a use ~ a..nd that of a. dog

vould be appropriate- from more than one standpo i nt.. The' dog 1 EI- relB.-

tively prolific y and this idea could be strengthened b,y a connectio~

of' the came ~;n with the verb go.

Other 1 and animals

prescriptions. Most are mammals! the ot1)era arthropods.

Arthronods. Among the artbropads! lice or bedbugs .. levigated

in vine, are prescribed 'for exhaustion Or .orthopnoia of pE!.ck ani.mals

(tDp 12b; 1. 12. 53-51.. I p. 149) t or many bedbugs are to be tak~n for

asp bite (mp 30; III. 22. 1-2! p. 241), or may be 't..15ed 'With tortoise

urine in an external !lpplica'tion (ibid. t line!a ]-4}. These prescrip-

tions~ especially the la5t t have close 'Parallels in ancient sympatbetic

medical idea.s. Richter cites several passages sUPIX>rt.ing the reputa-

t.ion of bugs as an antidote !'or poi:i:iOnloespecially that. of" the III!l;.Sp, n

including the uae of the- bedbug '!With tortoise blood or urine. 2 l{olle

of Richte-r 's eX8l!Iples quit.e matches the use for exhaust.ion or Gtrthop-

~ .. but s.everal of" the!D hl!Lvt!' various. points of simils:ity. 3

1
Pliny also prescribes & use of dog afterbirth for the same
purpose (~. 30. 123).
2
Hyan2e~ n coL 82:4; Pliny cites the :Magi as authorit.ytha."t
tortoise urine yag specific for asp bites, made more e~ficacious if
bugs (cimi c i bus) were adde d (~. li. 32 . 3L L

3 Ibid.; note the use in human =edicine fOT lethaTgia (taken

vith ~t(!:r); or their use (drunk in a. ....ariety of liquids; smoke in-
hfl.1.ed; rubbed &round the nogtrils) &ga.inst leeches in t"he throats of
 Zoological Passa~e5 239

Psel1us says t.hat AfricanuB relates 8. cer-t:a.in wond~r (pfl.l"a-

doxa,.) relating to scorpions {mp 4~g; IX. 1. 16-11 J p. 317)" but there
I
is no fUrther evidence to indicate even v'hat type of passage 1"t vas.

Ma."'llmEI.ls. Numerous :ma.ItlJ:::Jals bl!!sides the canines appea-r in Af-

ric6nus~s procedures. Bat~~ the only ones exteneively discussed~ have

been mentioned a.lreB.dy~ in the penta.gon pfi5sa.gee (pentagon nine, mp

158,.). The otherme.rntnals appear only brie"fly ~ most in only one pro-
2
cedur~ eo..ch. 'They are ~ wax from 'the right ear of an a.ss (mp 26;

I!. L 1; one ingredient of e. sleeping 'Potion in 'Wine); a. deer antler

pt:mda.nt (mp 21; II. 10. 1-2 ~ p. 211; a. veterinary apot.ropa.ic:);

3
f'awn

or ~ alI skin (mp 23b; I I r. 2. 11 ~ p. 221; t.o hold the g",rallov gtOI!l4:!

., t
'h" ' 1 ac t1. C B.gfU.ns
prop....... ~p~ I ) U
- epsy; .
hedgehog I ivel" or ash es, ( mpp 22 an d

a::.iJl".a.16. Richter traces the :rationale for this 'Droc~dure to the re-
pu1si ve sm-e-IJ. of the bugs (ibi d. ~ 1 i nes 62- 66 ) (~~i th thi s compare the
Totted dog's bead ia mp 12a [Vi. I. 12. 26-28J L

IThis could cover anything from a procedure against scorpions

(such 8,S Africar:.us gives in tnp 3'1) to tales about scorpions {such as
t.hat of: their communication and [!J"'lltual help recounted by ;>oCle of the
fatbers [e. g., Clem.. Al. Strom. l~ 21/1 43),. as \fell ~!J seculor vriters).
(See Chapter IV fer a pr~s~nt2.tio[] of' Clement and the s)'st.em of cita-
tion of his vorks,)

2Hopfner characteri~es the ass as being regularly r~g&rded

aa an l!lJlillla.1 of Hu."1heilvoller ~ja.cht.eu in a.ncient sU})e:rsti tion and
magic ('tz-1ageia/' PW .. l~~pa..-t l (1s;t28}: col. 318~ lines ~3-44}.

3ef. Geoponica 16. 1.. 17 and 16. 3. 6 ~ both as from 'Aps~rrtus.1

4neer and cattle' suOst.B.nces were used in va:riou's &pot.ropail:: or

preve:ntiv.e procedures (cf~ Riess~ nAb.e-r'glaube .. " colg. 72 and 16}. The
speeifiea.tion of the young animal might 'be in SJo"1llpat.hy vit.b the prob-
able youth~U1neSB of the victim at the first appearance or the dis~ase
(or or the sour!: e 0 f the stone s ; nestl in gs ); though it might not be
especially significant. Diosco1'1dee (!1:.1:1. 2. 56) ~ a possible source
o:f this pe.&SS.g~, -does not specify this element (see the discussion
under "Fowls t" belO\ol',. noting that this pa.ssage is not regard.E!das
certainly au~hentic by BJorck).
 Afr1~anUS'5 View

l
30A; III. 1 and 12, pp .. :225 and 235; :for elepba.."1tiasis &nd dropsy);

pig m&!"rov~ especially the spinal (mp 25. III . .4. 9-1.1" p. 229; an

o.lternative Bubstance to res-tore the virility of B. horse): hare's

blood {mpp 4~a and ~5; IX. l. :4 and 4.3" pp. 317 I!lnd 321~ to produ.ce
- ,,2
B. mal~~; ~a~t
1e excret10ns
. (mp Jc~k; IX. 1.. 32-34; to cause human

elimination
3 !!i.S a practical. Joke); a.nd bear pUdenda, and ot.her ani-

mals{' (On) (mp 44n; IX. 1. 37-38; "marvelou$ helps").

Four procedures uti1iz~ whEtt are- pr-obably fl.quat1c 8.."1icals,

or more specif'i.eally in at least thr(!~ of' them mfl.rine anime.1s.

The second of the thr~e- animals said to be in pent.e.gon t",o

(.mp 2;, 1. :2, p. 119 mg) \fe-50 tbe pbysa or "river" PhYse.los. This

mi ght be 8. toad of some sort ae, di s cuss ed above ( "_hib1a.ns ,. ) 'i OJ"

it might be an aquatic or somE! sort. If it is the la.tter .. it might

be either a. "puffer" 01' som.~ tY'P-!- of medusa. Va.rious types of Ifpu.t'.f_

ers" (TetraodQntidae)" most. poisonous to some extent:lo are f'ou.'ld

4
around 'the globe. Ont' eo pee ie-s, the Tetraoc('m tahaks." inha'bi ts the

lAelian N.A. 14. ~ (liver for elephantiasis); Pliny N.H.

30. 105 (dried flesh for dropsy}.

2The na.tural prolificness of the hare would sUggest its use to

14~4i6; per contra. t DiosoCorides
prOl:1lot@ C'oncl!:ption (as . . I!:.g., Galen
(~. 2. 19J preecr1be51 its renniE!t. as So cOlltraceptive L Why it vould
be e,p~ci:fic:ally connected to the 1>roductiQT\ of fa. :male is unclear" but.
Pliny prescribes tb~ eating of significant parts of it by the \.I'oWl.n
for this purpose (~.H. 28. 248).

3 pres uma.bly by some typ~ of' "sympatbet:s.c n connection.

4Aelian(1LA.. 3. 18) dt!Ei~r1bes a. 'Poisonous fish. p1"'Jaa1os,

:fQund in thE;! Red Sea, which puffs itself' up. A 1''Pu:rfer'~ might be
intended. but many of' the d~tailB seem unrelia.ble.
 Zoological PaBsages 24l

Nile and thua would tit Afri canus I B adj ectiyes potami os 10 li t~.ra.llj'
1

Severnl, &pparently llX>re poisonoUB t speci~5 on the other sid~ of the

globe' 8.1"e utili1.ed in Ja.pa.n 1~or the: preparation of ~ st~, a highly

regarded ~ but de..')gerous ~ dish. if t.he tisb &re icproperly prepared:

the poi son i nvol v~d ,. t et rad.oxin s survi ring the cookj n g pro(: es s. 2 AJ-

t~rnately, !:l'I~1me type of: ~dusa may be: the animal intended. Roulin
3
suggests this t specifically the PhysaH.a t or Portuguese man-of-var.

The re~nJJ.t5 portrayed by Africanus (L 2. 91-98) have some s1Inilari-

ties to there~rult5 of an attack by-tbis organism {and 'thus might have

'b~l;!n a5sum~d f"or its properly prepareli re:m.ains. ~inistered intern-

11
ally). WhElte'l.er the ~o:t'rect identifica.tion of the creature, the roe-

s.ults promised f'rom the procedure seem to be based Of] an exaggeratE!:d

view of its natu::oally poisonous n.at'W:'~, I!md an e-Xpl!ctlltion that they

could be "captured" and trBJl.snri.t.te-d,. in a.n tJ.ugD1~!1t.ed fOnD. t 'by their

proper utiliz.&tion. As no'ted in the previous discussions of thiel, pro-

cedure, this is not necessarily magical or even Buperstitious, but

~1lysa 1.s used of a Nile fish .according to LSJ ~ So .v. ",OO"a"

(citing Strabo 17. 2. 4~ and AthenaeU5 7. 312'b).

'"'
&::Fran~ Y.,rapp'll "Puffers ~ rl Grzimek l 5,. 5; 252. Th.is poison, how'-
ever'll i5 very potent and relatively quick acting t killing by :r~:spira
tory pa:ralysis through depression of" the respira-tory center of the
brain (ibid.).
3 In Vine ent s ttNot1 ces sur tro! B manusc ri ts ~ n p. 562. lie also
regards them as the creature described b:;r Aelian (3+ 18) ~ but thi 8
identification seems harder to hB.r1ll.onize with the deacription than &
puffer + (Or Is Aelia.n perhaps conflating a description of the
physa.lia vi th the effe'c:ts of' eating 'the puff~:r' Who vou1.dattempt to
eat a physalia? Also. Aelian deacribes them as a Red Sea fish t but
t.he phxsal ia occurs e.lso in th~ Medi t.l!rranean, )
4
Conversely. the description of the s'Welling or tbe body
could be connected to 'the puffing up of the body of tne puffer when
disturbed.
 Afr i canus I' S Viev

more ltd sdi l"ec ted ingenuity in the phy9 ic a1. ("s c::i ecti fic H 1) realm..

The other tbree- creatures al'e all marin~ types and ca.n be

identified fairly confidently t at least by zoologica.l ord-l!l" (or sub-

order). The first is the: sting-ray, 'Which .....a s 6rIciently credit.ed

'lrlth the ]:iO'We-l" Africa-nus. a'tt:r-ibutes to it" the use of its sting in

killing treeS ([except apple] mp 17; II. 3. 2-4 .. p~ 203; cf. Aelian

N.A. 2. 36; 8. 26; and Pliny N.H. 9~ 155, 32. 25). The fish,

echeneIs t or remor~.. so called because it supposedly held ships

~ . 1
.la.st. hinderl.. ng them, thereby acquired a repute for holding other

things. This includes its uses for prevent.ing mis-carriage and pro-

It!Oting concept-ion a9 reported by Africanus in the- veterinary frag-

2
~ents (mp 29; III. 8, pp. 231" 233). The final item is the rubbing

of 8.n animal with I:t18J1ge vith the body of a Bea urchic,J (probably 50m.e

species of E~hinidae) to produce soundness (mp 31; III. 15. p. 237}. 3

All these itetIlS,. if magical at all .. 'Would seem to fall into

the category of nature magic (magis, ns.turalis) 10 not the indire-et ..

daemon i c:> type.

s~ procedure~ involving fow~1~ have alresdy been discussed

4
or noted above: 1IIP 23c" part ri dge ga1..l", and 'Y'U.1t ure geJl and eye 5

l b
Arist. H.A. 50S 19 (2. 1h); Aelian ~+ 1. 36 and 2. 11;
Pliny N.H. 32. 2.
2Cf . Pliny N.H. 9. 19; 32. 6 (or, easing childbirth, ibid. L
3Cf. Ae1ian ~. lh. ~ (a..lso Pliny N.H. 32~ 61: its ash i
.1 cum ea.rni bus Bui s crf:!:t'!19. t i . .n ) -

~
See above 10 p. 218" no 2" re partridge a.nd vu1 ture gB.ll. The
UBe of appropriat.e vulture parts in such procedures would see-III.
 Zoological Passages 24)

as opht.hfJ.1lnics; DIP 38n., het.! l:s bro.im. for poisonous bit.es;

1
mp ~O:t
swan testic1e~ a5 8. colonic.

Africanus proposes two methods for capitalizing on the vir~

tue, a.nd vi ctory ~ of c-haJnpion ga:tIle-c oc:ks {DIp J.; 1. 3" pp. 1250, 12~n.

The one suppos.es the power to, lie in c~rta.L.":I stones found in the 13i~-

z,a.rds of the eocks vhen sacrificed .. rathe-}- than in the cock itself.

These stones were customarily 'Worn .. by soldiers and conteste.nts~ in

2
amul.ets or under the tongue; Africa-nus' 5 ovn ~ontri'but.ion is the

suggestion of" a more secure method or carrying the stone--apporl!'ntly

bJr svulo\,"ing it (line 11). The ather method se~ to operate on an

opposi,te ass.umption:> that the virtue lli lie in th.e cock itself. The

cock; suitably prepared~ is eaten by the con~estant.. keeping the

skeleton vhole. and then burning it+ 3 This ritual, which 'Would seel!l

to be intended to keep the virtue inta.ct,. resUlts in the: tranB:f~r of'

the bird's invincibility to the man. into whom he hag moved~ virtue-

wise (lines 12-17). These two procedures; vhile i~con:si.stent with

natural in viev of' its repute for disto.nce Bnd sharpness of sight-
Pliny st=ems to ilJIply such a. rationale for the use of eagle ga.ll a.t
the beginning of N.H. 29. 123.

lBot n Hopfuer (nM~1! ia t n col. 317) and Ort h {PI thUl11; I' pw.. 8.. ;plrt. 2 t
coL 2533} call attentIon to the signif'icance or the chicken ~ or at
least the cock" in prot.ective magic (esp. in hea.~ipg; col. 2533).
For chicken brtJ.in, note Nic6nder Ther. 551~58~ 562-63 b1Jter membranes
in wine) and Pli ny .li.Ji. 29 78 (in wi ne; Qr hen brain on 'Wound).
2
Pliny cites this as the practice of one notable champion)
Milo of' Crotona (N.H. 37. l44}.

3et . the partial parallels in other ritua.l contexts = e. g ..~

the burning of the remains-of Jewi sb BB.crif"icial fea6ts t ~sp@~iall)r
the P6..s.sover lamb (Exo. 12: 10). and the maintenance of vhol~ness of
the bones (though 1ndividually~ not 8.S a vhole skeleton) (Exo. 12:46 . .
as well as in the lforse tal es of ThQr I IS goats).
 Af'ri canus 1 S Vie'iot

each othl!l" in their vi~.s of vhe-~e-in the virtue la.y., operate on &

a ilni lar- ~"eontagio-w; magi~" princlple. They aSS\m:Ie some 80rt of

ptphysical" transfer of -the virtue to t.he one vho uses 'the power
1.
Bouree in an appropria.te ms.nner ~

Stone-s from bi~d t s g1 :uis:rds a1 so appear- in Mother po.i r 0 f

procedures ~ mp 23 a and'b (III.. 2. 11-1.9). They follow a paragraph

d@'seribing the supposed origin and pOller of the "SwaJ.low-plant. 11

(chelidonion L and thus presumably !'e.re~ to svallow9 also .. though

the sources e.re referredtQ only ~ r1 n@st11ngs' (line 11) and

"spring nestlings' (lin-e 15). In thef1rst procedure," t'Wo stone!:!,

identified a.s being white and black ~ 2 found llhen the birds are opened
3
wi. th a. sharp reed, &l"e used as an ophthalmic pendant. This use re-
~
quires the sacrifice of a vhite dove., and the invocation of Aphrodite,

then tbe enclosure of tbil!" stone in a gold. oe'cklace ~ Th~se a.ll suggest

1This passage tLl10ws Afric:anus se-veral rhetorical flights.

e~cially that concerniog the cock as ~essenger~ not only of d~y.
but of coming victory (linl! 15). It is also augmented by a. sui table
Irhistorical u prec:eodent. for both procedure-s: The1!listocles'victory
over the Persia.ns {lines la~21). 'l'his last is also presented in So
sui tably rhetQric"al manner.

:;'ollOVing Vieillefo:nd' 51 interJ)retation; the references ~1ju1d

conceivably be to their being found in both color sval10vs (see
Goss ~n.. "Schwalbenund Segl er; M pw s IIA, part 1 (1.921): col. 169 ~
coneernins vhite as vell 8.5 the usual ble.ck [and 'Whi t~J swallows,
Aelian reports 10 Eie~ond-htLtId ~ the e;J:isti!nce of the foraJe:r [.!L.A. 10.
34 And 11. 20 J ).
3An example or the 8.voida..'lce of the use of iron? Cf. Bjorck,
ttApsyrtus .. t1 pp. 58-59 .. and Dela.tte (Her'barius 1:2<1 ed., 1938J ~ pp. 133-
3~) there cited; also Riess .. JlAberg1a.ube1o" cola. SO-51 (iron neutr-al-
.1zes ma.gic},and 1::01. 73. line 11 (&n ex.a.mple from Pliny N.H. 24. IT1).
b
The ~o.llov being dedic&ted to her {along vith other house-
hold gods} (Ae-1iM N.A. 10. 34; this. and other references in GOfisen"
"Schvalben und Segle;::rr col. 175}. On the re-lation of the dove and
 Zoological Passages 2!~5

a ma.gi.caJ. (Bnd otherwise nOll-Christian) procedure~ The power still

s~ems. to arise from the nature of" the stone &Id its 50urce~ but th~

invocation 0 f' a Bpi ri t (Aphrodite) k.4!4!'P s i t from being purely n&ture

mag i c 1 Th(! next puagraph (DIp :2Th; II r. 2. 15-19 ) co~s apparently

2
:from another source, and tbe procedv.re fits in only by virtue of the

rl!'te-re'nee to the stones. The source of the stones here is more s.pe-

c1fie~ th~ spring ne5tlings~3 the stones a~~ id~ntified as variegated

and cl ear in color 't and the use is di fferent" to CUTe or- 1.es s~n
.. J~ (
epilepsy the preceding and following paragraphs,. and the chapter

Aphrodite .. see H. Hubert:l' I~agia.,." in Dietionnaire des antiquites

ID"ecgues et rOll'.iaines,. ed. Ch. Dare!:nb~rg and Edl:i. Sagllo" 5 volE). in
10 (Paris: Librairie He.chet.t~ e-t Citt., 1877-1919), vol. 3, part 2., p.
1520 (first col.)!1- citing Pap. Paris. 2891, and Pap. V. 1:. 91; VII. 2.

lIt should be not.ed that this is one of the hippiatri~a pas-

sages w:hi.cn BjQTCk does not inclua.e in his prQbe.b~yAfricania.:a list
("Aps;:,"rtU!;l:' pp. 15-16). The references to the sa.crifice and to
Aphrodite IIrlght support this (but note the referencE!' to sacrificing
[though not a part. of the proced:ure] in the last passage d1scuseed,
mp ~,Vl. I. 3. T Cbut 'Wi th same textua.l U!lC E!!'tainty} }. ( Compare
also his mention of sacrifice to Poseidon-'J"ara.xippo& ~ which ia auper-
~ededb1 his ovnprocedure in mp 11 CI. 11. 16-18, p. 141).) While
Africanus I s literary embellishmenta also include mythological items,
his a.voidance of religious references (cf. Les Ceste.s., pp. 56-58}
ale 0 a:ppli e s large1:,' to pagan re 11 gi oua acts.
This passage would appear to be one of those that had it6
origins in human medicine (fe",.r horses. or s.imilar animals. WQruldrate
a gold necklace). This also llouJ.d argue against the accuracy of" the
Al"'ricani an 1I.t tr.ibut. i on (see above,p. .220, n. ~). (See the further
diacussions under nRites. tt a.nd 'IGods a.nd Daemons .. 1 below.)

2'In this case .. poasi"bly Dioscorides M.M. 2. 56 (ed. W~11m!!.rm) I

or Bource lying behind it . . used also by Pliny (}L H. 30. 91), and
fI.
othere-. V1eillefond (Les Cestes, :p. 356 .. n. 186 {giving the DiQs~orides
ref'erence as 2. 60J) and Gosse-n (rrSeh'W'alben una Segler,." cola" 773-7 L..
and 769) cite thE!s.e end othe-r rttferen-ces.

~loscoridea BayS,. "the first batching .. " i.e., of the t'W'o broods
'Ilh i ch GYallovs produC' e in 8. year (Gos sen, nSc:hwal ben und Segle r ." c01.
169) .
h
Thi s passage also VQuld seem to derive froPi human medic:d.nl!'
ti tIe J cone ern the Ery"e-s}. The procedure :for us ing them i 6 also di f-

ferent: the stones are not to toucl1 the: eaxth {a, common magical or

superstitious proscription)t
1 they are to be bound in f&Yn or ~al~-

skin {Diljsco1"ides: heifer or deer)) lIJld this must be: done durirlg the

beg! nning fLnd increasing phas II! of the moon. 2

C1"OV fat in heated ~ine (with hedgehog ashes as an alterna-

tive) is Fres~rib~d for dr0P5Y of an animal (mp 30A; III. 12, p. 235}.

Goose fat is. to be used a~ an ointment to secure thE! conception of a

t'e!Il!l1e hnpp h480 and ~5; IX. l . 4 t a.nd 4. 14; the counterpart of the

h!lre's blood for production of n male noted above}. Goose fat had

:Iti!l.l'1jo' use5 in Greek and Roman Wl"iters t especially in the treatment of

female problems. 3 These fit yell vith the goose' s. ~enera.lly .closer
L
ass oc;: i ation vtth WIDen ~ and it:$ aphr.odis iac c onpect iO.l:H;~ - but not its

s~ecific use in Afrlcanus. Indeed. Galen 1nclud~s goose fat as one

element in So l>repe.ra.tion :for the conception of a male. 5

(and thus may be non-Africanh.n). The same may be true of' tbe rl!!'st of
the chapter; note. e.g.~ the us~ of partridge bile in Galen (see above).

lef. ~ C!. e: ... Riess. 'Aberglaube .. 1. col. ~4, lin~s 32-37"10 vith nu-
merous I!xamples fol1owing~ cols. 61... 63 .. 64 1 73 1 75, 79 t 80 ~ 82 (all :from
F1it:ly); Lynn Thorndike. Hi5tor' of _ ic: and hDerimt!!ntal St:ie-!i~Ct B
vol s . (NeW' York e..nd London: Colull:ibi e. Uni veTS i ty Pre sa, 1923- 5 . . 1: 19.
.2
I. e... a.pparently at the nev moon t or in the f"i r s t ~ 'Waxing 'I
phase of the moOT! (whether quarter ~ third t 01" half); e f. Foll4rt, re..... i e'W
of Leos Cestes. p. 319., n. 2'10 contra. Vieillefond, Les Cestes, p. 356, n.
187. The 5igrJificanc~ of the l:IOon phase 'Would likely be bece.use of the
supposed JDOon rell!!:.ted Or ~4w:;ed nature: of the ma.lady being oppose-d.

301ck 11Gans t" F'W, 7 t part 1 (1910): cols. 119-20.

4
Thid. lI cola. 1'29-30.
5 .
Ed. K"uhlh 14;416;
to be u.se-d by the fel:llJ3,.le? (cf. the veter-
inary eoncep~ion-promoting pessarY . . ~hich contains bQth goose fat and
 Hwnan Substances

On the whole,.. theae ref"e:renees ha,ve a. distinct magieal eonne~-

tion. This connection is genera~ly to r'nature magic ~., vith t.h~ excer-

tion 0 f the i nvc<: at ion 0 f Aphrodi t~ . This l.at te r, however ~ is SOlllle-

what out of character with Africa-nuB 't 5 other H magice.l 1 procedures,

and f'urther ~ is one of a nUlllber cfpasaages ","hQseA:fricania.n authen-

ticit;1,r is suspect. 1

HUIi:l.fln Substances

The nIDJIb~r 01'" C)ccurren~es of use of bum.a.n substances in Afri-

e8.llu.s' i; pl"oce-d'ltl"e~ is extrem.~ly li.mited~ and even smne of th-em are of

questionable authenticity.
According to Riess. spit and urip~ are among the most t:lagic~

aJ.ly po,,"Terful of h1JJl1a.fi Subs'tMces. 2 The :former DcCurS in mp 6 (1. 5.

;;; an ac compan1::nen t 0 f the sJ)ells in the 11hoplocri sma" r it uo.l )

hare rennet (among other thingsJ in Hipp. Cant. 10. 14 (Oder-Hoppe.

C.H. :?:1~~-~51). But the goose fat might. simply be the ttvehicl.e l1 in
GeJ.. en 1 s recipe. vitll. the other ingredient. ~ tu-rpentine, the e.ctive one.

IThis is not a case: or ruling out disr-uptive evidence~ since

the passage is sus:pect on other grounds.: le.ek of' posit.ive Afrieanian
chEJ.i"tu::te-ristir:s (SE!:-e- .aJ6rck t "'Apsyr-tus, 11 pp. Ib-18) ~ a.nd transfer of:'
a (series of) prescription(s) (i.e. J most Qf" the items in III. 2)
from. hwna:n medil::ine (e-sp. Galeo), to hippiatr1ca. (c:f. Bj5rck" "Zum
Corpus Hippia.td.C'orum,11 pp. :U, ~o-4~1. rt IIIi ghtbe B..!"gued tbat Af-
riCanU5 was the medical sourc so converted. but this is unHkely
since Bj5:rCk t s analyses shm., that the redactor here used 8. sO'l..a"'ce
which ha.d us.ed the major medical V1"1ters of th~ tittle (A@tius, P8.ul.los~
Oriba.sius, ~tc.) directly (ibid.]I pp. 32-hO).
2 . .. .
Ril!'ss, '1Ab~!'"glaube't 11 eols. 85. 2:2-26; 86. 25-1.19) 61. 67-88.
hI; also, Bjorck, 'IApsyrtus, U pp. 57-58. On th~ use of animal \U"ine t
see above cone erni ng .l1Ipp 33 and 36 (us e 0 f' dog and torto.i:e eo urine).
The use of human urine as a medical substa:n~e continues d.o\m to modern
times; note the use of it in a mu.d plaste:r .for a wound by Tom Joad in
Jolm Steinbeck's Grapes of Wrath (:Nev York~ Th.~ Viking Press]o 1939
(reprinted 1966J)~ chap. 16 (po 235).
24B Af'ricEUlU5' s View

though it is th~ act of spitting rather than the spittle that appears

to be significant there. Urine of a ~pe-cially potent kind." that of

1
&1 infant. occurs in. a. quest ioned p a.ssage t m:p 23e (III. 2. 32-31 }

the greatest e-ye-sa1ve)~ SiClilarly,. urine of s. child is adt!Jinistered

in vine ~g~icst poisonou~ bites (mp 38b ralso questioned]; III. 32.

ll-12, p. 251 L

Another potent me.t~!'ial \lB.S menstrual blood~ generallJr for

negative or destructive uses. 2 According to trip lIb (1. 11. L2- h 3);

the smoke] f'rom a ~nstrual rag injures horses. On the positive side.

a virgin cou.1.d use: he"!' girdle to ewe a hor-ge suffering frOlll dysu:r~L

('!!:IP 30; III. ll). This usage .. which is also of disputed a.uth~nticity..

is discussed :f'urt.her below. undeT "Other Factors" (10051ng) or nRites. tl

Plant PassBges

The number or pla.nts mentioned by Africa-nus in his, various

procedure!;! far exceeds the number of' Bnimals named r The -pum'ber of

passages ~lasse-d as magical,. however, is :much smaller tban in the

1,
fOTlD.-er ~ase. This rtJay be somewhat the r-~sult of .a double st&Iltlard I

lE;jarek., "Apsyrtus." p. 58; s-e4! tLlso Pliny N.H. 26. 65-67.

~gpeeially 65.
2
Riess .. uAberglaube~n (:ols. 85 . .41-86. 20.

3r-o!" other uses of Bm.ak.~ see the discussion above-(pr 207.,

...nth n. It and p. 206 11 'With n. 2) of mf' 3 :mg. s 'With its apparent re-
fl@ction in mp ~41 (s~ke and i~~ense vs. plague}, and of mp 12a
(rott~d dog's head" to Telieve Q suffering horae) (Bbove~ p. 237 t n.
1)+ Th~se uses are ba.sica.lly apotropa1c; but apotropaics b:,' their na-
ture are eome",.hfl.tneBative~ protl!'cting by countering some 'threat.

~A sim11tsr disproportion is noted in Pliny by W. H.. S. Jones,

.rpopul,g,:r' Me-Meine in Ancient ltaly,. n in Pliny. Na:tural Hi story, trans.
H. Rack-ham, et al., Loeb Classi(:al Library. lOvols. (Cembridge~
Harvard University Press~ 193B-63), 8 (1963): 513.
 Plant Passages

but if so~ it results from an attempt to restrict the discussion to

those passag~s lih1ch are :f'airly clearly magica1. In the CfLse of the

zoological pB.55ages~ l!Llmost a.l.l t.he procedure-s 'Were included .as po-

tential1y :magical; signfficflDt medical products fr'oo animal sources

are not a,s abundBJlt fL.S botan:5. e e.1 one 6 31 and are 'USually the produ.ct or
1
rather complex development and/or extrac:tion procedill"~s.' In contrast.

n'l..n&erous chem1ca:L sUbstances of medical aigni:f'icance .e.r~ found in

ream1y usable form in various plants. This is evidenced not only "by

their popularity in ancient times, but by their continuation in use

:2
dow"n to 2IlOdern times t not only in the uherbals ti (which a.re experienc-

ine: sC4nethi ng of a re'li val of pop'Ul ari ty in Tee el1t year $ ) t but. al S0

in their scient1fic~ ~edicina1 der1vativ~s.3 For this reasOn t only

those procedures which use p~ants ~hose supposed virtue seems clearly

based on some association of its n.a.me- or externa.l appeuance. or the

u.s~ of vhich tnani:f'ests other magical cha.ra.cter1stics~ a:re considered

here.

1
As. for example 7 the e~raction or insUlin from animal pan-
creaSeS, and the production ~~d extraction of v~ious vaccines and
antive.nins. This is not a ur,d versaltruth t of ~ourse t some treatments.
such as the u!;Ie of TrIilk to soothe ulcers t require no specira.l prepa.ra-
tion~ only the recognition of their valu~ (cfa also the second note
following)
2
Perhaps e.lso partially 'because the misinformation in the area.
of plant culture and u.se we-a better orgattiz.e:d and preser'l,{ed (fIJld thus
more HrespectableH,?).

3Note for example .. Heber W. Y'OU1:lgk~n .. '1'ert Book-of P~&~ac0.a

nosy (~thed." rev. and enL; Philadelphia: P..Blnkiston's Son&: Co .
1936). This work devotes one -chapter each to drugs of' 'Vegetable .a.'1d
of' animal origins. Chapter one~ uDrugs of Vegetable Origin~t1 covers
pag~s 51-811 10 'With chapter t'ilot"Drugs of Animal Orisin~1t occupying
only page-s 812-51'. In both ~h8.])tel"s. hovever ~ the mB.nner of use is
largely ~xpressed in termS of derived p:reparatiofHl rather than of th{!'
crude d.r'ugs. This shif't in DitlJ'lner of use correlates vith the medical
terminological shift from Hms.te:r1a medical! to "pharmacology."
250

Polygons and ancient medicanl.ents

'Two 01" the pRss6ges referring to the geometric figures, pcnt.e.-

gon ej,ght (mp l~&; I. 11. l7-3D, pp. l4l" 143) .and t"he surviving

hexagon reference (heXB.80n seven,. mp 41; III. 36. 4-6, p. 255) .. in-
1
volv~ plant s In the i'onner passage ~ any magi cal connec ti on is in
2
th~ use of the pentagon,. the drug specified, euphorbiU!!l {~.lEhorbia

3
resiniferaL being capable of producing the resUlts promised. In

tbe latter" the c~e is not so clea.r. Since the plant (osprion,

"p'Ulse ,.1. ".a. legu:ne~') cannot be identified .. 1ts actual effectiveness

cannot be judged; but A.f1"ice.nus, at lea5t~ Beema to regard it as a.

natural" physical result, since he presents a rationale ~Qr itsopern-

lIn addition, pentagon four {mp 5; I. 4. B-ll) involves some

unkno",-n GUbstfLfice which cou,ld be botanicaL

280 identified by MSS V ~d D, Vi~ p. lq3 mg~ r~ I. 11. 27;

ct. algo~ 'tS~tlloge~"
che..p. 9" line 3 in .Jules Africain (e.pp. l)~ p.
7l.
3See DtArcy 'Wentvorth Thompson, HAncient Chemical Warfa.:re~"
Cla.s So i cal Re"V'i. ew 41 (1933) ~ 171-12. Thol::lpson. sugge st 1;1 that as a
pr?-ctical lL'Elsu:re the drug '[r..ust hO'...e 'b~en puffed in pmtdered form ..
rather tban squirted in liquid form.. (H~ illustrates its usage in
this form by certain lines from Rabelais) concerning one t Monsieur
Panurge. )

4Vi e:ille:1"ond, Les Ceste!3~ p. 255, lines 6-Tr ItPor scar:ring!

ulcerating by t.he blEning,. it yields 'White hair. U Whethe=- this i$
s.upposed to occur from the residual heat (the puJ.se 'Was to be ","ell
boiled a.nd plB.6te-r~d on), or frotll something (perhaps an e.~id? > in
the plant is not specified. It is diff'icult to il!l~ine 8. plant sub-
~t!3.J1ce V'i. th a. high enough specific heat; to ei'fe<::t B. resul 1;. similar to
B. red-hot 'brandi:ng iron; but if the plant is a legtmle" in tbe modern
sense~ none or the~ ~ould seem to have ~ 5u~~iciently aetive nature 7
acid or oth~~is~, to effect such a result.
In 8. :passage appee:ringl!'il:.r11er in the hi~piatTi(:6. excerpts
(Vi., III. 13. 5-6, p. 235)" Africanus prescrib~d boiled squill
(with vinegar and pumice? Cline 5J) to piodu~e a white coat. If' this
~ould be the plMt intendedti t might produce sonlething like the
 Plarl t f'a3 sages 251

Even among 'thOse- p!l.ssae;es piC'K~d out as most magical a.ppear-

if.l8y fI. number seem to be at v.'Orst examples of~ or variations on, ir-

:r6.tional connections in ancient med:ical practice. 1 The tva ,c:learest

are: mp 23e (III. 2~ 32-31 .. p~ 227), the "greatest" (ouden de meiz,ollli

line 32) eye-5al,... e~ compO.':ied of' i,vy root and infant. urine, combined

.-i th verdigris from the exterior of its copper eontain~r after it had
2
been b'lll"1ed in horse manure for LO da.ys; and nIP 25 (III. J~" p. 229) s

stat@d resUlt. Accordi.ng to Grieve, the jui~e of the squill .. vhich

containS a signiticat.lt calcium ox.a.1ate cOtrJponent .. is hi@hly irritant
to human s k.i n (Mrs. M[ o.udJ Gri eve t A Modern Herbal.. ed. lJar s. C. 1" +
rHildaJ Leyel li 2 vols. [Ne~ York: Dover Publications, Inc+ 1911 1'

{reprinted from the edit ion of Hare ourt ~ Brace.. &. C()Clpany~ 1931) J 11
2=761, secotHl tolum.'1; ~f. also t Youngken y Phtl.!'m!lc06t':0SY, p . It..8L
(There ma:{ be some quest ion 0 f its e ffi cae;:,r, however" since.. unboi.l ed ..
1 t produced the opposite :re sul t, a black color rv 1. ~ II I. 13. 5J
But in the one case it functions as a dye~ in the other as a bleach. )
A.'1other pos 9; i bill ty trdght b-e s orne var i ety 0 f oxali s (vooa
sorrel) ~ the eponym of oxalic acid {produced s~rnthetica11ys i t is
used as e.. bl each.~ metal cleaner ~ etc. ~ in modern ti:me-s}. Th~ruily
is ai~ilarin :o:.any vays to the leguminosae~ vitb seed pods or :eome'ilhat
:similar s.ppearance ~ and B.. slu~tch of tne ha.irj stems of some of i{.s
. .~ariet.ie-s (especially those sometimes separated into the subspecd.es
xaothoxalis) could be mi:staken .for the briars of' a. blackberry (as in
the :mispla.ced gloss:l Vi. 11 III. 36. 6). In the medieval herbal called
"A.gnus Castus," this herb "roatyd on co1 ys lr is credit@'d with the
'Poverto Jrfrete awey dE!d f'lesch. II (Costa Brodin .. ed. y Agzms Castus:
A Middle En,glish Herbal j. Reconstructed :frOID. Va.rious Manusc!"ipts. The
English Institute in the University of Upsala.; Essays ewd Studies on
English Languag~ and L1 tera.ture:l ed~ S. B. Liljegren, nO. 6 nJpsala ~
A.-B. Lundequistka Bokhande1n, 1950; Cope-nhfl.gen~ Ejnar Mu.nksgaard.
19,0; Camb ridge: Harvard Univers i ty Pre 55, 1950 J ~ p . 127 (s. v. "Al-
le1UYB n ; p. 164 ~ lines 1-6, of Stoc:khoh }ofS X 90~ the publication
base)) .

101" perhaps 'W~ak or unreliable substances aba.ndoned by modern

medicine as usel~ss (or at lea.st not worth furtber s'tudy to see if~
or how they did fulfill any of the ancient claims).
l'

2Though this particular procedure is not. attested elaeil"here li

the key el/!'.Mnts in it are !lot unusual in ancient m~dicine. JV)r,.
vhether common ivy {Reder-a helix) or ground ivy ~GlechOllJa hederace-a),
had an ancient and oontinuing :reputation as a medical herb (c:f. Agnus
Ce.5tUS~ p. 153; MS X:. p. l84't lines b and 15)., including use as an eye:
medica.tion (Grieve,. Modern Herba.]~ 2~442~ ~~3). Ga.len prescribes for
252 AfTiCaJ1US 1 s View

aveet ci<::ely (M;yrrhls odorata) as a restorative of virility to

1
horses. Ano-ther might fall into this category exce-pt for ita pe-

culiar lZlanner of use: mp L3a {VI,. line 1 . . p. 297; disctlsSl!d below

as & "Sympathetic" operation} t the prescribed substance, cyclamen,.

having .a recogniz4!d purga.tive effect", and ancient (and/or folk) med-

icine sometimes using externala.ppliclltion to produce inte'rnal opera-

tiona. 2

SOJ!:e: other of the prl.!:scription!;l mtly possibly be of 'i/alue~ but

even if SOt the resUlts promised seem exaggerated (such that if really

accomplished. it could harilly be regarded as other than El'I8.gicfLl) IT!

mp 12b (I. 12. 53-55), the wine in which the lice or bedbugs ~ere nd-

ministered ttdght have ~ome stimulating ~~fect, while in thealterna-

tive prescriptioo t the barley groats should belp restore the strength

of an exhausted fl.nimal. .. eventual.ly ~ a='.ld the l"tI..'W' pi t-ch. (.crud.:!' resin)

~oreswhieh are resistant to treatm~nt a preparation. prc~uced from

wine of a child a.nd cOPFer filings produced by '\oI'o.t'king it", over a
period of' days, in a copper mortar with a copper pestle ~ until both
mortar and pestle are vern away and the urine beco~es honeylike {ed.
KUhn t 12 =286-(7) (Gerard r~ports 'Ilhat mJJ.ybe a related pres~ription'"
ground ivy jui~e and veroigris, fOr :fistula.s and hollow ulcers CTP.e
HerbalJ:Io cite-d by Gri eve~ 2: 4 ~ 3).) Thus ~ howE!:ve:r 'We i rd or repul sive
such pr-escripti.otls may be to SCi~llti fic. b~,..gienic moderns ~ thE!:Y are
not therefor-e ;magical.
It maJ~ be noted that this passage: (Vi., III. 2; mp 23 a-eo}
is one of th~ hippie.tr1~a passages \;hose Africania.n status Ila!;!. not re-
garded as proven by Bjorrt:k (see the discussion above,p. 245~ n. 1).
The whole passage", \lith it.s various prescriptions. seems to be derived
from human .medicine.

~ieillefond r~port5 a similar de-scription of the plant in

Dioscorides (M.M. 1,. 114 C. 115., ed. 'WellmannJ) a.nd Pliny (24. l;Q
B.nd 26+ 108), but giving the virtue of the plant as against 'Phthisis
(Les Cestes., p. 356 .. n. 193L Grieye .irldlca.t~s the reputation of the
pl&nt as an apnrodisiac, as ~ell as a general tonic for old people
Qfl.d adolescent girls (M,odil"!rn Herba.l~ 1 =201-2) .
2 ..
Cf. Pliny l:!.J!. 28. ro3~ volf f B fa.t 'Iofi th ela.terium applied to
the navel.
 Plant Pas~ages 253

1
could be of help in c~rta.1n respil"tLto:t'"y p:t'"oblems. In the treatment

1'"01' a kic:kirlg mu1e. mp 13b (I. 13. 3-5), the presc1"ipt1on ms:y be some
2
so,!'t of' 'tranquilizer. but. even if so ~ theres,ulta could hB.rdly be

e;xpected to last six months. In procedu;r~ 20 (II. 8 t p. 209} , closing

a 'looound without sutm-es, MriC:fl.nus 8.ppears at first sight to have gon~

too far. even using one of the "code" 'Words rOT magic, physik-os (line

3)_ But thi 9 appearanc e is proba.bly dec ei ving; pbifSl.kos iss eeming1y

used here in the Sense of 'Inatura..l, ,13 and th~ s'l1gg~sted remedy .. fIe,

bu.l"b of the edible type, I'. may have had vo.lue~ ellen if it did not pro-
L
duce a. miraculous (or ma.gicll1) closing of the wO'U."1d. The bulb .is

identi fied by And:t'.e as Museari cO!=!osum ("purse tassel.," a. near rela.ti ve

~1tch fro~ various pines, or its deriva.thres, 6.p:parectly has

some value as .a stimula.ting eJqle~torant (Grieve t }~odern He:tbal" 2 ~ 635
(coL IJ,. and 636 CcoL 2J,1o !;l.v. "Pine t n and "Pin(! U..Q.:t'"chJ.,f See
a.l S 0 Yo~..m gk en. PharroaC'ognosy~ PP' 95 and 1 03 10 S. v. npix :r:.ini U. S . p .
[Pine 'I'ar)" and "Oleu.m pini jJ1.m:dlionis U.S.P. (Oil of Drawf Pine
lfeed1.es J. ,.)

2Boxwood at l(!.'ast (At!'iC!UlU.S prescribes the seed) is said to

be narcotic and sedative (Grieve, ~odern Herbal, 1~121). The other
plant,tribolOs, e81trop, cannot be certainly :identified. :Both the
land (tribulus tel":rest.!""is) and the water (tre.:pa nate..ns) caltrop ;,rere
",ell kno,.rn to: the ancients; theternJ tribolcs ~ould be: Q.pplie:d to
other plant s 0. s ve 11 (see. LSJ. s. v ttl" P tSo)"o s., ) .
It 1s possible that the plants were chosen to!" thi!ir na.mes ..
as implying enclosure (boxing in} or damag~ to the toot (cf. the
rJdlitary caltrop) .. but the ,uanner of USe does not suggest such 8. con-
nection. In viev of Africa-nus's rhetoriC'&l proellvit1e-s, one might
expect such 8. verbal connection .. ev~n if none ~::dst~d in the origineJ.
intent of' the prescription, rather than the reverse.

3As Vieillefond arguea (~s Cestes ~ p. 354, n. 172).

4What is promised is nh~B.ling by first intention"; this could

be made pose.i ble ~ but not ~a.u.s@'d.. by 6. good aJltlseptic materiaL
of tlgrape hyacint.bltL
1
by Vieil~efond e.s the onion t
2
and garlic is

near related to both.' 11" the "Yild vine H of mp- 38e (III. 32~ 31a-35~
p. 253) is bryony (Bryonia alba) ,li and i.f the appending {pl!!ri~ptomene}
Is here taken &s referring to binding around the vound~ this could be

vie~ed as & medical prescription t being intended as a counter-

I:
irrit&l1t . .,1 But that invo~v~s a somewha"t extended series of conjec-

tures, ""ith th-e suggested u.s of perie:pto rat.her unlikely .

Polygonums and other "s;:.=mpathetics l1

In several procedures, the basis fOT the prescription is

fairl:,' c1ea:r t and c.learly based on the :prim:iple of" nS~"r:/j?a.tr.y .. "

The ~ost striking of them, mp 27 (TIT . 6. 1-7 t p. 231), begins

with an etym.o~ogica.1 'Connection. Polygonmn ("t:n.tJ.:IlY-Joints"; knotgrass).

2
Les Cestes~ p. 208~ ~~d p. 354~ n. li3.

3In addition to the onion' s ancient reputation as .e. near pa..'1-

acea {ibid.}~ both it and ga.rlic (Allium cepe:. 8Jld A. sativo:E) ha"Ve a
significant antiseptic action 'Ilhich made them of.' ....alue even in I:Iode~n
wars {e ~ g ... 8,S r ec ent ly as World Wa.r I) (Gri eve, Mo dern Herbal ~ 2; 599 :>
e.nd 600, rI. 1~ 1~31.12-4~; bsvid Conwa.y,. The Magic of He-rbs [New York;
E. p~ Dutton & CO' t ~973], p. 1(9).
See also PliJ1.:tr 8 d(!sC'l"'iptions of' t.he value of various bulbs.
T

(onions" leeks i "red bUlbs, n and bul1:)ine) in !:Jir 20. 39!; 47, 103,
and 107 ~ as vell as anilIJ8..l-proo.ucts valuable for similar~. . closing
vounds (eartllvonn.s. and horned 0\1'1 brains vi ttl goose grease) in If. H.
30. 115 and 118.
4
Cf. LSJ, s.v. n(J1''''.f! ...)ll1~ 2/f tl lJtlA l,P8pO\l.. Ii" .and "a-1JjI't~OS,
2.. 3."

5See Grieve, Mode-rn HerbaJ., 1:133 (col . 2)t :for use of the
root of ac1osel~f rel.at.ed species"" .Bryonia diQica..!; as B. sk.in irri-
tant. The berries also at'1!' 1!metic and possibly poisonous (ibid.
Ceol. 1J), and thus ~ou1d h&ve been vie~ed as & counter-poi~on to
anima1 toxi na ~
 Plant Fassl:1.&es 255

"Wit.h the na.me- appa.rently interpreted 8.5 meaning 'prolific 1.,1 and

strengthened by a nickname:, drosa ('rdoer") 't is prescribed as a pend-

2
ant. to prQ[!]ot I::! eonc ept Ion {line s 1- 3 }. To ensUTe the product i on of

gn o.nimal of the desired sex, the e.P'Pl'opriate gender of merc:w:-y (~-

euri.o.lis annua and/or pereflnis"!j, or of' vervain {Verbna officina11$

and supi. na1) shoUld be add(!d to the pendant (lines 3_7).3

h
/L:fl'i~e.nus s.ttribute-s to t.!l~ Quint ill i .. the vi ev that

shells, put on theioots of trees,. dry them up (mp l7; 11. 3 . 5-6,.

1
It is described as being "abundant e'V~t'J"1oi'heren (line 1; cf".
the similar opening of Grieve's description of it, u'I'h(;! Knotgrass is
abunda.nt everyVhe:re~ p ' ~ n [Modern Herbal., 2; ~51]. This similarity
is probably not entirely coinciden~al; note the description in ~nus
Cas.tus .. Ir[thJis her"be groTN,;!,ri:tbJ ny oue::-ELl" (p. 1.l.:4; s.v. "Centenodiurr.,"
MS X.. p. 171.. line 5J).
2
It is to be appended i~ dog's att~rbirth, discussed above.
3 Cf LSJ ~ B.T. ,~r'"
n,A\~U~OvT16, ",. UEPI0,~p~w~
. - re. ~ -
_ I~" antt.
111lEp lC1iEP10V., II. II On mt!:re:u.ry ~ see also: Riess .. "Aberglaube, n col.
60, lines 8-12, tIJld, esp., cols. 63. 68-64. 5; Grieve, Modern Herbal,
2; 529- 30 ('Me~~'Ury.. Dog t s," and "Mercury "A..mual PI ) Mercury may be
dioecious Ok" monoeciotls (Grav f s r~an\lal of 13otS:J1Y" i11us., la:rg,ely rewr.
8..l'I.d eX]). b:;,r Merritt
lyndon Fennald,. 8th LCl!'nt.e(lt.Iifl.lJ eel. CNe.... York;
American Book Compa~r ~ 1950J" p. 960), usually the former ~ 'but the
d:ifferen<:E!'5 a.re not such a,sto be not<::d e-xcept b~{ a very ca.re:ful ob-
server {~athaniel Lord Britton a.nd Addison Brol."r:I .. An Illustrate:d F' ora
of" t he' Northern Un:i ted Stat~s &"l d Cana.da... 2d e d ., rev. and e:tJi., 3
vols. C!fev York: Dover P>.lblieations" 1910 (rep1". ed. of .An rJ,.l~st:ru'ted
Flor6. of tbe Northern United States, Cl.nada. MQ t,he~ritjsh Possessions l
Cha~'les Scribner's Sons, 1913) J t 2; 460), and they ~ertainly se(!1D no't
to be t}1..ose intended by J1.frica.n'Us P s de-scription. The distin~tio[)
here, asvith the vervain ,would Gee~ to be betve:en t~.rO different spe-
ciea of each of the n~d genera (cr. Diose. M.M~ ~. 59~ 60, l89
rWellmannJ conc:e-rning thevS1"i~tie-s of these plants, esp. 189. 2 con-
cerning the female and mele varieties of linozQsti:3 and their c:orre-
spondillg uses).

4V1 eillefon d trac eg t hi 8 vi,e\;' to TheophrElstU5 C. Pl. 5. 15. 1

(Ires Cestes y p. 352 .. n. 16la; see also n. 163~ reo the Quirttilii). The
Quintilii appear after Af'ric8Il'Us a.rn.ong the 5ta.ted sources of the Geo-
ponica (book 1, pref.).
 1
p. 203). This ccould be connected \lith the general assoccifl.-tion of the

bean 111 th death a.nd funerary rites (cf. pl:l~r N. H. 18. 118).2 {Af"-

r1 canus f s ovn :pTe:ferre d met.hod is much nlOre utili t a:rian t though in

its own way a.s unrealistic 60S the J::IJethods it replaces: eut e',erythlng

dOlm (lines 6-9" concluding:> Ntbis indeed is a. perfect. destl"uctlon u J.)3

In the procedures against va...-rts (m;yrmekiai)., Africanu!;1. pre-

sents t\!'o 'Which involve p1ants (mp 33"0; 111. 11. it B). These may be

based on a IIs~at.het1cPI conn>t::ction, &1.though 'their basis cOuld be-

empirica.l. In the :first (li!)~ 7), crushed squirting CllcU!Dber {Ela-

terium) is put on,. ove:rt:oming the '\ota!'t. The habit of this p~ant or
E'!je~ting its ripe seeds might eause it to be regarded as having an

expulsi'V"e pOlier 'ilhich could be turned to good use (or the- .!l:pparently
4
irritating 5ubstances in the plant might hQve caused it to be used as

a. -counter-irritant). In the second botanic itel!l here, the pl~nt may

be of eome B.~ttia.l value, wheth~r it is c."hi~Qrj (Cichori'l.lnlintxbus) or.

poesib.l..'V t pimp-ernel (An,Mallis s,J;:"Vensis) .'5 Bot.h plants have been used

lThis follows t.hc- suggested \1.5e of the sting of sting-l'a~..s

(II. 3. 4-5):t discussed above.

2Riess t ItAberglaube, H co.1. ,3~ note tLlso i ts use~ cited there"

against nut trees (Geop- 10. 61. :3 Lactually 'the "\thole o~ chap. 67 is
d~voted to the subject .. but se-c. 3 involves the oW"ia.1 of" the bean:)),
or to prevent untimely loss among olives (Geop- 9. 121 (both th~se
items are ci"te d by Geoponic:a as from uDemocl" tt us n )

3if'his po.rticular bit of advice t lthich relates specifically t.o

1"ruit trees, Yould seem to B.l'gue against & Jev1sh "backgroWld for Af'ri-
eanus (~f. Deut. 20;19) 20). (The ~berration could .. of course~ be
B.ttributed t.o his "Christianization. I')
4
ct. Gri~ve, Mode~n Heroal t 1:241.

5Aecording toLSJ, 8. v. lI~tX~PlOV," it is so used in Diosc.

M. !-~. 2. 1 78
 Plant Passages 257

against inf1amma.tion~ freckles .. eno other Elkin conditions.

1
On the

other hand. if the plant intended is really t.h(!- heliot.rope (genus

Hel1otropi urn;, cf:. line 8 L. it has explieit. encient use agaiDst warts . .2

The precise identification of the plant. may be pointleg:s~ hove..... e:r,

since the proeedure appe~Ts to be more magical then therap@'utie. 3

11
T:'le flO'-'er is to be- picked before sunrise (so its eontracted, or

sun-avoiding t pO'IoI'el"s will be at maximum .. to be transferred to 'the

wat't"1),. and t.h.e a.ffected sJ)Ot (topos) is to be thri~e eircumscribed

( t ri So per1gn~.''Ohe-) j, this viII ,.qui et U( pau.!;l eta.i) t.h~ \ttI..:rt. Both the

circumscription and a three:fold repetition art!' recognized !IlSgical

procedures. 5

ey~l8men juice is

prescribed as a purgative+ cYclamen has a long history of use ~or

IGrieve~ Modern Herbal,. 1:198-99" 8.t.Id 2~633~ .eJ.ao,. re pi:rnper-

nel t Conway ~ l~agic t P' 131. Both also have a ttheliotropic:" ehQ.1"8.Cter
(Grieve, 1:l97~ and 2;632; Conway, p. 131).

~ieillef'ond, .tes
Ces.tes .. p. 358,. n. 208 (citin,B Pliny 22. 61;
Marcellus 19. 611; and Dioscorides Eup+ 1. 116 r.167,. WG'1...1m&nn; note
esp. 161. 2]). (But iu Pliny i.t is the root,. and ir.! D1oscor1d,e5 the
:fruit, :ra.ther than thetlwer~ which 1e Bp~c:!fied,)

3Un1.~BS the eircumscription actually involvt!'d more than a to:ken,

light ~ont ail:: t 'With t.he skin. If.1t1 nvol.ved. sOll1e pressure so t hat the
Juice :from the f'lQ\l'er (augb1e[']ted b;)f dew from the pr~-da'\n'li picking?) vaS
expressed on th~ skin around. the 'Wart in the pl'o~@as, it could coJ)-
<:::eiva.bly have value,. if t.he plant prescribed vas re6.11y efficacious
(in the: case of the ch::l.t:ory 1tvas material frOm t.he :t".loller or leaves
which vas uaed CGrieve, Mod,~rn Herbal ~ 1; 198-99:1).
L-
er. Plill}" N.H. 2,. 1115: fIJlagal,lis hali a spe-~iti.l power if'
dug up and exprese.ed before sunrise.

5Cf Bj8rck t "Apsyrtu,s 10 JI pp. 58~59 and 65. See also the dis-
cuss,1or.! of th~se feat.ures in th~ r~l&ted sections belovo
258

1
this purpos~ t but African-us pres,t::rioes t.hat it be applied e-xternally t

to the navel. This seems a sing-..J1.a.rly in~pt way of using it. except
2
by some sympathetic rationale. but this ",as the method also used by

late E"ill"Ope-Bn herba1.ists, not only for purging the bowelB~ but also . .

appli~d over the- bladder, tor increaaing u.rination. 3

Tbe use of mulbet'ry boughs aa a st.yptic penda.nt in procedur~

44d (IX. 1. 11~13t p. 317) has ancient precedent (Pliny N.H. 23. 137
~
[unripe berries], 136 (twigs vith 1.lfIripe berriee.J). This use I!I.S n

styptic might b-!' bo.st!d on an analogy with the milky nature- or mul-

berry sap.5 Africanus reportedly directed that they be appended while

. 6
t h e s t tLrs v~re un der the earth. Thia feature ~ as vell ag p ae.llus , s

reference to tbe s~eret spel~) will be eonsidered in theperlinc::nt se-c-

t10ns be low.

In prooedu:re 4~i (IX. 1. 26-27, p. 319) J bals&llI juice is an

1
Note Vieillefond w Les Cestes~ P+ 296 w n. ~ (Diose. M.M. 2.
193 1:194]; 1W2. 16~, 3.65 .. Wel1JI:.a:ud; Grieve, }'{:)der:l Her'ba.:;', 1:2JI5

2Cf w Riess, t1Aber-gla.ube} H col. 65 .. lines 23-26., for itst!lag-

ical reputation. But toe exe.mples ghTen there are as t:o\1."1t.ers to
harmful Dagic w}ucb is not the use here.

3Grieve .. Modern Herbal. 1 =2h5. See also Pliny N. H.28. 203;

the use of volf's fat with elaterium noted above.
1,
Cited. by Poiess, nAbl!rglaube/' col. 61. According to Pliny.
tbey must not touch the ground., and for the latteruse~ th~r must be
picked at the 1"ull moo.o.

50!" b~cause the Uo"lripe fruit (a~ in Pliny's uses) are still
"restrainingn the bloody juice of 'th~ ripe fruit? Or, the la.teness
of its budding suggests its IIrest.raint tt ?
6Line 12.
Vieillefond treats this as a separate atateme:nt ~
nan amulet of the stars found under toe earth' (cf. Les Cest.es; p.
31.6L. but gives no explanation of rationale,. or of (:onnection with
the preceding reference to the mulberries (from which it is separated
only by a I:o;mnm).
 Plant Passages 259

alte!"nB.tive to the u!'Ol;J! smell of tanning" (proba.bly an allusion to

the counter-procedure to n:rp 3, discussed above) for the stopping of

pestilence. The re..ti-onaJ.e for it woUld presumably- be much the s9J!le ~

exc~pt th9.t it overcame by the good odor rather than the evil one.
1
Due to the:! !lature and value of the substa.nce 1i its use must hs..... e been

on & small (almost individual) scale. 2

Numerics and other susEicious pro~eedinge

As noted a.bove .. in proced'.l.t"e 330 {IlL 17. 9~ Jl. 239}~ tbe

wart is to be thrice circumscribed with tlle specified :flo".rer. ttTIrr1ce it

alone is not enough evidence to cOIivi.ct of magic, but together with the

other ~lements in tbe procedure .. and other USeS of signi i'i cant numbers.

it l':"aises the .1;nJ,spic:ion of magical intent. Th(! use of nUIC.b~r. in

another .. other""ise rather pro:s-a;ic t largely bota.~ica1 prescriptioni' =up

39 (I II. 311. 1, p. 253) t 3 also !UB.y" sugge s t some: magical c onnec ti on =

1A:ppfU"ently ~lm of Gilead/Mecca Balse.1:tJ:I' t.he resinous juices

or oil from the juice, of th~ ,om1lliphora .opoba'i SWllU!!!J (&~~ t me~canensi s)
{c:f. Grieves Modern Herbal .. 1: 78T.,

2Since the- first part of the counter-procedure involved. the use

of' censers ( t!!,yr:ti atere s ~ VL 't L 2 ~ po. 123 mg t re Ii ne 13~) t i.t is COn-
cei vable tha.t this is Psellu5' s count-er-part. to that part of the pro-
~edure. Opposed to t.hat is the question of the prB.Cticali ty or fumi-
gat.ing a whole military camp 'With such a substance, and thetestimot.ly
of the "Ecloge~n which refers to the gmoke also 80S be:ing dy:sodias
(Jul~8 Afric:a.in lo s.pp. 2, chap. 1, line :28~ p. 78). (The "Ecloge" is
not too clear here~ tb~ smoke is to be produced by m&ny grea~ torches.
vi tb incense Cthymiamata] provided in a.ddition .. to provide smoke to
tight against CantimachesthaiJ the smoke coming from [ptL:rtJ us (ibid.,
lines 28-30). Th~ reda.eto:t"" perh8ps thou.ght of the inc~nae !!LS provid-
ing relief frOlD the smell of the protective smoke s.el'l!e-n t ba.ving mis-
'Ul'tderstood th~ original ta l)Yab t hiimOn e;~nomena as th~ obje~t. of the
infinitive antima.ehe-sthai rather thl!U1 a.s its "subjet:t. ")

~e genuinen~$S of t.his and th~ next tvo items discua5~d

(Vi. ~ III. 2 and 32) is not regardi!'d 80S d~ter-minable by Bjorck
(UApsyrtus, H pp. 15-16).
260

th~ m.ain ingredient or s. formula :for soot.hing inflammation of horses'

l"e-et is $ellen figs. This is really the only suspicious. part of the

passage t and apart .from other such nUIll.el"olQgic~ references in Af"ri-

l
can-us, 'Would be "Unexcoept1oDable.

Another somewhat 5tispicious item is the use of a sh~~ reed

(kalamos) to open th~ gi2.z.ard of the sllaJ.lov nestling inmp 236. (IlL

2. 12, p. 225).2 This might be simply ~ conventional directive~ but

in viev or the inefficiency of 5ucb an implement tor such a task, it

suggests a ritual avoidance of the use of a meta.llic instrument. 3

The appending of' the root of the wild vine (or bryony ~ see
4
above) in DlP 3Be (III. 3:2. 34-35) is quite likely magical in origin.

While this it~:nl comes at the end of a long pa~sage of miscellB.I1~ous

remedies; most of 'Which seem intended medically (vhatever their B..C-

tual virtue s )" there s.r~ a. muriber of' probably magic ~l' i t~nI. mixed itl

(1.e., mp 38 a~ b~ t=" and d .. hen bra.ins" infant urine" frogs~ .and

reptile heads,. all discussed B.bov~).

Ps e llus include s three other i tem.s that may 'be mentioned

here t thougb the f'1 :rat is not really bo'tani.c al, tbe se C ond i IS not

1
See the discussion of" "tfumbers" ., below.. for ancient examples .

:2Asn oted above., this pa.ss flge i a questioned by Bj orek .

30n the ritual non-use of" iron, note BJ5rck .. llApsyrtlJs~n

PP. 58-59; Bnd re both iron and bron-ze~ Riess t nAberglau'b-e," eols.
50-51; cr. SL. 6~; 60. 56 (use wood hoe .. then no irOJl ne!l:.r h 61. 62 ~
65. 10 (no meta~); 73. 11. See also Pliny N.H. 20. 3; 2~. 111; 29.
114 ~ for t.b4!' use of a reed for cutting or opening; alae 30. 102 ~ eut-
ting Qutvi thO'llt iron .

.Ia efT R1 e s So" "Abe:rgla ube.~" col. 66 t line s 58-60.. reo the vine 6.S
counter-magical, and t more spec:if'ice.1l..v, 61. 13.. for -the use of the
wi ld vine as an amulet (ci ti~g Pliny N. H. 23. 20).
 Ple...'1t P a s s a g e s z 6 l

strictly magi<: al.~and the- t.M. rd is not t'erts.inly identi fiable . 1 Af-

rics.nus i8 Bl!rld to gather the moonstone (!:'e.hrose1enon) from plant

dew o.nd moonbeams (mp 44m; IX. 1. 35-36 .. p. 319).2 A fev lines la.ter

(lines ~1-44) ~ hE!! isas.id to hB.\re spoken of' the- gorgonium.

3
No

usage is mentioned, b'l..tt the: account. given by Psel1us vould fit well

as an Afri~s.nian an4!"t:'dotal. embroidl!l"j7 of' an aphrodisiae prescription,

~
since eryngo had a l"~put&tion in such usages. A little later. am.ong

the mi SoC: ellaneous i tettlS tI. t the end 0 f Psellus f S summary.. a l"'e~ dy f'Qr

varicose veins is paired~tb 8. reference to "some other night-Bhining

thing (ti allo nyktiphaes)" (ibid." line 49, p. 321). This item C6..n-

not "be identified eyen probably; it mig.P].t refer to somet.hing like the

night-lantern credited to Atricanua by Casaubon ..

5 but it could -eon-
6
c~iva'bly be!! 8. re-fe-re-nce to "the paeony. which had such B. !"'I!:put.ntton.

lBesides these references in Psellus, "Zo.l;lit!JUs quotes Af'r1cMus

as 11 st i ng plants as a fourth item" along vi'th metal B, Ii quids, and
earths, among the substanc es "Used as dye a ( in a.J.c hemy? )( Vi. ~ IX." 2.
p. 32~; Berthelot and Ruelle ~ CQ.ll~ction" .2; 169) .

2 Cf . Hopfner, ''Mageia" U coL 312, lines 43-48

...
.:):E:rY!!l5i um. cret_~cum/C8!ll;e,e5tre: LS.r, s. v. "yopy6\:o1. 0....
11
u~p;:h"'os."

4Gri eve, Modern HerbEU, 1 =!.JoB (s. v. ItHolly" Sea.') (t his pa.s :sag~
also note~ the l~rge size of t.he roots" esp. of :E. maritimum); Riess t
I'tAbergl8,ube,'1 col. 54:0 lines 32-39 {lines 36-39 note it.s use in lo\"e
IIIfl.gic "eiting Pliny 2'2. 20) . P l im' Ii des cript i one onnects this usage
wi th the supposed she.pe of the TOots of som.e specimens.

5C. Suetoni i Tra.ngui 11 i Opera" ed.. Wolf! us" 3, : 141 <"In I u1 i um

Caesa:rem~l1 ca.p. 31). {But the: item cited is che.p. 69 1.11. Thevenot' 6
edition of kfricanue in Math.'It~t." one of tbe chapters not nov c:om-
lIIonly rega.rde d as authent i c. )
This general approaeh is favored by Vieillefondls transla.tion
(Les Cest!'5 s p. 320).

6Visible only 'by night, by 1X'on11ght: Hopfner" "Mageie.,u col.

324 ~ lines ~2-.46 (the follorlng quarter C01UJD.!1 of text describes l)re-
c:a.utions for digging, &nd uses of.. the plant; note" e.g. t Aelis.n 7LA.
14. 27).
262

The uses of vine~ oil) and linen have been excluded f~om considera-

tion e..oove~ sine-ell des.pit-e tlleir USE in superstitious and 1B8.gicll.1.

pra.ctice:s ~ and til@' h"e.nti-ma,gical" reputa.tion of tbe first ..

1
they do

not a.ppear to be generally :so Us~d b~t At'ricanus. Africanus I s uses

of oil and vinE! are as vehicles tOl" other substances~ ~ot prims.:ril..v

as active agents in themselves. L1nen~ while specified ~s the ma-

t~rial ~or seYeral pendant~ <~.g.~ mpp 23 c; d t and ~4c) .. seems to be

the usuaJ. material for suc}) fL use !I; and it is specifica.tion of some

other ma.teri a.l vh i ch 1 s noteworthy.

Mi.ne-ral and Silllilar Substances

Stones and n e tones"

.A]J of: the operations involving stones seem to be bfl..Sed on

types of S.ympQthetic princ:-iples~possibly contagion, based on their

SOlU"ce (mpp 4, and 23 B B.rJd b) t or formal, based on 'their appea.re.nce

(l!Ipp 28 an d 4h c ). In mp ~ (r. 3. 1-11]0 p.. 127) ~ the a tOfles f'o'.md in

the giz~ards of cocks are probably t.rue minerals.!' Sll1B-ll stones or

gravel picked Up in their feeding and x-eta1ned in th~ giz2:a.t'd. It

can easily be:! si!?envhy dif:ferent descriptions \O"ould. be gh'".efl of their

tenure and color (line~ 5-6); but according to Afri{:tLnUS ~ they (the

potent ones?) a.r~ black. Also .. in his vie'il~ the virtue of the! stone
2
is from its own na.t.ure; the victory of the cock only demonstrates ~

~ieS5. ptAbergltl.ub~,.t1 <::01. 66!1; line 56; note also col. 62,
linea 59-67 t concerning oiL
2
See: IrFowls" ff above !I; tor a contrll.:ry theory in Afr1canus T S
next paragraph +
 Mineral and Similar Substances 263

it does not give~ the virtue to the atone (lines 6-9). The stone,

thus ident1fied t transmdts its virtue to man also, if properly ,car~

ried (lines 2-5) 9-11).

Similarly, "st.ones n found in the gizz.ards of swallow nest-

1
lings", properly obt6.1ned end, used" have transferrable power (mp 23

a and b~ III. 2. ll-l~, 15-19). Probably because of the r~putatlon

of' swallows (especially associated nth the plant ch~lidonia, de-

sc:ri'bed in the precediI18 pa.!"asraph of the passa.ge)" the stones in the-

first instance (238~ lines 11-14) are used to prote~t fram ophthalmia.

In the second instance (23b; lines 15-19) .. spring nelJtlings" t.he :p:rod-

uct of the :first of' the swallOW's two yearly broods, are e.pe-cif'ied.

In this case theY a:re to be used .as 9. ~ure- ftJr e-pilepsy. For this

use t.hey lJ1Ust be p1"o<:: ur~d. at the prope-r phas t! 0 f t be moon. and mu.st

not touch the ground. The !'onner requirement (as well as the speci-

tic: 8.t i.on. of' 'the spring nestlings?) 'Would seem to be associa.ted vi th

their use against Q moon related malady; the latter is a. common rau-
2
persti tious/magice.J.. preca.ution againat the loss of" "power. IF

In the other two passages which specif'y uses, tht! uses S~of!:nJ.

to be based on the appearance of the-stone. In:mp:28 (III. 1, p.

231 L the milk a.tone, a.ppare-ntly ao called because it gives e. milk;>'

1
In thilJ caae t aince the birds are nestlings, t.he "stones"
Yould seeIll to be some type of sto:uy concret.ion, a bez.oar, rather than
true mineral. If' 1;1;011 this might provide 8. morl!!" prosaic rea.son for
I!l
the use of' a reed to open the bird--a. metal knife-, du. to its hard-
D,e-SS t eould d.amage the I' stones .11 (Thus proving the deleterious ef'-
teets of iron ~or such use?)
But Pliny ;regards them as true stones; he says that S'val101rr6
V{!<["~ repljrt~d to give a. bit of st.OIle to each cohick B;t hatching (N .H+
30. 91).
2 See further the dis,c.u5sion aDd examples-above ~ under rlf'Oloi'ls."
264 AfricMuslS Vie;;

1
color to water", is to be used to iner~ase production of milk. Two

di fterent wa.ys of use are gi V'~n, fast II! ning l!U"ound the- udder 11 or pov-

dering and adJn1nistering in a wine and vater mixture. In tbe other

passage? in Psellus (mp ~~C'; IX. 1. 8-9~ p. 317)~ a gagate:s "stone"

(jet 1l or possibly lignite)2 is to be uaed 'to ease and qui~k(m & dii"-

'ficult birth. If the material is Jet, ita slick s.ppearanoee and feel

ri::ou1d suggE!l;it s.u~b a use. The stone is to be put into 'the left hand

of the- subject, othe~se no special procedures are directed~

:Besides these- pl!l.ssage-s, Psellus BJ.so refers! as noted above,

to Africa.nus's gathering the JII.Oonstone (&.2.hrosel;non [selenit~1:J)

from the dew of plants and the be.fLJ:IS of the moon (IX. 1. 39-LO). 3 HI!

does not give f\u"ther indication of method or of purpose ('though it

would be easy to suspect Bome ~gical intent).4

MettLls

Afri~anUB has possibly threE references to bron~e or copper

(e:halkos, k:z::erinos). The :f'it'!;lt is the clearest .Br,Id is. ~learly mag-

leal, not just gupel"st:1tious. In the sixth IrpC!'nto.,gon passage" (mp

I"ieillefond, Les Cestes) p. 357]1 n. 196; LSJ .. So. v. HyoJ"O:"::Ti'Tns.'

2Both are types of' coal, and thus of organic origin .. not true
udnerals.

~ioscorides says selenite is found in moonbeams, by night

(M.M. 5~ 141 .. Wellmann).
4
Psellus &1.80 tells u.s that Afrlcanu!3 fOTme,d va.rious stones ..
hyacynthine. smaragdys., .and sardonyx (Vi. I IX .. L 29-30 .. p. 319). This
SOWlds like some alchemi!:al feat,. but ye are not provided with fI..:fl}r
further details. Pliny reports that there were: various yorks vhich
told hov to simulate these very stones :from crystals I etc. (y. 37.
797 197). Note also P~. Holm. 6.27-tc.29 {ed. Lagercrantz. pp. a-2~;
see a1ao pp. 92 and 100-3 f.
 Z.jineral and. Similar Substances 265

7 ~ I. 6 + 23- 30,. p. 133 L. A:f"rican:u,9 preacrfbed 'a threElt. of RomtW pre-

scription, It to be- engraved in th@ proper hoof of is. st-uboorn horse ~

under proper conditions 11 vith a bronze pen (line 27). Tl1e use of
1
bronze for the pen tEl- :fuJ.ly in keeping with tbe otber magical ele-

m.ente of" the 'P8.s:sage (whi~h vill. be more :fully dealt "With b(!lo'l,l' in

the discussion or rrCha.:r.ms and Rites')" T"ne otber re!'erenc~s toC':op-

pE!-r, both of whiCh involve-a salve, tli.t't! less clear. In the one~ the

eye salve of ivy root, ete. (~p 23e, III. 2. 32-31), besides the

que-stion of Africanian origin, there is the questio:n 'Of' the nature

of the re~dyll magical or medical. On tbis questiorl~ it is the use

of copper filings ll with infant or child urine, whieh is most clos.ely

s-i[!lila:r to the Galenic parallel present~d a.bove. In the case of the

other sa1ve (IIlP ~L.b; :CL 1~ 5-6), Psellus notes that in addition "to

prOducing milk. by a craf"tsrr.an) ikt! method (te~hniki methodQ, Le ...

2
mas:ic, at least in Psellusts view ), Africa.nuB dries up breasts

s~"Ollen after childbirth by So " 'Copper ce-re.te " (. kerot.;

- - - Erm:,in.,t
-) .. 3

iOn the 'R)B.gicaJ significance of copper and/or bron~e., note

Riess .. "Aberglaube, IF col. 51 ~ and Hopfner,. "Ma.geia.,." coL 326; also t
Vieillef"ond" Les Cest~s~ p. 132, nctl! 'b.

2 In line 31., .. at least 11 he equ.ated Arrieanus f S technike vi th

!oetike.
3The act1 ve i ngredit:!'nt. mi ghtbe: tht'! :,plant kypros .. henna,.
rathe:r than copper; b1Jt whilf! he-nna vas used in some skin conditioning
salvea (cCGl'ieve:, MQ~~rn Herbal,. 1~~05),. its real reputation la.y in
other d"irections. (But according to 8. modern presentation of' a9tro-
logical berbalis.m,. perhaps it should work. As 8. member of' the loose-
strife family [l,;Y'thraceae). it might be,. with loosestrife itself", a
moon herb,.fIJ1d thus effective for brea.st complfLints [C'onwa.y,.Magi(:~
pp. 22-23J.)
266

The context seems tQ indicate the~ Psellus regarded the procedure

1
as sore ero'Qs .
Two p&ssages involve gold. The t'irst,1i part. of the suspect

p&ssage 238 (III. 2. ll-l~~ p. 225)~ specifies the use of a gold

ne{;:kle..ce for wearing the '~rwa.11ow-stones' a.gainst ophthalmifl.. The

sec ond t again from Fa ell us. (mp 4~e; Ix. l. 15, 'P. 311), not es eni g-

matic~ly that Africanus corrodes gold vi th :mad dog saliva.. The in-
2
tended use is not specified.

In t\lO final passa.ges" each questionable for its O\r'TI reasons t

Africanus mlJ.y specify the use of some type of plaques. Passage 37

(III. 23. 3-5, ~. 243) directs the use of an inscri~ed tin sheet,
ti ed e.round tbe throat 0 f' an ani:oal l to prot ect 1 t from scorpion

stings. This passage 15 not accepted by BJQrc'k as being proven Afri-

can1an t 3- and, as Iloted below, the insc ript.io:t:J it a-eIf :f'u:rt.her supports

this dOUbt. In t.he other passag~ (mp 5,. pentagon four~ I. ~. 8 p.

1

127) t 't.he doubt attfL.Ches to the- na.ture of the thing applied. Wa.s ita.

pl.a.que of some sort., perha.ps of metal (Vieillefond compares it. to

P1i ny t s referenc~ to the use of lead PlaQUeg),4 applied to th~ sur-

gical incision,. or 'Was it some other Bubstance sprinkled on"

lIt couJ.d. however't "have been originally intended a.s a. medica.1

procedure. the dryness of the copper (presumably pONdered) being sup-
pos-ed to p1"odu~e the desired effect.

2perhaps as a ~'e or tinting substQnc~? Cf. Berthelot and

Ruelle. Collection't 2:170 (Zosimu6 3. 18. 2 .. quoting Ma.ri~ the J~iless]o
ItConc erni ng the o::d d1 zed matel" tal frOlil 6i 1"'fer]i lead and iron").
311Apsyrtus, n pp. 15-16.

~L~S Ceste~t p. 331 1 n. 47 (citing Plin)' ~~ 34. 166).

 Charm5 and Rite!3 267

(epip&Sato.) 'the wound or tbe bandage?1

Charms and R i t(! s

This tOpi~ is probably th~ ~ost signific~~t as ~ar as the

magical views of Africa.";rus a.re coocerned. lir'hile tht! group of passa.ges

here -considered is perhs.ps not a.s spectacular 10 over-all,. 8.S the pen-

tagon se'rles (with which it overlaps in sev~~a.l. pro<:edltres) .. moat of

the Fassages involved here can only b(!l regarded a.s magica.l in inte!!lt

an~ fom. The only real. que s t ion i:s wha.t. type of .magi c : of ..hat is

Africanus guilty? and is it something completely inconsistent with

the views of his Christian colle-agues?

Spells a..'ld in!3criptions

Spells

Along wit.h the manipul9.tion of the 'IlOunding iron in DIP 6

(1. 5'10 p. 129) 5 t 'WQverbal pronouncoement s a.reto be used. One is the

triple repetition (see belo'W on this element) of the sounds IIta taFf;
2
the other is the USe of" a Latiil expression which vas 'to be found in

pentagon f"j"e. Tbe le.tte-r is now lost; the fomer cannot be exact 1::.'

p8.1'alleled 3 but is quite: similar t.o various JrJS.gical ma.l'lipulations of

sound 1rn701 ving com.bitJat.:ions of vowels'lo 01' o:fvowels and

lSee the d.is~ugsions tL'bove under "Pentagon Passages" and Wlder

"Plant Pa:ssa.gest1~
"Polygon a. and Ancient MedicEUflents,n
2
The next c.hapter in Kesto ~ 7 16 C 10:6ely 11 nked to thi s ex8Jl1.-
ple-, in invol';ing 8. Latin prescription" as well as being the n.ext
IJenta.go~l pas sage (pentagon si x 10 mp 7; T ~ 6. 23-30, p - 133). B\1t it
involves an inscription r6.the-r than 8. Gpoken spell .. and e,o is consid-
ered 'belw+
3Cf . Vieillefona .. Les Ceetes" p. 337, tirs~ par. o~ n. ~8.
268 Africanus's View

1
consonants. Mp 1Sb (I. 17. ~4-~9t pp. 165, 167) cont~ins a rether

rhetorical address to Sleep:> follo'lled by .fL. 'brief mythological ac-

count. This might be a. e.pell:. but AfricMus gives no direct-iona to

use it. as suc-h, so it is mol""e likely l;;.imply another of Af'l"ico..nus B

literary embellishments ~ beginning h~re with an apostl"opne t.o Sleep.

Thl!! most e-xt!!nsivC' ~X8JD.p~e of a s:J.I<e"1l2 is in mp 42 (V,. pp.

285-89; 0& . PaE. 412). Thi s is the iI.llr'J?lified vers ion of Odys se'J.5 ' B

nekyomanteia. vh1ch Afr1cfUlus reports having found in HOOIeric J:IIaJlU-

socripts in three widely separated libraries + Nu:merQus studie:;;l n.a.ve

cont.:tibut~d to the clarification of" indi.....idual points in t.he text, 3

and have indicQted the spiritual ancestry and mechanic~ aspects of

the interpol~tion process,~ but have largely left the question of

Africanu5I's relation to it unsolved. The opinions which vere e;-:-

pressed on this point vere regula.rly derogatory to Af"ricE;'....' lus. He vas

lNote the Vai"ious Ir_a." fot'IUS in th.e- JDagical papyri e. g ... "I

PLonq ~7. ~5 (Kenyon~ Greek Pa.pyri t 1;83).

Variollspos5libilities f"or its origin could be sU88csted. It
could be B. variation (or corruption) of "tatai n &5 an expression of
pain (tSJ t St.."plement t S.v. rrTcn:aill) sthl! performer 1iaosor'b1ngU the
pB.i 0 or the s u.tt'erer and then .5!J itt i n g it out (c f.. line 3) or COlJ."lte r-
act.ing it with the Latin formula.. It might be a corruption or develop-
Dl.ent of t.he tripl.y repea.ted na.ttJe, "Tat, Tat t To.t n 'Which appears. for
example~ in DMP xvii-Iff; v. 15ft; vii. llf"f (cit~d by Morton Smitb t
J eSU!3 the l~a.gi c ian[San Franc is co I Harp e~ &: Rov ~ Publi shers ~ 1978], p.
132.. 'lifith. note on p. 206 L It might be .. func'tionally, a sort of sooth-
Ing or distracting sound while the weapOD. is "driven i.bto {eDik:::-ousa,i}
the wound. rt

2Expli-oitly identified as such in lines 20 and 21 (e-paoide ..

and ep~sai. respectively).
3See the diBcussion~ IIOx:y-rhynChus and ~yond)" in Cha.pter I.
above; and the:diacus6ion by Vieill(!-fond .. Lea Cestes .. pp. 280-83.

4Not-ably WGnscb~ nn.eisida.i:moniaka)" PI>. 2-19.

 Charm.s and Rites 269

charged with either forg@'ry!, or. eV~!n vorse, being taken in bjr such
1
a forgel"Y. There Is no question about the magical D.fI.ture: of' the

compoaition reported by Afri eMus, an amalgam of Egyptian.. Greek 11 and

. 2
Hebrev e~etr)el1t.s; but hov and why" he report s 1 t are les s clear. Its

location, hawe...er t suggests that it is a sort of grand finale for the

f!!ighteenth .Kestos! B rhetorit:al literary flourish similar to the ar-

ch~ry tales whichconelud~ Keatos 7. His st.ated reason for in~luding

it is that it is a very valuable conce-ptionof e'pic (krema [poJly-

tetlJeaterof.l epik[eJs~ l.ine 49~ p. 289). This appears not to be be-

cause he is under arcr illusions ~s to 1t~ literary quality~ he has

just deseribed it a.s "overwrought lf (perier-goD t line ~5) ~ not in accord

llith the dign.ity (axiOma, line L6) of the work, n:roreign" (a.11otria. ..

line ~7) to its progression. But despite- this ~ he seems to entertai.D

no question about its &uthenticitYj the only two theorIes suggested

ttl aCCOUf,lt f'Ol' its a"bsence are o-missions by the Poet b1:nself" or by

the PeiaiBtrat1des in their supposed revision (lines 45-48)+ There is

no hint of' tbe: possibility of a l&ter interpolation. Such a lapse on

the part of" the critic vho attacked the 8.\l.thentic i ty of' Susanna is

hardly credible. I~ is almost enough to drive one to the alternatives~

Ie f.
Lud,wi ch.. co-is. 1502- 3 (not e. :forger. but a Jloor cri tie) ;
Kroll ~ "5. Julius. Africanu,s 11 PI coL 122 (if' not a forger:. a very poor
critic). .
It m&y be Clott:!d" in defense of Africanus against Ludw-icb' s
cha.racteri:z.atioll of him as udem Durchstoberer &1ter Pe.pierkorbfetzen U
(col. 1503) ~ tha.t it was not Afrit:&nus but 1IIOde-rn s~hola.rs who found
this s(:ra.p while going through'li8.ste pape:r. At:ricanus tells us that
he found it on the shelves: in respectable I1brerif!!'s.

:2See Vieil1efond,Le-s Ci!"stes ll p. 281 {and the studies ~ited

there, &,;; yell eos the othere ~it~d above), andp. 288, note ]a (cont.
00 p. 290).
:27Q /l;fricEl.tlUS I s View

1
either a torgery or a joke. There are" however t at. least tvo other

possibilities, though neither of them neceasarily ~xclude5 either of

the preceding two. It is possible tll8.t in designa.ting the passage !is

"very valu.ab~err Africanus is thinking of its magic contents, either

historically or for current practice~ or bot.h. This is not impoasible t

and could coincide with ~ithel' of the preceding two views. Thl2' other

possibility is that ~ pe:r-haps 90S being a:ware of numerQUS aberra.tions in

the Homeric text. t Afrit:u.nus has coml2' to regard them as variant lines

from a common source~ aDd thus, finding th1a passage attested in sev-

er8.l. vide~" di5tribute-d manuscripts:> had no reaaon to suspect their

au.thenticity.2 This vie-v wou1.d J!.Qt be inconsistent with an ironic

intent is his evaluation 0' the lines. I 8m rather inclined tOlo-a.rd

this last viev~ including the ironic t.\tist", but a historical regard t

at least ~ :for the :magical contents of t.he lines is not ha.rd to inw.gine

of the- vriter of same of' the other passages preserved under Africanuss

lef. Kroll" 'S. Julius Ai'ric!l.nus, it col. 122. lines 37-.41;

and Bjorck, I1ApsyrtUStll pp. 2L-25.
;2
Crant (UHistorical Cri ti-cism .... p. 191) ~:r-itici zes Africa-nus s
failure to take sufficient cognizance of the diffil!rences "b-etileen the
Rotnan manuscript and tbe others. On the other hand, Louis Robert C'J.,a.
bib110theque de N:o;a de Carie." Hellenica 1 (19LOJ: 1~Q-q8):I :followed
tentatively by Viell1efond (Les Cestes, pp. 281-82), suggests that the
three ma.nuscripts were related (thus, de-spite their geographical dis-
t.ribution t they :r'@'Pi"esented only one vi tne-ss, 0. factor not S\l.:l;rpected
by Afric-anus). {VieillefondTs major reservat.ion is concerned with the
.ques.tion of hO'iot Q copy of the 'Work vould have gotten to Jerusa1-em (p.
262). Might it be that a transcript vas made from tbeRoman ex.amplar
for tbe libra.ry of [or some individual int or~ lIho went toJ the new
colony of Ai!!lia? 01" eve-n that an e:xistine; copy of the Jtde-viant II manu-
script wa.s deelared sm-plu8 and disposed of in this manner? [How we-re
lib:rari~s 4!'sta.blished and stocked in Roman colonies'!).)
 Charms ~~d Rites 2l!.

1
name. But a more posit 1ve:t act i ve eva.l ue.t.ion 0 f the magic is. not 1m-

possible. Since ve dQ not h&V'e .A.f"l'iCanUS'B introduction to the passage-

to indica.te his purpose in using it and his att.i tud.e to\mi"d. it.!t our

final decision can only be a subjective judgnJent based on consistency

vtth the reading of' the oth~r ps.s.ss.ges.

Passa.ges 44 d and j (IX. 1. 11-13 ~nd 30-32, pp. 317 &ld 3L9}
give Ps ellus' 5 ansveron t'W'O such Items. In the former.. the mulberry

bough styptic was given its power by a secret spell (epQdjt~ni

aporrhetQt line 13). The latter attributes certainhealings of poison

bites and eye problem!;! to ~e.rtain pendants and u enc h8.D.tments"

{ewmasin, 1 it'l.e 32).

The third pB-ssage- cited t:r--om thl!' Ch!"ono"grap& (mp 48/ch:r 31-

Routh" fra.g. XI...), con:sidl!:r~d simply in itself, migbt be :regarded as

referring to iL magi cal spell (Ode:). Sine e, hovever:o the i t.em re ferred
2
to is lrnovn .. the 5Q-called Prayer of Manasseh .. this conception 01' the

incident seem!'J to be ruled out. Ita dee-1gna.tion as a "song" is a re-

.flex or its poetie rorm~ not really a synon:...m for epOde t "spell" or

ltt:harm. rr Th~ only argument. for tb~ latt.er vould be fL..... autol:J8.ti.c

clBSsifieation of" its "miraeulous" reault tLS evidence of Hmagice.l n in-

tent..

1
This vould be especially true' of" such items a.s ropp 14 ,,23a ~
and 35 (I. 17; III. 2. ll-lQ; and III. 19) ~

2This id~ntlfieQ.tion ie strengthened by the reference to the

fetterB being iron (ta. desma. . . Bid-era. onta L They are soidenti-
fied in Fr. Man. 10 (des;mti s1d~rou) .. while the Hebrew text of the Old
TestM".ent refe-rence., 2 Chr. 33 ~11]o SU8Sif."ste- that they vere bronze
(nahustayim}. (Pitra suggests 'that this passa.ge pTQvides o\U" earlil!!'st-
testimoniU%ll to the Prflye:t'"' CAna.leeta saC";ra~ 2:292J.)
272

Inscriptions

The first, and most significant ,. use of an inscription in the

preserved fragments is closely associated 'With the f'irst spell example

as noted a.bove in connection '\lith the discussion of' it. Both involve

clea.rly magical procedure9~ indeed .. the present passage .. mp 1, penta~

gon six (I. 6. 23-30. p. 133),. is introduced a.s an Uart 01' nature"

(tee-nne pby~eOs,. 1ine 2.4}.1 The inScription) to tame Bll unmana.gea.ble

horse~ is to be insc~ibed vith ~ bronze p~n, in a ~&rticU1ar manner~

a.t .&. particulw- time-, in th~ bOttom of' the l~tt hoot foot. of the
2
horse. It has a 'necessity of obedience ll (ananke:nechl!'i t1eitbarchias.

line 28) ~ This inscrip'tion, "a threat of Roman pr@seriptiofi ll ,1 which

'Was to be found 1.n the sixth. pent&gon, may be preserved for us in a

c:ryptOgz"Bm in the C~bridge hippl6,trica codex. Arranged in faur UIl-

equal lines ~ithin a. lozenge OT diamond form, i~ reads M~~/6Q~~\1

Kccro/~ct'; under it is the line "~~A~XOaW~AV.n3 Using & system de-

scribed by Gardthausen .. '1iei1lefond deciphers the last line as

1 E:1 ther element of this expression could be used as a Ircode-'

\lord for ll':Iagic.
2
Compare and contrast the ~'P9taktikon charm given in f'Jpnd
121. 926-39. It vas to be engra.ved with a bronze pen on a lead~n
f'le,ke frOJD a mule yoke and placed under the er.ole of the left foot of
the person desiring the power. The inscription, sur:roWlded by I!I. squ.o.re
and various s:rrobols . . occupies lines 931-39 (Kenyon ... Greek PapYTi,. 1:113-
14). Note also another charm of the same type to be worn in the right
sandal {Plpnd 124. 29-3L. followed b)r approxi1l1B.tely .10 lines c:ont.a.ining
four columns of names; ibid . pp. 122-23).

3Oder-Hoppe . . C.H. ~ 2 ~225; Vieillef"ond, Les Cestes, :po ~33 mg.

(re line 28). and p. 132, note c (cont. on pp. 134 . . 136. 138). Oder-
Hoppe r~ad th~ ll!l.st l~ttil!!" as Q. or .!!. rather than !!..
 Charms and Rites 213

'le~O'UAalC1'O\l.,.1 The lett~rs in the figure have not yet been l;J&tis-
2
f'a~torily expla.ined.

A.."'1other inscription occurs in :mp 31 (III. 23. 3-5 J p. 243).

the prescription of' a tin :shel!!!t pendant e.s Q prot.ection of an an1:mal

from scorpion a.ttack. The in5criptiQD is. the \ford nabbal;J." Vieille-

fond points out tbe Aramaic background of thi.s wQrd,. 3 vhic:h ~ou1d
support his viewo! AfricBJ1us's Jewish Qrigin (thOugh he do~s. not so

1
Les Cest e s ~ p.. 138 (cQnt. of' n. .). The syst'(!ll!l in Gardt hau-
sen is a r.11.Jmerical variation of' athbash. It uses 'the Greek alphabet
includi.:lg the three older letters: retained as. numeri!:l!I.l symbols, div-
ide-d into three ~hcrter seriea of' nine ll!:t:ters efL~h, ~-a,. l-~, and
()........ (unit.s t tens, hundrE!'ds),. vi th the center letter of each s eri eB ,.
E,. .... " and '*' t remaining un~hanged in the cipher (V. Gardthau,e,en ~
Griechiscb(!' PalQeop;ra.Dhi~, 2d ed ... 2 vols. rLe1p~1g: Verlag von 'l/~it
~ Comp., 1911-13J, 2:311).

2,rli~illef'ond suggests that it is a. transla.tion of Afriea.nus's

Le-tin fQnnula (ibid.). In addition, ve ean p~~h&ps regard the theo-
phylaJtton as a. 6cribal ~ue to the pToc~durE! rather than as an original
part of the formula ( such e. rer~renc:c 'W'ould seem. to run cO~"Jter to
the non-tneolog1 ca..l strain .in the Kestoi noted above) . 'With certain
other aS8U!11i'tio:la t thismi.e;ht furnish 0. solution to the cipher. 'The
i~sC1"iption tan be transliterated into the FtOC'la-:tl alphabet as nF'EI
DOLEl/lCESO!FEE. n An nd hoc cipher co.n therJ be set up usipg th~ 24
l~tt~rs of the ROmfltL lLlphabet., having tvo grOU-P.!;l of" 9 E!'8.ch,. as in tb.e
original t and then using the remaining 6as e. final group: A-I, K-S"
ar.l.d T-Z. with E and 0 central and unchangea.ble in thl!' first t'YO
gz-oups. Using this cipher:> the letters decode as "DEfOREASEKODEE. It
Could this have been intended to represeC"Jt aomethibgsuch as "defore
fl.se.o de e (quo) It interpreted as "to be about to b~ i'antingJ fail ~
cut off from (being?) a horse"'] The solution does not necessa:ril::r~
ha.ve to be good Latin. only such as a tyro ndght ha.ve produced. This
'Would be true 'Ilhether Afri c anus got the "presc r iptior/' fr O~ someone
else or concocted 1 t himself'. The latter is not outsid~ th~ realm 01"
possibility; if Afric:o.nus can be suspected (even if innocent} of CO!JI-
posing the nekyoma.nteia it"Jterpolation!il,. such an item as this is e'J'en
mo~e likely (es]J~cia11~l if' the possibility of regarding such ttems .as
prf:L.Cti<:6J. Jokes is kept 8,S a.n open option) .

3Le~ Ceste~~ p. 359, n. 22~. The s~e note 6ttributes to

A.-M. Desrou5seaux th~ ob~ervation that this is" in effect~ a palin-
drol:ie (though the term is not use d); s peei fie ally" one 1 nvo.l vi rl g the
first tYO lette~s of the a~phabet.
214 A;fri~arms's Vie'Ll

use it). This pa.ssage is not rJ.cc(!pted by Bjorck as of pro"Jen n.uthen-

ticity, how~ver. The precise form of the inscription,. "tl.bba!..," un-

less it has sui'fere-d 11') the transc;J:!ssion,,1 would suggest this l.atter

suspicion; a person :from a Semi tic background 'IIould presumably not

have used sucb a form. Ferha.ps eVen mort:!' to the po1nt~ tbe very t'e-

11gious backgro~~d of th~ wOrd cited by Vi~il1efond} emphasized by the

New Testament passages 'Which he gi"'t~s. vould also see-m to argue

2
against the Afl"icB.Jlian origin of the Prescriptian. Also, the use of

an Aramaic: phrase as a magical charm, by soml!'on1! from an area. where

th is was one 0f the ~O.l!mJ.on ll!:Lnguage s., 'WOuld be unusu.al .. 3 though prob-
~
ably not unprecedented.

A number of" Africanus I s :procedures fa.ll 'U."1der the hea.ding of

amulet s. a tJo-'lle of' prot I!'ctil1e item kept on or nea;r the body ~ One or

two of" them are cha:nns (Le.) their poyer comeli from a. wTitte-n spell

engraved on them), the others involve some type Dr s~athetic 04 apQ-

tropaic: prin~ipl~.

IThis is not unlikely since the l!I.ddl?d !. does destroy" the sym-
metry of the palindrome, tL.."ld is lik~ly to h.tLv~ b~en added in the Greek
tradition once its original Ar.ama1c significance vas lost from sight.
(Or is it possibly Jlot B.n e::tpflllsion of ~" but 0. truncated torn of a
corruption or Abl"Q.s.o..x?)
2
Note again Vieillefond. Lea CeBt~s~ pp. 56-58.
3See the discussion of "Foreign tJ.nd Strange Elements." beloW'.
The use of such an item in a. charm vould be in a dif'fel'ent category
from the use of Ar~ic (or other native) names in common prescrip-
tions or- n~r1"a.t1ves.

qBut such a use in & ch~r.m

vould ae~ to req'Jdre eome sort of
Nnuminous tt quality in its background. In Afrlcanus's case this 'Would
come from. its Christian use, which 'LI'ould strengthen the objection a.bove.
 Charms and Rites 275

Amulets andcharrns

Airi {! anus i 6 sai d, to C1.U"'e asp bi tee. and m1 et s of eyel3 by IUIIU-

lets {peria,atoi S } and incantations {Psellus; Vi. 7 IX. 1. 30-32 10 p.

319}, and two of the 1t~s he prescribes 10 the stone found in a cock,

mp 4, and th ~ vi there d. ba.t T 9 hea.d,. mp 15a, 1 IDR)rbe ~o:rn in B, skI.ti s ,

2
a. leather- amulet (1. 3. 3,. p. 125,. and I. 17. 35,. p. 165). Two

other passages prescribe a cham to b(! borne on the bod,y: mp T. tJ1e

Roman prescription for BnUJ1,Il!anageable horse. and !IIp 37 ~ th~ question-

a.ble tin eharm against ,scorpion stings. The .former may not be

strictly an amulet, but it is borne on the body (in the hoof) as a

"proteetive l , device.

oth er pendant!3

A number of Af"ricarlUsr s other procedures involve lLttaching

the pres eribed i t.ems to (literally U around,. n usually i nvolvinge. f'Ol'"l:!

of pe~iaEtQ)3 the sUbject, usually on or n~ar the specific part of the

U
body i nvol ved ~ if any ~ Th~se pro~edurE!'s are mpp: 10, volf tail and

lIn place or the bat's head~ fipparent1y the whole bat might ~
wo.rn (L 17. 4:2).

2'I'hough Atri(::B.nus sugge-stsfl. more secure container (apparently

the contes~antls body} for the former (r. 3. 11, p. 121). (The ston~
might lI.1so 'be carried in, th~ mouth, under the tongue (lines 3-.t. and 9J.)

3This also applies to mp 15a i above (1. 1 T. 36 .and ~2). The

exceptions are mp 10, where Africanus refers to nnet:kl8.t:ea fl {peri-
dera.io1s ~ and 12erithema., L 10. 8 and 11); mp 23 a and b, which involve
a gold necklace (horm.Q., III. 2. l~) and a skin container (vi th no spe-
cific order to wefl.r the la.tter (or the fO'I"Irle'r t fo!' that matter)); a.nd
mp' 31 .. in vhich the tin sheet is to be "tied aroWld u (peridesmei,
III. 23. 5) the animal's thro.at. Note .also mp ~, 1J~ri br.Q;;::hioni
Pllorouroenos (I. 3. 9-10).
J,
'Itet:!s in parentheses aTe h!ppiatrica 1'a.S6~es questioned by
Bj8rck.
276 Arricanus's View

teeth; 21. deer antler ornament; (23 a and b~ s~allow stones in 6

gold necklace and. in favn or- c::alf' skin); (23 c and d~ vulture eyes in
1
dog skin or :frog eyes in linen); 27, l!.2J.ygonum in dog's !:L.fter'b1.rth;

frog'S navel (brains?), and d" the mulberry bouah styptic.

Foreign or strange- e-l~~nts

One of the fairly ~onstant elements in most sys't~ms or ex.a:m-

pies of masi~ is the foreign or ~xoti~ atrain in the various proce-

dures. This fe-at-ure is somewhat minor in Af'~ieanu8t B magical refer-

etlces de5pite the f~t that he is something of 9. ftnarrn!!-dl"opp.errl and

retailer of e~oti~ (and/or esoteric) in~ormation in his general narra-

tive.s.

Famous magic~ areas

Three passag~s involve names or places noted in anci~nt magic~

DIp 3" a Thesselie.n snake (,.,ri tb e. Sy!'ian name also given. though per-

haps a. gloss); mp 42. the nekyomarItfda vith its mmlerou5 magical nwes;

and mp 41!chr 2~ the book by an ancient !sypt~an king. Souphis. In

addition, another- passage invol....es a near neighbor of the EI!J1)tian5,

the Li'ovan In.aron in mp 36.

Roman prescriptions

Three pa.s:sages~ mpp 6~ 7,. and the cross-ref'erence to the lat-

ter in 13a~ involv~ prescriptions attTibut~d to the Romans (ct. also

lIn addition~ vulture eyes in linen may b@ applied ~o the ~res

daily" though apparently not ~rn continuously (mp 23c; III. 2. 21-2~~
p. 227).
 Charms and Rites 2Tf

the- ref'er~nce to the Quintilii in mp 11). This is so~ething or a

1
J;lu-"'"Prisl!, since the ROInans were not. a dista.nt or especially ancient

raCE! in th~ days of their empire. But the fact of their dominanetl!',

t.ogether '\lith their relative dista.nee from Paleetine, &nd their rel-

a.tlve antiquity (approa.ching a millennium). might a.ccount for their

inclusion here. 01) theothil!r hand t a5 noted above a.tthe end of the:

disClJ,9Sicn of' the npentagon Passages,,11:2 the-s~ referl2'nces do not eon-

tribute greatly to belief in Africanusfs seriousness, at least a.t

these points. 3

:t'..agi cal clas s es "!

lTTnose by whom "IlOlve s a.re ~ &ught most ea-s ily t1 (mp 128,), and

sailors {mp 29) may be nfWled only because tbey are those who 'Would

ha.ve access to and possess knowledge of' the :remedi~8nBlD.ed h/olf

:fl e Soh ~ and the r'el!Ora} The:-e might be sOliIe tendency. however 10 to

:regard them a.5 having i:iopecia.l l::nQ1l1edge of' magic in e;eneraL The

fonne r ~ a!;l. i nhe.bitants of' more r~te 'icB.cC es sf bl,e} or dis taot (Wl-

c i "il i zed) areas (1. e ~ ~ paga.ni or barbaritJ.ns) might 'be so regal'd~d.

Sa.ilol"S" regarded as a superstitioub lOt., nde;ht, by reflex" be re-

gil.rded a.s ha..,ing special knQwledge or pO\o7@'rs in su..ch areas; or they

might be so regarded as having contact with distant. exotic s places.

lTh i s sam,e di snbili 'ty woul d also apply to the ArAmB. i ~ tl.bbas.
in mp 37, if it is r@g&Xded 6.S coming from either a Palestinian resi-
dent (a cO:lmlon viev or Af'rice.nus) .. or a Jew \ITt ting for Jews s I!!'venin
t.he DiasporfL (as in Vieillefond's view).
2
Above, p.. 213 ,vitb n . hi.

~ote thE!' other question5 abOut lIIjJ 1 {above, pp. 272-73 10 with
n.2 00 the latter page'.
278

~ites

A nwnber of' the pl"ocedurcs in....olve the perfol"Il!ance of cer-

tElin actions) or the observance of e~rt.B.in :restrictions (limitations)

or requ.irem.emts of behavior" in lIhich 'the actions seem to be of sig-

nifi cane e in themsel ve s; they are 51 ot s imply acts neC:eSi 6.....ry to use or

manipulate th~ substances prescribed. Th~se involve the U5e of a

certain Bide (right or lil!!ft) for some function t the observance of

proper times) the use of ~ertain numbers, or other requirements or

"ta.bus . II 'l"hes(! factors- 'Will be c:onsidered belOW', clil:D.a.xed by a con-

$iderat1on 01' I::ertain pas.sa~s which present combinations of"them in

mOTe extended. rituals.

Right or ~eft

Several passages spe~ify that a particular procedure uses Or

in vol',e s a part from a (: erlai n 5i de 10 or is per tormed vi ttl a certain

hand..

Four passages invol.... e the right side: 'the 'Wolf tail to pre-

vent fright in horses is attached to the sUbjectls right ear (mp 9);

the sl~eping potion for use in wine inl::luded wax from the right ear

of a donke:,' (mp 16); it ye,s the :r-ight. astragalus of" e.. wolf W'hieh was

supposed to stop a four-norse te~ (mp 18); and the right testic~e of

a 5~~n ~e..s to be applied to aid colon dis~r~ss in horses {mp 40).1

These seem to be explainable by the idea or the right as the :more

lThis ~B.!3t procedUl"e vas not f1.ccepte-d by Bjorek,. "Apsyrtus~f1

pp. 15-16+ The report of the procedure in th~ h:ippie.tric:-a is shnply
too short to provide any atyli6tic criteria to support its claim.
There seem to be no particular reasons based on content to ~ither
oppoBe or support it.
 271

potent 1 and/or the positive g1d~. There seems to be no 5igni~icant

difrl!rotm~eJ ho..... ~ver~ betveen the wolf "tail to pre"Tent fright ~ "ilhich is

attached to the right side. l!ll'I.d the frog eyes to protect from oph-

t.ha..l.mia {mp 23d} which are attached to thl:!: 1e-:ft shQulde:r~ 01' the 11.g-

nite stone- to aid birth (mp 44c) which is put in the left hand. The

choice of side seems to be rather arbitl"Q.!'Yt at the unconscious whim

or fQrtlutous r~tiona1e o~ th~ originator.

Ope~ations involving th~ left side occur a little more fre-

quent.ly. In mp 7 there are t\,o such rei'erences: the taming inscription

is to b2 engraved in the left front foot~ and it is to be done vith

t be 1 e rt hand. A veteri nary presc r iptlon gi yen bet,,e en i terns a and b

of ~y 12 is to be infused into the lett nostri1 of the ailing beast

(1. 12. ql, p. ~~ 7) As not ed in t he pre-cedi cg paragra.ph ~ "the frog's

eyes as a."1 ophtha1=Di C' (ltIp .2 3d} fl.ll.d the 1i ~i t e ston e "to a.i d bi rt h

(mp 44c) arC! to be used Or) the left side. Also;. ifolthe sprir.k.ling

against vorms (mp 35)~ the left band is used. These cases of att&ch-

ment (or placem~f.Jt) on t.he left :side can perhaps be explained as an

apotropaie: f'Ll..'nction .. since- the lett vas regarde-d as the side of ill-

ottlen (colCpElTe the reverse .ra.tionale- for the designation of it. a;s

E!UOnynlc9) The uses of the left hand. in the first and la.st proce-

dures. abo"!!:, are- probably to be explained by lIiess s suggestion that

2
it is t.he unusualness of its use which conveys the Guppos~d power.

This ndght also carry over to such a "pass1ve,t use as the.t in mp 4Lc

(ligni te s"tone). The fact that the frog~ s eyes in mp 23d could be

~ieS6, "Aberglaube,. 11 cols. 83-84.

2 Ibid . ~ol+ 8~, linea 46-50.
280 Africanusts View

worn on the left shoulder or n~~k (JIL :2. 29) seems to co-nf"irn the

some'W'hat arbitrary nature- of the .epecifi~ation of.' a :side.

Times.

Five passages specify times at which the procedures must be

perfoTr:led. Three of these specify days in relation to the moon ~ and

thr~e speci.fy a. time of day. In the form~r grouPJ the taming inscri:p~

tion (mp7) is to be engraved at the sixte~tlth de.y of the moon lo per-

haps because this JtI&rks the beginning of th.e moon's .....a.n1ng lo iLnd thus

could carry a"."l 1mpli~d thre-n:t 'to the anieal. The spring nestlings in

mp 23b are not 1.0 be cut open until the new or waxing pha.se of the
1
mrJOn t the performer vaiting (epide~hom~non, II!. 2~ 19~ p. 221) for
this ti~ to do so. The <:lolor-t:hanging plaster 0:' horses in 1!Ip ~l

(hexagon ~even; III. 36 t p. 255) specifi~s both a da~ and ti~~ for

its use= the :first day of the coon.;:? at the third hour {line 5).3

1
See above~ p. 2~6. with D. 2.

~olloving Vleillefonds transls.tion, Les C~stes, p. 25~.

The text as given by Vieillefond (rol~owing Oder-Hoppelo C.H. 2;250.
15) reads prot' selene . . .. This could !Dean the "first month J"
but the specification of the hour ~avor~ Vieillefondls int~~retation.
A reference to the day might haVe droppl!'d out~ or be as.sumed, but this
~u1d Testriet its use to once a y~a~. (SUCh a ~estriction would, of
course ~ help 'tQ count~ract anyefi<::ourage~nt the :f"O:nnulamight give
to horse thievery, but that does not .se~ to concern the authoi" .)
Alternately, follO'Wing the London mMuscri:pt s p~os t;
sele:ni (Ode r-Eopp eo;o C. H., 2: 2'50 mg, re 11 ne 15 n-ss C i"ea.ds II 'It: i th
B. supers.cript 2])]0 the timE! might 'be conceived to be l'before the
JilOon [:1. e., on a moonlit night) at the thIrd hOUl'H (of the night .. or
after moonrise).

30n the phases of th~ moon in Guperstition see Ri~ssJ IfAber-

gla:ube .. n cols. 39-41. On various times, ibid., col:;. 38 t l.i~-~6;
Thorndike~ H1stoEYt 1~91. ~iess pro\~des nucerous other @xamples of
both factors t especially in his discussion of superstitions involving
plants (cols. 51-68).
 Charms and Rites 281

The hoUl" of vhat is not 5pecified .. but in view of the reference to

the moOD, and the type of operation which might 'be involved (hors~

theft). it might be the third hour of the night. Night (or at It!:a.st ..

non-day) is clearly spe~irie-d in anoth'!!'!'" operation: th~ ehicory!

"heliotrope" to be used against warts is to be picked before sunrise~

The final operation of this sQrt 15 USO 'U.'Oclear in its specification

of time~ The mulberry styptic (mp ~4d) is to be a.ppended vhi1e the

phosters are under the earth {IX. 1. 12~ p. 317).1 If this is inter-
'Pre~ed simply as 11 star s , If it wo,.ud apparentl~r have to mean the d.ay~

light hours ~ but ......o uld seem to be a ra.ther ~umberl;lOl!le vay of express-

ing the id~a (unless it is taken e..s a. definite pl!lrod..v of such magical

pre !il cTipti-ons ). Pt!!:r'haps ~ especially in vi~ of' his Semitic a.nd/or

Bi.blical ba.ckground ~ A:f'ricanus ia us.ing the term to mean tbe two

major nsta.:rs" (the Utvo great lights Jr of Genesis), the SUD and tbe
:::'
l:lOo:n~ If BO~ this 'Would. then mea.n a moonless night, specifically,

"the dark of t.h~ moorJ. n

Numbers

Ai"ricanus inclu.des the Itpower of nUJ:Qbers" (arithmOn kines~os)

as, along wit.b magic .and sorcery (mageias kai Boete1as)~ ainong the

thi n gs taught to VOmen by C I!rte.in ange ls (mp ~ 6/ c hr I}. 3 Such a

l.viel11efond makes a. s.eparate clause of this ~ Uamulett.e des

astres qui s e trouvent sou!:! 1& terre n {p. 316) ~ but gi ves no e-xplana-
tion of ho'" the Itsta..r'l a."IIUlet r~lat.es to the muJ.berry styptic:.

2Cf + LSJ,. B. V' + u,*,WCli I1P t 11 roe Hot oGo 4J. tl.

3Routh .. Rel.sa.c:r. 2:2lil-~2 (Fragment VII~ first pa.rt; Syn-

cellus l: 34-35 t! ed. Dindorf). The preceding context indieates SOIDe
uncertainty on Af'ric:8.nus t s part concerning thl?se angels. Tbe uncer-
ta.inty seems, ho'lotev~r, not to be a.bout th~ir ~xigtence o:r- acts~ this
tainted origin of the mowledge concerning these thinB,s would not

undercut be-lie-f' in th~ir objective realit.y.l Thus it is not surpris-

ing to fied several passe.ges from the Restoi which re:flect this idea

Several passa.ges involve the mUltiple repetition of some pro-

. a1h
ce d ure; J.n l t.. e .
Af'r~ca.."1ian example-s .. are tr i pIe. 2
the~ Tbus the

Pita ta" in mp 6 i g to be t hri c e repeat~ d, the vart in mp 3.3b is

th~ic~ ~i~e~ciibed~ and the maggoty SQre in mp 35 is sprinkled

three t.imes.

Three other passages involve numbers ~h1ch ~ayhave been

specified for their sUPJlO~ed power t rather than established on a.

be se-ems to a.SSill'D.e &s ~stfJ.blished <cf. I EnoDh 6-10). The \IDcer-

tainty is whether the-y should be identified vi tll the tl 50ns of God" of
Gen. 6:2,. 4. Africo.nus rather doubts this (ei . nooito ,
in contrast to the earlier bos oimai . . = Routh 2 =2~2. 3 !l..Dd 24l.
19-20; Synce11u.s 1: 35~ 1 and. 3~. ~4) in contrast to mast early Chris-
tian and contemr..o:ra.ry Jewish opinion (and I Enoch}. (Amcng t.he efirl.j'
church fathers 1:sE;!e Cha.pter rl~ below] these fallen engels'iJC'!"1!!: C:Ont-
monly identified as the source o~ magic; pagan ~orship~ etc . and~
identified as the "soPs of' God," 8.S the progenit.ors of the da.emons.)
If this identifie:a.tion is mn.de" At!"iean1.11i still sees the progeny only
&S gi~ts (Rout.h 2;2~2. i; Syncellus 1:35. 4}~ not as demons.

1
No~ ~ oer:essaril;)' ~ of 'their moralit:rl. Ma.ny of the other
:fathers included various pra~tical arts (e.g., cosmetics; metallu.rgy;
mining) BJtIong those taught by the angels. To t;he~lI this made lrlOst of'
the 8 e thi ngs :~rusper: t ethi c a.lly" bu.t.. di d not affect be l i ef in th ei r
effectivenees.
IC on~ were looking for any available proof of Africanus's
philosop~ica.l acumen ll he coUld say th~t Africanus here refuses to fall
into t he trap of the 11 ge net.! c: fallacy. 11 (But cred \1.1 i ty i So really di f-
ficult to transmute into Fhilo8ophic insight.)

2The use of multiple (~speciallY triple) items or repetition

of peT'f"ormances 1e ?ddespread in magic ~ ct'. Riee.s" It Abe l'glaube: r eels.
J19. 38-5Q. lO! vith nUlDerous illus~rat1on6 in the :fQl1ov1ng disr:U9SioIL
of plant.s, ~ols. 5l-68j, I!j3rc-k~ ,tApsyrtus ~ fI p. 65 (citing a tert from
He-im, ,. Inc atrtame:r.Jt &0," p. 551'); Thorndi k e! Hi story ~ 1 : 91-92; Hubert. ,
"MagilL, ,t p. 1519 (col. :2).
 CharmS and Rites

praetico.l bfL.sis. The eye 5alve preparation is to be buried in horse

dung for forty days: (mp 23e),. the dog brain rrylaster n on the baJ1dage

will heal a fracture in fourteen dfL-ys (mp 32) t and the :foot trea.tment

in 'Pi"ocedure 39 starts torith seven figs. Otherto"iae!t as noted a.bove l.n

the diBcussion of each, these procedures, though bi~arre, ar~ not too

:far removed from ancient medical (folk.-med1cal t at lea.st.} pra.ct.ices.

Several other reatures noted in the various procedures dis-

cussed in the preceding pfl.gCs could come under t.he heading of rites,

i.e. t actions significant in the~5elves.

The victorious cock from "Which victoIJ-gi.....ing stones are to

be used is to be eaten 50 as to leave the skeleton 'Iothole, a.nd then

p. 2113). Three:: or the "ophtha1.ln.1c rr proced\ll"es in mp 23 involve ritu-

a.1s of' great.!!'!'" or lesl$~r extent. In the first (Z3a), whicn is the

most ela.borate, ,and invol.. . . es a f'oe:ature (eacrif'ice to Aphr-odite) wh1cl1

seems to confir~ Bjorck's omission of this pass~ge from his authentic

'I
list,- the .svallov stones are fo~d and used in an elaborate manner~

the n~s'tling is opened wito a sharp reed, a .bite dOve is stl.erificed

and Aphrodite is invoked, and then the stones are put into a gold neck-

lac!!:. In the other- two items,. "the stone f'rom the s'W'allov nestling in
2
231:1 ttoust not touch earth before use, and th~ frog :from vhich the eyes

lUApsyrtus~1't pp. 15-16; lJee sbove', p. 2~'St \rith n. 1.

2
See above t p. 246, n. 1.
28~ Africanuli f s View

1
are taken in 23d must be released where it vas takl!n. Th~ passage
2'
desi gnated as ntp30 (I II. II ~ p. 233) ~ 1 :f it is retl11y Afric.anian ~

would probably fit into 'this eategory. To cure f!, horse of 2a,vsuree.. ..

a. virgin .. having loosed (11860580) her gi!"dle~ should strike him a.bout

the face with it. The ke)r element here would appear to be l.oosing~ a

virgin probably being specified because of' a cOl!lIllOn magica.l beli~.r in

thei:r "pot-ency,,.3 and the st.rik.ing a means or transferring the power

1
See &oove, p.215, n. :2. Thorndike suggests that this type of
procedure may come under the head of nma.gictrBilsf'~r'l of dif.lei!'i!;l.c
(Histor;v. 1 ~88-89) . This interpretation 1tfLS avoi.ded 1.n the previous
discussion. since there is no fLctual contaetbet'Ween the diseased per-
eon and the releasedani:m.al. Perhaps a Hma.gic transfer of bealth ~ It
might be a better description., the release of the frog serving only as
a way of disposing o'F an "unsightlytt by-product of' the opera.tion. The
I:;p~cifica.tiontbl!l:t it be relea.sed 'vhere it waa taken would S~~l!J an
urme:ct::'ssElrY detail if' the anima.! need onl;r carry the disease away; it
seems to i:IrIply a :r~-int~gration or th~ ~T~Ei.tur~ into nature, f!, main-
tem:wce) as much as possible, of the "wholeness n th"-t its .eyes symbol-
ize. (It could" hOl1eYer~ b~ a precaution that the Mimal does cot
remain in or .return to the vicinity of the su.rfere:r~ thus threatening
to return the dise6rSe to hirn, or to die: leaving the disease where it
could return to b1m~ or where helZ'dght "ru.n aCToss tt it aga.in.) Jones
(ItPopular Medicine.," p. 514) suggests that such an EUm.Uet ,ra~sorbs 1'1
the illne5!!1O and 'transfers it to the mutilated ani:nu;0. ~ its death tak-
ing along the illn~ss. This sounds reasonable .. but vould restrict the
usefulness of theEUBUlet tet:lpOrally+

2Bjo;rck specif'ica.lly rejects the authentieity of this pieqe

because of' the grea.t extent of" its v~rbal coincidence vith A~liB.rl ti.
11. 18; it is more likely to be ~ 5criba.1 or redactional ~d~ptation
direetly .froln Aelian thana passage co:rning through a \n"i ter such uS
Af'ricanus (I1Aps.yrtus;, N pp. l7~18). This is the sa:ne type of' evide:nc'l!
~ed by other etudent:3 of Africanus in rejecting :m.any o:f the otner
chapters credited to Afr-icanus in the manuscripts and 'the printed
editions of Thevenot and Lami. oe:cauae of their close repetition 01'"
adaptation of the texts of Aeneas 'I'acticus ~ et al. V1eillefond aF-
parently does not accept Bjorck' B reasoning on this pa~HLage~ since he
included it in his 1970 edition, but he did not answer the objection
on this point+

3Eg ., Rieas~ nA'berglaube~n ools. 58. 61; 72. 39; 85. 5; 86. 5.
9; of. also, 80. 9 and 86+ 4~ (an innocent boy). All of th~se passages
exeecpt 86. 5 inyolve aome type of he~itl:g or a.potropaic proced'lJ.1"e.
 Charms and Rfte~ 285

of the looaed gird1.e to -tbe- animal which. is in need of." Q. sort of 1008-

ing. The strik.ing ~ou1d, hOll,eve-r t be: vi~ed as a means of driving

out or subduing some hostile force; such 8. force could most natura.lly

be vi ewed as "personal t I' but need not be.

Two further passages invo1ve ritual prescriptions. Circum-

scription or the &!fe-eted place- (8. wart) is one procedure prescribed

in mp 33 (III. 11. 7-9.p. 239). As sugg(!sted above in the discU5-

sioT.! of plants ~ if thl! Stib8t&nC~ prescribed, flowers of chicoryr'he:-

liotrope," hali some medicinal value ~ this. might be a. pra.l::t.ical YS::l of

tureEi of the proc@dure-, picking be-f'or~ sUtir-ise a.nd th~ t~eefold ae-
1
tion, suggest that the i::ircUIri5eription itself' is a ritual.. act. The

sprinkling vith ~at~r against maggots (mp 35) ~as to be donevith the

Hphysicianta flng't"r lt (III. 19. 2~ p. 239). 'W'he.tever the precise finger

2
involved. its designation suggests tbat it has cowe to ha....Te some

special use in connection with healing .. and thus the simple use of

that finger provides :l;Iucb a virtue to an act p~rrormed vith it.

{Two other items ~ if they are magieELl, or even superstitious.

l."ieillefond~ Les Cestes t p. 358]0 nT 209; BjorcK. t'ApsyrtlJs/'

p. 59~ cf. @'x.aJD.ples inF:iess., "Aberg}.aube. 1t cols. 61 .. 20-21; 62.16.

2Eitber 'the ind(!x finger (as tra.nslated by V1e111efond .. Les

C~s tes, p. 238; but vi th re-s erYB:tiot) S:Ji see hi 5 note 213 ~ p. 358), or
the ring tinger- (ibid .. ; st'!e also Bj5rck~ "Aps:yrtus ~~. p. 20, cf. also
p. 60; both C'ite the 'brief note by R. Ga.nszyn1ec ~ 11Welches 1st der-
tCl'tp'll(bs 66.K'tUhOe:?", .y7..a.ntinisch-neugriechische Jahr"biicher 1 (1920):
3h2). Ganszyniec- sho......s tha.t the lat.teris 1teo reference .. at lea.~t in
some Vi'"!ter-s and passages. Ri~ss euggests that the term was appli(!d
sometimes to the middle finger" Bometil:les to the ring finger (nAber~
81aube)N col. 64" lines 62-65).
 286

a.t al.l,vould proba.bly {lome under this "heading. Th~y are the speci-

fi cat i on of' the us e of a ~ pot in mpp 19 (neO-l..U?ge Ii J a.nd. o43b ()t~ i non]

elI. 5. 5, p. 205~ and VI~ line h~ p. 297J, ~nd the specification of

a. black It.Orlar f'or r:!1i tin g theautom.e.ton pYr [II. 11. :3 I p. 211) . But

a ne-w pot ]My merul no more than one tbat 1e: clean", or l.U1:contaminated in
1
the 11 te ra1 sens e and t.he color of the mortar mi ght have p:ract i.::: al
2
signi ficance in a delicate procedUl"C' 'Which must be perf'ormed under a.

varning: Ifgua.rd the facet for it kindll!:s sUdd~Il1y]on lines 6-oJ.)

Extended rituals

Se.... erB..l of the procedures involve the pe1"fOL"m&lCe of is. con-

neeted series of signif'i.Cant acts.

One of the most ie:Jpress1ve of thes~ series is the rlhoplocrism.a u

passage (mp 61' pentagon ~ive; I. ;. 1-9. p. 129). the anointing of the

wounding ve-apOn. 3 In this proc:edUJ"'e:lo the 'Wounding iron is to be

anoint.ed and thoE!'n struck. onto (or~ driven into'? repikrous.ai~ line 2J)

the 'Wound. This is t.o be act:ompanie-d by a. triple repetition of" uts.

t a", 11 d
fLt':!, 'II hi 11! sJl~tt.:J..ngt
.. 4 tie
h use 0 f
the
LB..t~n e;xpre$~iQn (Rhomaie.n
-

lef. Bjo:rck~ "Ap.8yrtus~" pp. 60-61.

?
~No'te Vieillefondls parenthl!tic cOl!tDent" Les Cestes l p. 355 1

3See the discussion above:t .p. 211 t .Ii th n. 1 and the

re~erences in Thomas, D~clin~ of MBgic~ cited there.

hOn spitting s.s a.n apotropsic (o:r medical) procedU%'e ll note

Bj crck 11 "Apsy:rtus . . 11 pp. 51- 58; Ri.e-ss... " Abe);"glaub e t Ir c: ols 87-86 1 vi th
other eX6.!IJples 65. I . . 11; 85. 22-2~; iiieillefond . . !.e:; testes.~ p. 337 ..
n. 48 (citing Pliny N.H. 28. 35 6Syroviding numerous examples of its
use in medicine); Thorndike, Histopr~ 1: 62-83, 92-93 (spi tt.ing thrice)
{all re Pliny); 1 T4 (Galen); no1:.e especially Pliny .N. H. 28. 36,
 Charms and Rites 257

. .. This ela.borate proced'UI'e

is to allevia.te the suffer irlg from the vound 11 it must still be treate d

by the medical aides (iatron paides~ line 7).

The following procedure {mp or 11 pentason six; L 6. 23-30~ p.

l33} is perhaps even more elaborate. It is introdu~ed qy the rhetor-

icullyl stated l!Iagica.l progrS1Ilt1l.~~ 'Il et evil of" na.ture by o.rt of na.-

ture be corrected" (kakia oh:rrseos techne 'Ohyseos, diorthoustho .. line

?I~). 2 A t8.!!ling inscription, of RonIal'i orie;in:- is to be engra.ved in the

1e:f't frOnt hoof, "'''i t.h the left hEI.J"Jd:l with a br on z!:. stylus 11 'Under fl.

sixtE:!e-n-da'V-01d :moon (lines 24. 26-27). wi "th such e.n array of' pawer-

:ful elements,. it is not bard to see hO'\or the inscription coUld be de-

chias . . . . . lin~ 28)11 apart from the question Qf wheth~r its preser-

va.tion in a pentagon (see tbe discussion of" the I1Pentagon Passages 1

above) was of real :tnil.gical significance.

Considerably lesselaoorate) but s'till quite striking" is a

Bpi tting on the ground three times as tl customa.rj ritual in using any
remedy, and 30. 108, tTiple B,~tion {eircumscription} acC'ocpanied by
triple spitting by both parties.

lSee Vieillefond~Les Cestes, II. 130~ not.e~, on tbe rhetor-

i~al character of the first paragraph of this chapter (lines l-13~
pp. 129 ~ 131).
The lines describing the inscription provide opportunity for
:f'u.rthe r rhetori cal di 5 play; hen ou phob- . . . h:t;n cueh hypopt- .
hert pho-ron (line 25); cheiri e-- encharatte ,g,raphip ehalkO 1
(lines 26-27).
2 ..
On Ifnature by nature, I' se~ Le.ge:rc:ra.nt~ ~ Pap. ho1Jr:l . pp~ 90-9).
vi th n. 3 (re '&:rthelot and Ru.elle ~ Col1ectio~,. 2; 5'7. 3-15). and pp.
109-10 (Til:! Berthelot a.nd Ruelle} 2;43. 22-53. 15); an the Itart of nfl.-
ture l l (= alchemy), see Berthelot and Fluelle ~ 2~ 272. 3-~. See-also:l-
Vieill~ro[Jd, gs Cestes.. p. 132, note!. (plIysikos in the senSE! of
U DJagiq1.le ll ) , I!Intl the title of IX. 2 10 P' 321 (again ~ = &1chemy).
288 Africanus's Vie'l,i'

prooedure for driving maggots from a. sorl!'l1 gf ven in mp 35 (III. 19 ..

p. 239). Clear water .. tflken up rith the thUJ::lb and curled back uphy_

sicia.nts" finger or the left hand, is sprinkled three times on the

infected place. Whi~e no spell is prescrib~d.. th~ vater 1s de-

scribed by a poetic line: t.......

oy a stl"l!:!:am of pure vater.
..1 The res\lJ.t

is that. the maggots em~l'ge, f'ollO'iling one another out, not one being

left behind (lines 4-5). It is difficult to see how such & procedure

could be presented seriously .. unless something crucial has, been left.

out i.n the conde-nsati.:>n or transmission. A more elaborate procedure

could be proteeted :from apparent failure' by charging failure in some

detail of its pe~formancet but such & s~pl~ procedure .. involvicg

vhat would not be B Nlre ~onditiQn.. seems too vulner-ab1.e to empiric

2
disproof.

Gods o.nd Daeltlons

A number or p~Bsag~5 in Africanus refer- to pagan gods L~d/or

daemons. Mos.t or these ref'e:r-ences occur in connection with tbe

various I'JIagical proc~dures, yet few if any of them are directly in-

vol. ve din the proc ~dU1""eEi the;ms elve 5. In this iI.Qj'.. A:tri canue! S lI1.&gi-

cal pro~edures, including th~ in~antations and charms .. are 50mevhat

~leillefond, Les Cestes~ pp. 358-59 .. n. 21L; ]j5r~k~

.rApsyrtus .. I' p.
16.
2This argument could apply~ o~ course l to its transmission in
the ~us(lript t~adition~ but once an item entered the t~adition. unde~
the ~:uspi-ces of some nautho;ri ty liP it seems to ha.v~ been passed on by
the successive scrlb~g with little real thQught of its rationale. But
the original authority, presumab1Yl would shov a little more c~on
scose:.
 Gods and Daemons

Invocfl.tions

This atyPicB.1. character is illustrated by the references to

invocation of tne gods in Africa.nus. 'T'h@-:re- are possibly tour s.uch

references . of' "Which one (prelude to mp ll~ prayer to Poseidon Horse-

troubler; 1. 11. 16-17) p. 141) is only that ~ B. (passing) reference to

1
pagan practice in that. r~g8.rd. The relation of th~ other three to

Africa-nus' s beliefs is 4!fLCh uncertain in a. different '\,fa.Jr. The first.~

the ad,dre39 to Sle-ep in mp 15[> {r. 1 T. 4~-4S!< p. 165} "even if it

should be tt10Tr:! than a rheto1"ical. apostrophe. is re:.tber a challenge

than an .invocation (cf. alsO!lIJl l!lb; ibid." lines 30-32),. and \l'ill

t.hus be considered in the nl!tX't sect.1on belO'il+ The s4!cond. 6n 1nvoca-

tiOD of Aphrodite in eonnection w:Hb the use of stones from s:walloll

neatlings (mp 23&; III. 2. 11-1~}:I! OCC'Ill"S in a passage of suspect

authenticity, and .is itself 80 out of keeping with Afri~anus's usual

practice 3S to provide support :for the.t suspicion,

2
The th1:rd~ :PIP

42 J the Oxyrhynebus fragEent of 't.he end of Kestos 18,. is definitely

part. of the Africanian corpus. but tbel'e is question as to th~ in'tent

of its inclusion: is Af:ric:anus recommending it ase. magical

IThere is a ref'erepc(! to the sa.crifice of tl- victorious cock

in mp 1 (I. 3. 7-8. p. 125), but OtLq in desc~ibingthe finding of
the stones. There is no :refer~:uce 'to the invocation of e.. god .. nor
any indica.t.ion that the sacrifice plays any part in the virtue of the
atone. In the second procedurE!! (lines 12-1T~ p. 127}) there appears
to beso:me sort of ritual. including the burning or the bones" but
het'!!!! there is not even a. specific reference to the procedure as sacri-
fice.
In mp 1 (L 6.23--JO~ p. 133, with me.:rgina.1 note on line 28),
if the t.heophylakto!J should be part o:f the o:tigino.l "Le.tin expr~gsion.. ,.
it still would not exactly be an invocation (and .need not be in re~
erence to e. pagan god (though orlgipa11~t so .. if from Afric8.f.lus I s
time?J.)
2
See above,., p. 245:. ~d n. 1.
290

procedure~ O~ simply including it only as a litera~J cmbellishment~ a

1
Homeric novelty rediscovered by his own sharp eye~

Rivaling the gods

The goal of mn~Y ancient magical rites seems to have been the

attainment of divine Dr Be.r:ni-c.ivine po\i'~r by union . . . ith a god, or by

id~ntitying or ~asoci~ting oneself ~ith a god (or the gods) in some

way.2 This is an ambitious procedure .. rele.ted in B,oroe ways to the

e.cquiring of a 1'farniliar, It e.. :eyedro5. 'I"..ro lines in Africanus might

be rea.d as refle-cting this latter goal-~'II desire Sleep to become

subservient tD 11tY' practice ~ that vi til me alone this master and all-

subduer may dwel1 u (Elp lLb; 1. 17. 27-29 t p. 165)3_-bu1. Africa.nus's

basic att.itude to\iards the godsiLnd spiri'ts seems to be- entirely other-

wise. Rather t.han se~king union ~itb such spirits (or even their

8ervil~ subse''Tvience}, he sets hittlSelf against them~ he seeks nothing

less than equalit.y (self-achie'l,i'ed) 'With them~ or even hOGtile

1
. See .e.bov@'11 pp. 268-71.
2
Note, ~.g,; Morton Smith~ Cleme~t of Alexandria and a Secret
Gosnel of Mark (Cambridge: Harvard University Press~ 1973), PF. 220-23
Tincitiding p',Jr~ nr. 15 ~ - 221~ on p. 221) not.e es]). p. 222.. '~fany JDagi C 801
'I

operations 'Were designed to produce s'Ucll incarna.t.E;! deities; . . . n,

and p. 226, 11Cl ailtJing to be fl. go d or a son of' a god; OT un i ted wi th
some god or superna.tural entity. . . I'; also hia argUI!lentra and eX8lI:.-
ples in Jesus the Magician. pp. 96-106, esp~cia.lly the rites which
cla.im or are designed to achieve identity or 'Wlion vith a god! pp.
98-99 (rot-1 1. 511ff) ~ and PT 103 (PGM Til. l1Q-221), Note 8.1 so , Bjorck)
nApsyrtus~n p. 6h (this occurs in the di6cussion of his passage nco
1; and cites p&ssage no. 9 11 on pp. 67-68), and compar@ the various
"ego eimi'; fonnE; in ~ 46,. e.g ... lines 108-9. 113~ 145-~6 ('With
not e ),. 151, 154- 55, i '56-, 236 (wi th note}, 240; 472 ~ J.76-17 (Ken~.. on s
Greek Pa~rri, 1;68-80).

3But sucb an interpretation ofthes~ lines is probably exces-

Blve~ th~se seem to b~ only rhetQri~al e~aggeration of a personifica-
tion of sleep (ct. the rel~ted lines from 15b and 14b discussed just
above)
 Gods and Daemons 291

doodnance of the:rr:a. This attitu.de is shovn in tb~ introductory lines.

of th-e- first 01" our magical pa~sages: "The victorious a.t.tribute t.he

lIa.rs of such kind to theirpe(:uliB.l' gods. These gods a.lsQ "We will

1mi tate; spontaneous fortune by our art s will "be produced~' (I. 2. 57-

59" p- 117). This attitude of' d~:tian~e toyard the gods is. further

manifested in regard to the horse-troubler drug (mp 11; I. 11. 17-20,

m.e.r~ make 1:.0 Pos(!oidon (lines 16-1'1"). It is also shown in the "sleep-

lessness rr pa.ssage- reterred to Just above. There (mp l~b) the element

Of elmUfl.tion--"I do not d.eel:1J n1y'Self lln'W'Qrthy of" the equa.lity of priv~

ilege with theI!lU (1. 11. 25-26, p. 165)--is directed toward EDen, but

ltIen who had gained advfi.ntage over daimcnia/ -es t -earthbound and humble

to be 5we (line 26), but daicone-.s none the less. Further t his real

challenge is not to the men who conquered them, bu~ to the one ~ho had

really bound them~ Sleep .. t'he a.ll--conquering one (Merx kai pandamat6.r,

lines 28-29). Thi 5 is the set tins for th e a.po s"trophe s to Sleep in

t.he follOYi ng line 9 (30- 32) and in mp 15b (line s Q.4-~ 5 ) Thes e lines.

ar~ probably & literary device, but if it is held that Afric~~u3

really conceives of Sl~ep as a daem::mic being t his attitude of de-

fiance and concl!!'it (outright hybris~ in f's,ct) is even more striKing.

1

1 This is not !'"eally parallel~d by the desired pover to command

various gods in th~ passages cited by Smith (~.g., Clement of Alexan-
.9r1&, p. :221) t or the: attitude of fear1es.sness toyard the gods gained
during the 'tz.!ithras Liturg,'," lines 555-73 {Marvin W. Meyer, ed. and
trans. 1o The ''Mi;t,hras Li twsv .. n The Society of Biblical Litera.ture Te;xts
&nd Trt1t.lsla.tiorHl Cno. 10) ~ Graeco-Ro-man Religions Series (no. 23 ..
ed.it.ed by Hans Dieter Betoz; and Edward N. OrN~il (Missoula., Montana:
Scholar S?ress, f'o:r- the Society of Biblical Literat'l.U'e,. 1976):0 pp.
8-9). II~ t."hose pas,sages the statue 1s gained by the protection and
nsponsorship" of' a bigher pO\ler (TyJlho,. God of gods, king, and King
292 Africanus'sView

This theJIle of imitation of or contempt for th(! gods appears

in t\io other :references. In a late~ eha:pt~rt vhich, de-spit@ its

title., Georpj.n.s :earadoxa, is not magical., Africfl.nu.:s proposes to imi-

tate Dionysus-vho had given vine aT.Id vines to the Greeks--by pro-

viding alternative friendship eups 1"Tom othe-r pl"oduce (T. 19. 21-25 ..

p. 113). From another source 1 mp .l:7/c-hr 2 5 'We l~arn that Souphisl'a

book.. :pri zed by A:fri c anus, resu.1 t. ed f:rom Souphis' 9 hauteur or s uper-

cil10usness (h'z:p~:ro"tltes; RO~.ltb 2 :250+ 2~ Syncellus 1: 105. 9, ed.

Dindorf) toward ~he gods.

~holoBical na~rat~ves

Anoth~r characteristic of magical proe~dures of various ages

and are.as is the use of" e. narra.tive prt!"s~nting a IImythological' back-

1
ground, fL sort of" preternatlU"al precede-lit, for the: result proposed.

ael"E: 6.l80, AfrieRnus has passages t'hata.ppe.a.:r close to t.his t but Yl!!'t

.are not really the same. Mpp 14 a 5 and "b ..and l5b, 6.l rea.dy noted :in

the preceding tV'O di.scussions~ present ~uch items. III the former

pair ~ Africanus gives fi rhet.oricELl del;lcript!on of the infll.,]en~e or

associates of Sleep~ and then eit~s the cases o~ the Ph~'gian king

'Who bound 511an08 .. and anoth~r hero 'Who found a satyr a.sleep (I. 11.

7-11:11 and 21-25). I!~ the latte:r t l5b ~ besides the apostrophe to

Sleep .e.l.ree..~r discuss.ed, he adds & comparie<m to an enigJnatic event

relating to the nuptials of Pasi'thea and Sleep (1. 17. ~ 5-4 7 ~ p. 165).

of gods . . in Sndth; Helios Mithras:II :in the "Mi thro.s Lit.urgyn (e1". lines
~8o-8~, p'p. 2-3; or some even higher power? 1inf!s 639-~3t pp. 14-15)}
while African~s 1s a~@d only with a dead bat.

lSee. e.g.: Bj3rck t IrApsyrtus .. " pp. 6~-65,~ 69~ Hubert,

r'Ma.gia.~ p. 1507 (col. 1).
 Gods and Da~ons 293

None of these it.~8is presented as being used in any vay in the 6.C-

tual magicaJ. op~r&tiQn in 1580 (lines 33-43)~ and .fit. into the cha.pteT

simply as literary embellishments such as those found throughout these

1
cha.pters. This S'I!!ClIlS esp~eio.lly true in the one o:f these pa.ssQ.ges

'Which has the greates,t maeicaJ. appearance (lines, 1:.15-41, in 15'0).

D~5pite their obvious strengthening of the potentially ~ymp8.thetic

or association8J. elements. in the precE!ding apostrophe (Night's Bon-

Night's bird (line .1a4);'W'ingl:!u-a. vit.lg [liir.les 4J..-45J),they a:r-e given

a literary turn by the reference to Hera, leading rather to B..ll a.ut.hor-

1a1 "'conceit, If the ref'@renc~ to "the Kestoi" (line 48~ p. 167 L th~

to a magical applieation. A reference to the birth of DionySliS, vitb

Fire as midvife (I. 19. 15-16~ p. 173}~ is not uaed) for example~ to

@"nha.n.c:e the- power of fire and/or vine in BO[!]e ritual]! but appears to

be a. literary embellishment. It is presented 6.S an aDoeient idea which

Africanu.s a~serls is explained by the improvement of wines by boiling.:2

In mp 2~ (III. 3 ~ pp. 227, 229), also,. the myt.hological :references

provi de a. "na.t ural tt rationale for the procedure. 'lthe uni vers8.11~,.

reporte-d taet that the Sun/the Flame is dra.vn by st.allions, and

Night/the MOOn b:,' mtLres 3 explains why facing horses to the ea.5t or

l E . g ., in this very chapter~ ~ine-s 1-5,12-15; 8.150., 1.2.6-

16; T. 3. 18-21; I. 7. 6-9; I. 11. 1-15~ 1. 20; II. 4. 1-2, Ja-5; III.
22; IV. (5). 2~-30; VIr. The other I>8.ssfl.ges discussed in this section
(esp. I. 9. 15-16} also illustr~te the point 3 insofar as the evidence
concl!'rning them is convincing, and is independent of the conclusions
concerning this pas.sage.

2But despite the rationaJ.istieexplantltion given to the myth,

t.here does seem to be some ttsuperstitious" ph~.. sics involved in tht'
procedure, as if the fls.me impEl.r'ted some of its quality to the vit:le
(lines lL-15).

3It is not clear that this reference indicates that AfricWius

294 Africanus's Vi~N

vest wile 'bre-eding produces male or f~:lII.ale orrs.pring .. respective!)'.

1
It is a sympa.thetic type oper8.tion~ not a. verbal one. The drench

aga.inst :m.aggota (mp 35; III. 19. p. 239) seems to require something

more, and t.he poet i cline. "by a. str~alII: of pure 'lKB.te r ," could be

pa,rt of' E1uc:h a. narrative to provide i t poten~y. But there is, again ~

nothing in the text as i.t standI;! to BUpport such 8. use.. and its 1n-

elusion si~ly .as fI;. lite:rary ornB.IJJentation wo'Uld be consistent with

Africanusls style as sho-r,m in the preceding pa.ssages. The Oxyrhynchus

:f'ra.gn:.ent (mp 112; Vi. ~ V) might be- considered an extensive exe.mple of

su~h a narrative, intermixed vi to supportin.g incantations:> but we do

not :rCfLl.ly kno'W' Why Africa-nus was citing it. What we do ha"e of' his

s.tatements about i t suggest purely liter6.:rY (1) and antiqua.rian in-

terests.

Da~on5

Besides the occurrence of the designation daiman for th~ gods

or simi.lo.l" pers.onages in some of the pas~.Qge8 discussed above (!!IF

1) 1. 2. 6; t!I]J l~'b ~ 1:. 17+ 26.; DIp 1.2, V. 30), the:,' appea:r in one

believes in this personi~icatiQn of the Sun and Night, it may be

1311:1])1)' B.."') ad hominem argurJlent to sbow that the malenesl2. of the sun and
the fema.leness of' the :m:oon is comr!Jon knowledge.
Is this rationale a.lSQ given because Afric~rms is consciously
giving & syst~m which differs from the commonly accept~d ones1 The
usual -oa.ttern f'or male-fe:nale dete1'l!linat1on \I'B.S a distinction of'
right ~r let (e.g+~ Pliny ~+ 30. 1 49; Lactnntlus, De OF. dei 12. 3}~
or of north and south (e.g. ~ Aeli&1. U. 7. 27; Pliny N.H. 10. l8o).
Was JlSr i canus 'a 6YS t em (f1. t tributed to an unkn O'lln "Ma.urcu s i O~ ~ the
borse-breeder tl ) just different (pl!!:r-haps another attempt at improve-
numt 1'} 0'1" 'lImS f't a. parody of the common system?

ICC the "meJ.e tt and I'te:.male- n pl&n:ts in blp 21 (III. 6 _ J.-5 ..

p. 231).
 Gods (uld Daemon 5 :2 95

other pe..ssa.ge~ mp 8 (1. 8. 12 .. p. 137; cf. 8.1so line 3~ p. 135). In

this passage it is used of crea.tures mort:' like the Christian concept

of d~ns .. invisible,. malignant beings ~ but bei[]gs whic:l;J Bl"e ~s-

pecially associa.teo .. in accord vit.h popular belief,witb road June--

tuxes (tTiodos. l.ine 13). ~ Horses,. especially those with diff"erent-

coloTed eyes {heterornmatos~ line 15},2 can see them and give warning

of the danger {ape11en. line 14).. byv.a..rious acts and SQunds. Of

this A:fTicanus. il;> certain (pisteusoTi legonti, . ka1 oida pollou5

. ..,. line 12),. thQugh he is u.ncertein of' the Free is e rea 5 on for the

abili ty. It ma:,' be a. product or the SOUl,. or it 1Il8.j be due to the

~ines 16-17). ';,"hic'hever it is .. he seel:lls to regard 1 t &6 a noatural

phenom~nontone which can be f"urthel' developed (ssketeo-n. line 17)~

ei th~r by teac:nng and ski~l or by attention, respecti velj' (t.a men

didaskalin kai tecfu;e, ta de ~hrontidi! lines 17-l8) (~r. also lines

L-5: ttthose now connnanding clea:rly need to learn divining trOll!.

horses., but they a.re inexp.erienced n (as:Gl;th~_i_s]). 3

lE.g ... the: evoca.tion 'Of "the old se1'Ving voman of" Apollonius
of Tya~af' was to be performed at a spot beside a river or a lake or a
triodos (PLond 125. 1- 4 , Kenyon~ Greek Papxri .. 1~1~3-2~). Compare
also 'the eU5tor-l of erecting I'herms" and other shr1ne$ at crossroad$.
2
Perhap.s regarded as significant because of their "unnatura)"
character (ef. Rie-ss's sixth category of superstitious belief.s ["Aher-
glaube~ n col. 3fJ
'" )

3Numerous things which horses IIdivine" are given in lines 6-

11 10 probably derived from folk beliefs; but they are at most super-
at i t-i QUS, not actively magical. Some of' them are pure ly natural re-
actions to sounds or smells inaccessible: t.o human senses,. but they
s.r e i nt eTirii xed vi th the Buperst i t ious beli I!!'f's 'iii tno1lJt dist i neti on.
 Otber Featur~s

Designations of'" the I-art"

Arricanus~ on at least ~ne occasion~ Tefers to the procedure

nature" (ef. also mp 8; L 8. 18 = dl vine.t1on developed by te-at=bing

andte~hn;J).. quite proba.bly in the sense of "magical a.rt. HI. The word
tecbne may be uSed in this sense in lIij). 41 (III. 36. 8; p - 255 [ef.
111. 13.3--technoo?J; though it may simply be used in the general

sense there); and in seve:t"~ 1ine-s in hi 5 s,UI:Ilary'l Psellus usedth~

adJ eet.ival f'orm, teehnike ,. to de GcTi be aom~ 0 f the proce dure s, pe-r-

ha.ps re.rl~c'ting Afric8.nus t s CMl tenni:no10gy2 (IX. l~ 2., 5, 34; e.lso,

technikos, line 3; and te~hnaSltla, line lOt though tbis le.st perhaps

in & ge-ne:r-al sense .. "device, Ii "artifice"). (Elsewhere .. however" Af-

r1canus uses 'the t.erm simplY in the general s~nse of cra:rt" or

nskill. .. 3)

Africanus also us~d the term~eiTia to describe bis pro-

cedur~ for ov~rCQmirJg ~leep (JI!.p 14b; 1. 1 T. 28. p. 165).

lSee above J 'P. 287. with tt. 2; also p. 265! with n. 2 .. and
p. 272. n. 1.

2Sinee kfTicMUS uses t.he tonn t!!:chth~nB.i of generation (ot

desired sex~s) in III. 3. l~ p. 227, it may be that this and/or re-
lated fo~s_shculd be assumed as lying behind Psellus's 5ennes1s
and sennethesi:!'tai in IX. 1. 2. This ,"ould provide a. neat rhetol'i~eJ.
counterpoint. of the t:,.-pe favored by Afr1eanus, to the t.echnike.

3E g . ! Vi' l 1.2.19.. 25; I. 6.23 (the line preceding the

first ulI:I8.gieal " usage cited above); I - 1. 5 (-te~hn;;tos); III. 13. 3
(technoo) .
 Other Features 297

Antipathies
Various forma of the te~ UantipathyJr .are used 'by Africanus
~, 1
1D sev~r~ pa~sfiges. The a.d.jective form~ antlpathes 10 .appears- in
2
one mam1Script in the textually uncert.ain line 1n DIp 10 (I. 10. 1;

concerning the wolf and the borse) 10 in the title of III. 23 (m.p 37,

th~ apotropai. c against. 8 corpi on s) :. 3 an din mp ~ 1~ f (IX. 1. 15). In

this last passage) Psellus uses it to d@scribe Afrfcanus's use of

the Jttwo-faced plaster li {te di'Oroso'OO ewlast!.2 rfbid. ~ line 1.6J1&

against 'W'ou.nds :from poisonous beasts. In this case the Bnti.po.tl'Qf may

vell be in tne gene'!:"al (01' medical) rather thB.J1 the IDElgical sense

(th.ough Fsell.u.s does not seem to regard it so). In 6. later lice

{35; mp 4~1) ~ Psel1us also use-s the noun form, o..nt.ipiI:theion ll of Af'~

ricanus I S ltIeans of yrodueing barr-e-!1D.esS i.n fields. This hI. in con-

trast to t.he technik.ID!J or ra.ther, B,oetiken. productivity he vaS

sa.id t.o produce ~ !JO presume.bly Psellus regards this operation as

being in the .eame category. 5 (The ve:r-b font. is also used in two

1
On the ot.her hand. \i'hil{! aev@ro..l passages seem to invol'l,l'e
"eympathet1c 1, procedures ~ t.he term is not used by Africanus to d@-
scribe any o:f them.
2 Vieilletond's L (Leg Cestes~ p.
Lauren'tianus
139 mg).
3The title prC!:sU!IIEI.'bly 'Was supplied bY' the (:o1!l'piler~ but could
veIl come from the introduc'tOr)r lines of" thl!! abstrs.c:te-d t~xt. The
pa.ssage, however, is one of uncertain authenti~ity.

~A plaster of' such a. name i8 described by Galen (11~127~

KUhn ) t but t1Jtj.'! not be- thr:!! swne + Galen s pll!lst~r (al so cal~ed ~
ch:r-omous) vas so-n&med because the material used in it (some type of
iron c orxlpound?) appe.nrl!:d gr8.)l' on the surf'ac e,. but va s or'ange vi th1 n
when it 'l,tQS C1"'.Hi he d.

5Vieill(!fond {lies Cestes:lo p.. 363 tn. 270}., hO".rever,. cOri:lpares

"this ba.rrenness to II. 2' (p~ 2'03) ~ which t though partly enigmatic", is
pass-a.ges .. Ill. 30. 8" and III. 32. 34 , but apparently in the general

sens/! or a counter-remedy [but the IfJ..'ttE!:r' is ]Jnrt o:f DIp 38eJ}.

Ancient books

The EgyptIi1.n book a.ttributed to Soup'his,. 'the COntliUler of the

gods (.!riP L7/chr 2L, vblch Africanus purcha.se-d in Egypt, is Quite

likely to have been a vo~k of oceult lore~ but the ident5~ieation of

it as one of the nercetie ~O:r'ksl is probably too speciric ~or the

evidence available. AfricMus apparently had no suspicion abO'Jt the

authenticity of' this vo:rk, for he also attributed books, an anatomical

'Work ~ to an even earlier kine;, Atbothis .. the second king of tbe First

Dyny.st~r of Egypt, apparently regarding them a.s being still ertant. 2

This provides an fiddit.iona! datwn to be ta.k4!m into con5idera~1on in

evaluat.ions of AfricMus'.s critical abilities (and respect for tradi-

tion?) and the likelihood and/or 'Ireasonab11i ty" of his B.ccepta..""Ice of

the nekyo~nteia interpolations as really Homeric.

Purposes of USES

The ends proposed for fiChievement by these means cover the

not especially magical. A~ricanus tbere prescrIbes the cultivation of

hellebOre (citing Alexander and the Alar.s as historical precedent [cf.
also l r. 2. 16]) J or the 5C'W'ing of fields vith salt. The la.tter is a
traditional destruct!ve technique long pra~ticed by both the Romans
(cf. the treatment o~ Cartbage) and the Je'Ws (.rudg~5 9 =45)" though :mo~e
.as symbolic (pel'p~tl,lal desolation on the sites of enemy cities) t.han on
a large s~Qle as a strategic devic~ in &n ongoing caDPaign.
1
E. g. I by Seal i ger (Anim.e.dv., p. 251, cited and r~ j eet~d b:!.'
Goar in his "&Jendationes et-Annotationes" as rep::-inted by Dindo~r,
Syncellus, 2:385)10 and Routh (Rel. s~cr. 2:386" note to 250. 2 r~it
i08 also S~aliger, Not. in Or. Ells., p. 412]).

~outh, f'rag XI (Rel. sacra 2:247.3-5); SYf.lcellus 1:101"

e-d.. Dindorf.
 Purpoa.ea. of Uses 299

B..l"eas of specia.l concern in magical operations t i.e-. , prett~r much tht!

f"uJ.l rang.e of hUJll.ElJl concernl;i.. They deal with procedures for both

ha.rming Md helping, and~ in the: latter area. with both passive

(protecti ve) and act! '1ft:' ID~8.rH; (healirlg. empowering ~ etc.).

The procedure:s f"or banning are onl.y fL, small minority of: th{!'

pas s a.s;es ; :mainly occurring in the tnili tary sect1Qn+ The:>r include

poisoning of ma.n and b~a5t hnpp 1) 2, 3), k.illing of' .....egetation (mpp

17 and ~J~])" 6topping or maddening horses (mpp 10 .. 18.. and 11), taus-

ing sleeplessness or sleep,. either fOr S(!riOU5 h~ or as a joke {mpp

15a; 16 ~ and lIJ~p) I causing eli:tnin~tion (mp 4J~k},. changing the color

of horses as. a frau.d (mp 11), possibly so~~ ca6es of' kindling 01"

ql.1enching love (mp 14s) .. and ca.us-ing a. thief' to convict himself (cp
I

14h [harmful to the thief~J)+

The F-rotec1j.iv~ pro~edures include cou.."ltering plague hnpp 3

mg. and h~~i); and protecting from fright (mp 9). :from scorpions (rop

37 (cf. 411g?J), from ~cnception (QP 4~c) or mi~carriage (mp 29)~ from

ai~kne~s or veaknesa (mp 21), specifically~ from eye trouble or epi-

lep~y (mp 23 a-e [or, to heal one already suffering)) or varicose

~ei~s (4~r [or is this healing?J).

S~e of the procedures gave poYer~ ~i~her to achieve SQme-

tning or to control events. These in~lude; giving aid/victory in

battle or contests (np ~}, eontrolling unmanageable animals (1 and

13 B. and bL giving easy birt.h (L4c), controlling dreams (4hq).

kindling or q uenc: hi ng l-ov~ Ei ( 4~ s L. detel'llli.ni ng of sex cone ei ved ( 24 ~

21 ~ 448., and 45) ~ .and taking advantage of a. horse' s natural divinatory

Jlowe:rs (8).
300 Arri~anusI s View

The. largest nU.aibil!r of procedures are concerned ".i th tbe cure

1
of illnea se-s ~ vound.s, or other phy B1(: a.l problems; wounds ~ frae-

cure Oi help t in genera.l (12 So, b; 21; 44n); eye trouble (23 a. ~ c ~ d t

I!!:; Jabj) ~ g~ne-!'atiol'l" C'onc-!:ption. birth~ etc. (27. 29, 4~ band q; cf.

also ~4c~ above); dy5Ul"'ea (3D (if Afric.Q.."liaoJ); mange>; 'Iltl.:rts, and

maggots (31; 33, 3q; 35); soothing feet of horses (39); bavel prob-

lems) actual 01" po"t~n1;.ial (40. 43);. bleeding,. and .....a ricose veins
2
(4.lo d and to); andre-storing virginity (h~o).

SUlI!IIlA.r;;'( of Afri-cunul!I' s Knowledge _of Magic

While the preceding studies have lett some items undetermined.

several aspec.ts of A!'ric:anus' S JDagica.1. proeedur~s have been brought

i nt 0 rather clear focus. The se inc: lude items :r-elated to the a.reas

of ma,gical operation.. the type:a of proced\.U"es prescribed, and a.1.so

the general type of ~1Q&l theo~/vhich .lies behind the procedure~

given by Africanus.

Areas of Ma.gi c

The a.reas of' human endeavor and CODc:el"n for vhich Af'ricanU6

provides prescript.ions cover .mtLny of those pr~sented in the- Vs.riOUB

sources concerned with magic]o vhether tbose makillg charges of magic:lo

lcompare th~5e vitb Bj5rck's list of conditions most susc:ep-

tibl4!!! of attempted magical. 'trea.t.nl.ent: bleeding, VenOIUOUS bitlJ!s,
childbirth) and choking (,tApsyrtus 1''' p. 66). All if!xeept the last e.r~
fairly vell represented in Afric8.nus's procedures. Cf. also the- list
g1 ven by Hubert ~!lgi9. >" p. 1495 (c 01. 2 ).
I

2p11ny refers to s. procedure {using f\Ulles or jet) to detect.

attempts to s1mulatl!' viJ"gini ty (y. 36. 1~1).
 SUIJmla...-ry of Knowledge 301

or those giving :magical prescriptions.

Magic was JIliainly of concern to the ancient 1t!'ga.l systems only

as it involved charges ot 'harmful acte" malef'i~ii ~ a.nd/or as t.hey in-

volved 5ubvera.ion of affection,. especially in the erotic realm. In

other are as of pri vat elite t medi c i tie, agri cult ure , etc., it VB..S gen-

erally ignor~d fL.:S b-t!-ing 8. pra.ctical question s not a legal One.

Hs.ming!helping

Several of A:fricsnus' B proct\dures a.re of the type that could.

v~ll 'be: ~lass@d as male!'icii if they were practiced on an individWl.l

ba.sis. Most of them, however .. are prescribed 'for military use against

oppos ing armie s; and thus perhaps. can escape that label. These in-

clude procedures l .... ::3, lJ., 16-19,. a.nd possibl)r 44.!.. So-meot-bers are

passed oft tLs pr.actictll Jokes (e.g+~ 158. and ~4k rand p?J)~ or har=

only ind.irect-ly, 'by providing an extra (Wl.faiJ:') advantage to the user

(~ ~d 10).

Only another step removed hom this last is the apotropaic

f"unction~ helping by &vert1ng SOl:lle threatening evil. Most. of these

are nl.edieal; possible examples of non- or only send-medical ape-

tropa.ic proc:edures are: the eounter-proced"Url!!! to poison air (mp 3 mg),

and mpp 7" 9 ~ 13a., 29, 31 s and 44 c and L

Love magic

Psellus says "th&t A:f'rieanus kindles l!lIld quenche~ love (mp h4s.~

IX. 1. ~9). His ~~reren~@ to Atr1c6nua.'e restoring o~ virginity (mp

J,4o) is somev'hat. :reltlit~d to this area) but the D~e.rest examples of

th16 type of' procedure are a :few "aphrod.1sia.c" prescriptions in th~

302

veterinary ~ragments, e.g., mpp 25 and 26. {The other prescriptions

relatip~ to generation a.~a birth are medical rather tban erotic ~ro

cedures.)

Medical (a~dv~terinary) magic

The l&rge~t single type o~ Africanian procedures is the ~ed

leal one (and .....~thin that, the vet~rinn.ry). :Besides the ..... hole group

of fragC'Jents from the hippiatricfi (most of the procedures from 22 to

1,1) .. there are 6everal in the other <:hapters that relat.e to either

human (mpp 5 t 6~ 20 t 43 t 44 ~d, f .. j~ q and ~5) or veterinary med-

ici~e (mp:p 12 and 21).

Agricultural magic

Psellus also tells ~~ that Africanus produces a sorc~rous

:r~r't.ility in fields (lDP 4l l]J t as vell !:LS various other mBr\"els find

recipes about agricultural matters (IX. 1. 22-26~ 27-29 Lef. I. 19J~

and 40}. There are probably examples of thet!l preserved. in the ~

ponica~ but they can no longer be certainly identi:fied. On the other

side. the "agril:u1tura.l" references in the preserved portions :from

tbe other :l:iou.rces do not fit this category--they .are only magical

uses of bottLnical items for otber purPoses (especially m!dical), Or

a.re net magical a.t a.ll (e. g. I. 19" the chapter of "Agricul. tural

Pa:rado~es n )

Other fLl" eas

Several procedures dQ not. fo.ll exact1.y into aP-Y of t.h~ ca.te-

gories n6D)ed above:to though the:Jr are- closely related to t.helIJ. Most of
 Summar'! ot Kno1l1edge 303

theOl ar(! exa.mples of "harming, tr "proteeting t " or 11 g iving power" (cf' +

those given in the preceding a~ction IrPurposes. of Uses l l ) vnith are

not pr~cisely -examples of' tDEueticii or apotropa.ics t

Types of Procedures

Magical operations can~ in geneTal~ be performed by direct

mani pulation of tbe rt ~ ubj tect n to be af'fec"ted ~ by vocal h:a t ions {i n-

C'antations]o et.C'.), by gr@lphie representations or po'W'erful vordE l

it ems, etc., and/or by the us eo 0 f spec ial su'tJ ::>tanc es . The se last may

receive their reputation by syc:Jpathy or antipathy,. 01" by SOlJ:e other

sort of association vith the subJect or the condition to be achieved

1
or removed.

Africanu~'s procedure5 present examples of all these types =

di T'e~t lTJ9.n:i pulat1on--mp:p 6,. :20 { '? }.. 35 ; inc antati on 5-6 ~ l5b ( 1), 42,

ql d and j ; inscriptions--7 and 37. The Use or sp~cial subst~ces

is illustrated in l!Jost of the procedures, including several of those

just listed.

Besides these factors, Af.ricfL.11us's procedures also involve

other considerat1ons l such as right/left, time a , and numbers {see

the discu9sions of' these areas in the preceding pages~U11der nChart!lS

Type s of Magi c

Magic is frequently divided into dir@'ct (or impersonal) and

lCompa.re the discussion by Hubl!rt (l~~l!lgia., PI pp. 1501 (col. 2)-

1509 Ceol. 1)). though he presents the items in an order Bomeyhat the
TeVerse of this 7 and derives the otbers, in ~sBence, from the sympa-
thetic principle.
indirect (or personal, demonic) types.l The-re are som~ 81tuations
2
to which this distinction ~ght ~ot apply~ or in Which a decision

as to the t:ype represented m.i~bt not be possi 01 e ~ but. 1n general t

it 9.pp~a!"s to be a va.lid d1 stinction I!l.nd one that. is productive 'When

applied to the Afrieanian examples.

In the-se t.~rm9) A.f'ric~us'e 1I!Ia.gical proced'llres are essen-

tiall;Y. if not exclusively,. of" thi!! impersonaJ. type. "While a fiUJ:)ber

of procedures are ambiguous, of such a nature tha.t they cannot be

de-finitely assigned to either ca.t.~go!'Y, otherS are clegly of the

impersonal type (eJ1d the very 8m.'biguity tends to f'avo;r e. direct ~ im-

personal int~rpretation of mO!3t of the others;, if de:monS or other

per sonal beings 'Were i nvo.lved ~ some expl ic i t.. r~ferenc e to the-m \rould

beexpected)~ Only in a feY cases does an indirect. personal ap-

proach seem to be presented~ ~d~ as noted in the discus310ns above.

there are questions that arise about each or th~se cases.

Direct magic

At the very beginning of Africe.nus' s I~.e.e:i{:a.lnpa..ssages, in

lines which torn tht!" pre-lude not oc1y to mp 1, but also to 2 and 3.

~ g .) Kirby Flower St:!Ii t n,"Magi c (Greek and ROlMn)." p.

279 ~ Hubert ~ ''Magh. ,n p. 1506 (c 01. 2).
:2
Either 'because both factors :might be mixed toget.her in a
pa.rti~ul&rsystem, or because t.he 61 tuat.ion proved to be even more
complex. 'Norbeck. :for example ,.in disc lJ.!3sing tbe- distinetlon of
Re-ligion and Magic. suggests that besides the Personal pO'We'r-I:trIper-
sona! power pair (vit.h the Impersonal approximating the concept of
mana), there coUld alSQ be added a concept of Automatic. or Mech~n
ICiI,. e-fri~ieney. This concept he regarded as approximating to the
concept of cause and eff"ect seQ.uences in science (Religion, pp. 48-
51). If such a f'urther distinction is Justi:fied~ Africanus's posi-
tion :lnight be closer to the thl'rd category.
 Summary 0r Knovledge 305

Af"ricanus p!'oPO~iI!:S to irnitB.tl!"! the god5! producing nautomati~ t()rlun~"

by his "arts tt {!,utoms.tos tyche hypo tea hemeteras technes Binetai ~

Vi." L 2. 59 .. py1l7). The poisoning pro~edures which follO'W' eonfi1"'l!i

this impression 01' an impersonal .. au'tom8.t1c operation,. not involving

per6ona2~ spiri~ual mediati~n.l

In mp 4 t de6pite the reference to sacrifice in the first
para.graph! and the ri tua.l burning of the cock skeleton in the second t

the .ra.t1onf!.1~ presented to!' tho\! operation of the stones ia! in the

one case .. the nature of th~ stone (tea physeos tou lithou, I. 3. 8 ..

p. ~25), and in the other the cock's "virtue '1 of Hinv1.ncibili'ty'1

in :tDp 1 ho.s a necessity of obedien.;;:e (ananken ecbei Rei tharchitl.s! 1.

6. 28, p. 133). This could :fi t in to the "pera onal' type opel"Qti on ,

but 1 t is not spoken to a spiroi t, but vri t:te-rJ in the 8Jl:icl&l1 5 hoof.~

and there is no hint of any other pa.rties to the action than the in-

scriber and the animal vhose hoof" is1nscribed.. The preceding lines

also refer only to 'him; n the recalcitrant hor5e, vith the sol~ c:on-

trol instrumentality being the inscription. Similarly, in mp 10, it

139: by th~ us~ of h1s teeth) (cf" .. also mp 18 {Jl. ~, p. 205):

the wolf' B astragalus to stop a team).

Again in tDp 11" despite an opening r~f'e:re:nce to prayer and

saerifi.;;:e, Africanus's procedure is presented as in (:cntrast (and

lEven the counter-action to procedure 3 is presente~. not in

terms or .spirits in conflict t but in terms of tUliles counteracting
Hpestilential vind' (pneUlD8), Or rather "corrupted aiTtt (Vi. ~ p.
123 mg).
sUp~rior) to such lIIeans,A The procedure presC'nted~ uae of euphorbium

juice (or dust) t 18 clearly udir-ect II in ope!"a.tion,. so much 20 tbat its

only connection vi th .ttJ&giC is t.be placement of 1 ts identif'icQ.t-ion in

on~ of' the pentagons (pentagon eight ~ L 11. 16-20, p. 141}. Mp 20

1
(II. 8, .p. 209) .. if" it 1s magical at a.1.1 t is 01' & simils;r nature.

The active principle ir.. the sle~plesstlesS paragra.phs (mpp 14

and 15) is the "s~'mpe.theticlr operation of parts of the: ba.t (~ 15a;

I. 11. 33-4 3, p. 165) the s\~rounding referen~es to Sle~p beingap-

parently rhetorical embellishments <see the discussio.n or these pas-

sages above" Md f'lu"thel',. below). (Note also the mp 23 series ;:23

b-eJ:t vhich" even if AfJ"icenian,. ar~ basically sYlf.;pa.thetic procedures,.

onlY the opening item,. 23a, having any indirect connection.)

The ttsympathetic H principle, based on et.ymology or similaritj'

of 6.ppefU"ance~ etc., on an earthly planes n.ot involving any mediation

through a higber realms appears in mp 21 t pg1.ygonl..Ur. in dog's a.:fter-

birth, with the possible .addition of ''male'' or ufemale 1' pla.nts (111.

6, p. 231}; mp 26, milk stone (III. 7, p. 231); and mp 29, the fish

eehene~s 01" remora (III. as. pp. 231 ~ 233). Its counterpart, a."1tip-

Qt.by. may be involved in the latter part of mp 36~ the use of asp &)d

hemorrho!s as counters to ea.ch other's poison (III. 22. ~-1 s ]J. 241).

In passage ~ls Africanus attempts to provide a. physical ex-

ple.nation of the procedu:re io "ulceration 'bY the burning lt (III. 3c. 6.

p. 255) s and in an earlier p6.ssage~ mp 8; specl.lliL:ted about. such a

bas iss. t"he "nature 01" -the ~Joe s ,tr for a ho'I'se' 5 e.bi Ii ty to se e demons

1
No~e Vieille~ond, Les Cestes,. p. 35q,. n. 112; p~~sikos here
pt'obably does not IDE! a.n magi c .
 Su::rone.ry of Knollledge 307

1
0.8. rrl' P' 137L In Psel1us's l$umma:~r (trip 4h; IX. 1" pp. 117-;21),.

about ha~f of the items aTe "t:uri08ities" or "paradOX~5,." se-v't!ral of

them similar to items in the Geoponica~ r~ther than strictly m&gic~.

Eveo in the .magical ite!IJs~ nothing sugge!3ts the use of "sp1:ritual"

int~~diaries.2

Indirect (daemonic) maBie?

The various passages in vhich Africanus's proced~es are con-

n~eted io One was' or another with spiritual. beings hELve been dis-

cussed above in the section head~d "Gods and. DtLelDOns, rf and thus ne~d

only be recap! tu1.ated. and sU!J:I.Il!arized h~r(!:.

Africanus believed in tbe existence of spiritual being5~ some

of ..... bom, at 1east~ were evil,. and with somet at. least~ of thel$e evil

spirits call.ed daemons (!lip 46/chr It a.rtd mp 8). These same passages

indit::ate that. t.hese beings could (ar ~ in t.he pagt,. had) come into con-

taet ....nth :mankind", but that the resultQ; of those cOhtacts "ere evil

{in !lIp 46, 4!til resUlting in the ~&tB.cly"sJ!J; in mp 8 ~ "the threat n

(1.8. 13~14 ~ p. l37J). At the same time, the former passage pre-

sents these beings, th~re deseribed as tlangels 7

1
as related to ma.gic

Despite these beliefs~ hovever~ there are no examples of the

lEvert the alternative Buggested, B. "vork of the soUiJ 11 {~-

ches e~gon~ lines 16-17)t 15 not necesgarily diferent, and he re-
garded it as capable of development by teachiog and craft (lines 17-
IB).
2Unless 'the ref'erenceto incanta.tions (eJ29d{;, line 13~
epe.smasin .. line 32) is held to ne-c,essariljr involve tbat idea i but tha~
is an untenable position.
308

1n... ol vetnen't or Such b@'ings in the accomp~1shment of Afrieanus' spro-

ced'Url!'s. Although such beings are named ratber prominently in a. num.-

b4!r of the passages (mpp 14 a a.nd b, 15b.. 24 t and 1&2),. t.h~ are not

called upon in any actual proeedurepre~ented'by Af'rit:anus,. nor I!U"~

any directions given to utilize them in B.ny way.. Th~ 8.pp~ar :re.ther

asrh~torical Qr litl!rary embroidery or the accounts. This applies

lis.o to IlIP 42 d.espit.e its clear ~haractel" as B. 1Dag1ce.l invocation.

Though Afric8.nus presents i t at. rather great length .. hepresenta n-o

'Programme for puttin.g i t to lIlB.8ical use. His only surviving r~fer~

@-nces to it aTe eon.cemed vith its literary and Inanuseript Bncestry.

This leaves only DIP 23a., the invocation and sacl'if'icl!! to

Aphrodite t as a possible exe.mpl~ of daemonie magie. 'Butt QS noted

&bove~ this pass~ is not accepted as of" prove:n a:uthentic:ity by

Bjorck,l and the very reference to Aphrodite and the sacrifice seem

out of' charat:te.r with the Afr-icanian outlook 8.S revealed in the Ke~-

toi itself: it preaents. & genera.lly "seculal"11 a.pproach. This

point is 5trength~ned by the tact that this pASsa.gestands essen-

tial.ly alone as an example afdirect .t;1.aeznon1c involveml!'nt in Afri-

canus I S magical :proc eduree; th~am'bigu.ity', or lack. 0 f'~vi denc e tor

it s appearanc I!' ela e1lrh ere weaken s t be- c 80S ~ tor It s appeal"anc e bere.

On the other hand, if this passage should be authentic~ it doe6 not.

thereby inerease the likelihood that such daemoni~ involv~ent should

be B@en in some of tbe other passages above oM invocation of

InApsyrtus /' pp. 15-16. The fa.ctor 'Wlder diseUSB10n may,

bowev-er, hav!' influenced Bj5rek t s evaluation here. Exc:ept in one-
instance 1 he provides a rationale only for thOBoe pl!l.esages which he
accepts.
 Attitudes toward ProcooUl"es 309

Aphrod.ite would be hard to correlate wit;h AtricB.nus I s Chrlstianrepu-

tat1on,. but it would be. on the surface at least" 1dolatrow;L s not

1
me.gi-cs.l. ('What~ver else Psellus ma,y- think OJ:' 8ay about Africanus]i

he does not charge him v1th that.2')

Attitud~s tovard Thes~ Procedures

At:dcilllllil'S progrt:lJmi:1e, at least for Kl!:stos 1', 8.S sketehed in

the 11proem '!'l to 'that book .. is an amalgfl.lll of the utili tarian ~ the eso-

teric" and t'he aesthet1c~ t1 gathering fruitful. belps; (either}

j

treatment of ills, or secret a.ceounts, or beautif'ul expl"e.6sions . . . n

(1. proenl. 3-~, p. 103). This mixture &pp~ars throUghout his york!,

som~t1.IDes in incongruous forma: med1c8.1 prescriptions and military

accounts are decorated with rhetorical flourishes and augmented "With

i.dea5 carefullyeearched out or fortunately &t:quired; snd fond ml!'m-

oriea of" marvelous sights are gent!'rol,l.81y Bh&r-~d., or a. "long lost"

(magica.l) passage is presented as an epic prize.

But ov~rBN:hing &1.1 this is the pl"o.c:tical intent ~ t1 manifold

fr-uittul b~lps." These h~l:ps are :pres~nted 80S natu:ral]i Utechnical rt

proc~saes, of a ~ecular natur~.

Natural Processes

Afrlc&nWi I S gene:ra.l. l!I.ttitude tOl1ud hiE!- procedures 16 Bhown

~a tever
1ts o1"1g1 n 11 it appears to be more (: losely psrBl1~1e-d
by the 56.(!:rlfic~s to Poseidon (in the prelude to mp ll) 11 or to the
custom&;ry sacrifice of the victorious cock (referred to in JaP ~) t
than to the invocation in the ne:k;yom.arrteia. (mp 42).
2
Aphrodite doea appear in Psel1us, but only in the euphemism
in the ae: ~ount of the sorgon! on (Vi., IX. 1. .la1-4b, p. 319). Thia ref-
erence itself provides a para.llel to A:!'ricanus's "literaryPl' use of
pagan religious tercdnology~
3~O

by the tel'llL1nology US ed to describe them ~ He uses va:r i o'U:s 'te<: hn-

.fOrmE B.nd &1 so desc rlbes them as "natural It (phys-). Thes e us ages

ha.'/l~ been presented above (under "Designa.t.ion.s of the IArt 1") and

need not be repeated here, It is su:ftic1en't simply tOJ:Jote a.gain

that he usee the aame termi.nology tor magical and non-magical it~ttls.l

(sometinJ.esin the sazn.e. pu sage 5.. e. g.!Io I. 6 ~ 23 t c f . 11 ne 2h; note

also 1. 2'. 19t cf. line 59). Thus he appl!ars not to draw B.,*' real

distinction between the procedures 'he pr-esente (to have done so would

ha.ve been to mani fest a. "modero" distinction betveen .magi<! and sc:i.-

ence/technology)~

Not only in the use of the tenns!lo but alao in presentation

of procedures) Af'riC-MUS alternatee. ~ or intermixes.!Io the ma.gical and

non-ma.gical. Thus the three poisoning procedures in I. ;2 alterna.te

vith definitely
, non-magical suggestions, and sound (though not neces.-

sarily profoUtld) medical or surgica.l advice precede-a mp 5 and fol-

lows mp 6 in I. 4 and 5.

The type of "physical" explEUlAtion that Afl"iCe.nU6 provides

for some of his magical pl'ocedu.i"ea is also provided for non-magical

ones (e.g.!Io I .. 16. 18-20! p. l6l--the attempt to explain why his

"t.hert of Bound" procl!:dure should york). Furth~:r;; in III. 33. 6 (p.

253), h@ pro1fid~s. atI. ue-thie&ln explanation of' the toa.d's avoid!LnJ::e of

the light, and in part VII (Vi., p. 303), he presents 8. botanical a~-

eount of' the origin of cinnBJ:tlon. The only thing that sepa.ra.testhiEi

last ~xplanation from 'the others, yhether lfJElgi c a.1 or non-magi c::al. t is

~ote also the same variation in thl! U8~ of the teI'm lIo.n_
tipat:ttyu {a.bove}.
 At.titudes to'llard Procedures 311

t.be fB.ct t.hat. in this inat.fl.r.l.ce he ha.ppens to be correct.

Non-religious (Secular) Out.look

Pagan references

Afri.canus makes a number of references to pagan gods or

heroes'\l but they are mainly, i:f not entirely. of a lite:t'EL.I":fs not a

religious. nature, ~uch like those of a modernetudent o~ t.heclas-

sics. A nUll!iberof thet!J ha.ve be-en discussed above from various "iev-

points, these a.re; the reference to pra.yer Md sacrifice to Poseidcn

Horse-troubler before !'tI;,ces (to vhich At'ricanus presents mp 11 6,S a

better alter-nat! ve); the references to Hypnos., as yell as. various

associates., and to legendB.ry flgUl"es (the P'hr'Jgian king and S11anos;

another chieftain and a satyr) ill mp 14 a. e.nd b .. and to Night. s H:''Pnos t

Pasithea. Eros~ Hera. aPd Aphrodite 1nmp 15b; an appeal to t.he mEJ.le

and female gender and use of' corresponding horses by Sun{:FlalD.e ond

.Night/Moon inmp 2~; I!lnd, e-speci&1.ly, the l-engthy roll-call of dieties

and. P0'l(~l"S from .as.t:lorted baekgrounda iIi the Nekyoma.nt.eia. (mp 42).

There are also references to Pan and a possible reference to Erinya

in the context of mp 1 (I. 2. 6]o12~p.1l3.. andline78~'p. 119). 'rhe

references to these figures illustrate especially clearly the liter-

ary nature of this, type of reference in Af"ricanus; they are sillIply

pe~sonificat.ions of the corresponding concepts. Besides th@s~, there

is alBO the reference to Dionysus a.s giving vine' a.nd 'Wine to no

peoples but the Greeks (I. 19. 17-25 .. p. 173). VleillefQnd po1nt.s
1
this out as an eX8m:ple of the pagan inspiration of Afr1canus. While

ILea Cestes. p. 51.

312

this 1s true,. it is jU5t as true that it. is a pagan literary, not fL.

pagan religious~ re~erence.

Anti-pagan references

Some of these 6amepassages, along, with others, contain ref-

erences vhich in on4!! yay Or another are actu.ally derogatonr of the

pagan gods and be-liE'lfa.

l
In mp 1, Af'rica:nw:l will 1eimitate these god.s1~
who are credited ~th gi~ingvictorie6 (I. 2~ 5e-59~ p. 111), and in

mp 11 (I. 11. 17, p. 1~1), considers the drug he presents as sharper

"than praye-r ( t 0 Pose i don" e:peci fi cally), or greater than whatever

they ~y have~ Th~ refer~nc~ to th~po~te. lulling Zeus to sleep (I.

17. l~ p. 163) is nothing that iIJly pagan literary man could not have

SElid, but would probably find its closest parallels among the Cbris-

tiM 6.pologetirt ltriter~. To these E!xalIIples ~ .also be added the

functionalistic explanation of t.he mid'Wife at Di 0 n.Y' sus , s birth, in

1. 29. 15-16 (p. 173).2 Souphiglg book, which Africanus prl~ed~ yas

vritten aa .a contemner of" the gods t1 {mp 47/chl" 2).

World-vieW' Vecto:r Summery

'While Afr! eanus 11 s eomplet~ world. vi ev cannot be dt!duc ~d :from

the surviving fragmetfts, I!Lt lel:l.s't th~ ana.in outline-a or those areElS

~ost of the sepas sage s ha.ve been noted aoove und.er the bead-
ing uRi "al.ing the Gods. I't

2Africanuss challenge to Sleep (mp l~b; 1. 17~ 30-32 1 p. 165)~

as di seuss ed pr~vioua.ly'Ii i sprobably rhetorical pers onif"ic ation . I.f it
is held to be :P1Or~ than this'll it would still be more 8Ybr~6 than r'ep-
r~S~ntat 11ft'!: 0 r
!Ion anti-p.agan atti tude. ( If it 1 s such.) th1 B at tit l1de
[h:ib:dsJ might be b&E1ed on confidence in the magical procedure. but a
procedure relyin8 eolelY on the D:J8.terial involved, not 0.:1 some othel"'
spirit) fO'rcontrol of' and def'"entie aga.inst t.h~ on~ Challenged.)
 Attitud~5 tovard Procedures 313

vhich border on magic can be sketched.

Spi:ritueJ. realm

A~rlcanua believed in the exiatence of a spiritual realm,

inhabited by at least ..!.. God (the Judaeo-Cbristian God), e.nd 'by lesser

spir1 tuaJ, being!;! ~ B.f,Igels (good and bad L, and daemons. God is co~

cerned. with good and evi1 (mp46/ chi' l}. Thet'e are numerous refer-

ence-s to other gods, but it is uncertain vhl?ther 'they o.re vielled as

having more tha.n a literaryexistencf!' (fIJld if' so. wha.t their relation

to other spiritual entities might be) ~ The evil angels were rela.ted

in some va;,r to 1JIagi c and sorcery s and taught vomen other oc(: u1tarts;

from thei:r- liai'Son rlth 'Women, gh.nts v~re 'born, resulting in vicked-

nes~ bringing God t S judgment in the flood (ibid.). It is not indi-

cated if their spirit.s survived and/or if the:r have connection "iiith

the daem:::;.ns. DaeC'lOns do evil., bowever, and are a danger to IIl;S.p; in

a.c~ord wlth ancient view-I;!, t.hl!!y hElve sOme 5pe~ial eonneot1on 'With

crossroads (mp 8).

P1:li> s i ca.l realm

r

Besides the- no!":J:tLEil amount of infor.mation and misinformat.ion

about nat.ure ~ animals ~ etc. ~ whioh Afric&nus shared with the &.."'lcieot

llo!'ld, the!'e are I!lspeet.s of his beli4!'f which are especially connected

'With occult or magical b~lie.fs. H~ believed in the power of sympathy

&nd antipe..thj.r, though not necl!'ssarily in a.n exclusively magical

sense~ this principle vas vi~\led by the ancients asoperat1ng in !DB.Tl.Y

area50 (~dicine'l physics s etc.)" and is even utili zed by aafle of the

churcb :fathers in explanations Q:f physical. or biologi-cal phenomena..

314 lLhic-anus's View

Insof'ar as rrcontagion'N oan be distinguished frol1J "sYIOpathy .. " Africanu.a

apparently believed in 1 t also: power CQuld be acquired tr.r certain

atones from the birds in whicn they were found (or~ had alr~ady trans-

mi tted power to them); and the power 01' th~se stones ~ and of other

suOs'ta.."lces. ~ cou1.d in turn be imlHlxted to other beings by binding them

to 'Persons or animals. Such pover could be .inc:reased by observation

of' ce-rtain appropriate times in their acquisition o.ndlor U$e. Also,

certain vords {or sounds}~ eitner spoken or vritten, had pOwer to

cOmJIel results i'f u.aed in proper ways At least as 'far aso.ny ex-

plicit indications .ar~ concerned. this result II"e.S expected to follow

Q..utomatical1y. without int.e-rvent.iotJ of a spirit intel"'I&ediELl"j".

Civil and. social aspects

Since the main bOdy or Afriean1an "Cle..terial.s are :military strat-

a,ge:us, and many of the others a.re medical (veterinary or human J in

nature, they vould be re-lati vely immune to legaJ. enqui}j'. even .at a.

period wh~ll magic might be regarded ag actively criminal (vhich was

not true in Atricanus ' day). Perhaps QP~V in the cases o~ hQTSe-

thievery (DIp .41) and tampering vith affectionS (mp 44s) might such a

charge lie. .Afr1canus does not appear to be in any disad.... anta.ged

political group, at leastinso/ar as this 'Work (the Kestoi) is con-

1
cerned.

Soeially, o.lso, Africanus does not appea:r to be of Q disad-

vantaged status" eo his interest in magio cannot be explained by such

a sociological factor. Not oruy a.re tbe-re the va:-ious persona.l

1Except; perhaps" under Vieille::fond i Ei view of hiIl'l as a. Jew

W'ri t ing for Diaspora. J eWE> ii 'but that view is que at i on~bl e .
 Attitudes toward Procedures 315

re.ferrmees suggesting circulation in the higher eoc:it1l.. ci.rcles" even

hl!l.vine: personal contact vitb the emperor, but the nature of SOlll.e of

his procedures suggest this tLlso. T'w'o of them are applicable not only

to \oral' but to sportine; events &150: the stone froJ:ll cocks (:mp 4), and

the aids for horses swi:ftness (top lO;c:f. also mp h1). 1 Further, the

reference to para-8ites (putting to sleep: mp ~4p) would suggest 8.

2
modere..tely high sociaJ. level.

AbO\lt tbe only vi~oint t:r-om ;,;hieh AfriC&nUS ca.n be regarded

as a me:nJ.bei" of a disadvanta.ged or p~rl~ss class {and thus in ne~d

of magi cal ai Ii to redl"e s s the balanc e} would be trom that of hi s human

conditiQn 1o 3 p010rerless bef'ore the .forces of nature (or supernatlU'e)-

subject to poor crops1o diseas~~ wild beasts t the uncertaintlesof

generation andhere-dity , etc. Inthe.Bc Boreas 10 his procedures could

be seen as an attempt to take up aOt!1e' of' the sla.ck in the nebulous

rein5 of ~'s control of his own tate.

1
Does th.e lat.ter passB8e suggest that he JIloved in circles
where making a.vay vith a good horse vas vie'INed more a.s a "dirty tric:k H
than. 9. c:rinL4~1
2Thus indicating tha.t he was on a level compatible 'With the
;'hosta lP hmleiis it is viewed as a. procedure 1'01" embart'l!los:sin@: rivals,
but there is nothing to suggest tbis).

30r~ possibly, as a. provincialt 8ubs~rvie-nt to Rome. But he

seems to have had (or :JI18.de) ad.equate persoIlit:11 compensa.ti.ons fOT any
pressures from that Area. {Or was be possibly tL nouveau bOlmle whose
relation to the emperor was an ultimate- ~ompensation for ea.rly dis-
advanta.ge? His r.e-t@'recces to places seen, :r-e:1ation to the court of
Abgar" etc:." seem to suggest not.)
 CHAPTER IV

THE EARLY CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MAGIC

Introduction

In order to est~bl1sh an early Christian background. with vhic:h

to c:.om;pare fLnd a.sse!3s t.he magical ideas in AfricamJ.s t it is nec:essa..ry

to COllai del' the na.ture and extent of' the knowledge of t1Iagic. eJld the

attitudes toward its among the eaT~ Christia.n writers. That is the

'Purpose of the preQ.~nt chapter.

In the considera.tion of magic: in the early fa.thers. s the fol-

loving general order of discussion is observed. The DLajor part is a

consideration of the kno.....ledge of magic: sho'loln by the various fathers~

individUfl.lly or by groups. This area is introduced by a survey of

their references to :magic" to suggest t.he seneral attitude and i"tLnge

of knowledge of the part i cu.la.r "ill' i ted s ) j, thi 9 i So followe d by a C on-

~ider~tion of any passages in which magic Qr rel&ted areag are dis-

cussed; then follows a consideration of' additional re~erences and al-

l
lu.s1ons to items or areas vhic::h a.re probably related to magic:.

Within the discussions, theorde-r of items and the emphaeds Y8.ries

~efe1"enC:l!!s to pas.sages in the fath@":r's are given in in-t.ext

c: 1tl9.t ions . Titles. or Greek works &r~ usually give-n~ and abbrevio.ted ~
in English translation; in the <:=ases of a f"e-w especially vell kno'Wn
works the traditional. :I.6.tin t'OI'IrlS of the title fLnd their abbreviatiQns
s.r~ r~ta.iJ)ed (e. g." Irenaeus Ad"lf. he.er.. ; Or.igen.Q.:.. and De ,pr. ).
Titles of Latin yorks. are regula-rly used in t.heir La.tin forma (exce'p-
tiona are those with obvious English counterparte, such as Apology).

316
 Apostolic Fathers 317

eom.evhe.t') tic eording to the emphasis Dr thepartic: ular'\.ITiter . Some

s'l..rlIll1lB:ri~s are included at significant points in the presentations_

and the se~tion is eoncluded vith an over-a.J.l s1.lllllZlarY of the 'ba.:sic

1tnmlledg~ o:f magi.c on the- pfl.rt 0' the early fa.thers. 1'h(! chapter i t-

s~lf then concludes vith l!L S'l.DDlnary of the e.ttitud~{s) of the fa.thers

to''Ioi'ard t.hese 1tems) and a considera.tion of ita r~lati(Yn to their be-

lief system(s).

In deciding lol'hat items to include in the presentation:o a broa.d

interpretation of UlB.gic is used. This includes the various areELI;i de-

Cined or listed in the Introduction~ modified and amplified in aceord

with the emphases pf" the various writerE;i discussed. In g~nera.l, fLnY-

thing c:a.l1ed magic 'by the tathers, and any items closely rela.ted to it

i~ th~ir discussion) are included.

A,postolic Fathers and Apologists

Apostol ic Fathers

Pfl.ss1ng r~ferenees to magic

Direct rere-r~nc@" 'to magic by the vri'ters of this period is

r!L.ther 11:rait~d. Most su~h :r~rert'nces are of an incidental nature,

occun-ing 4!ither &lone or in lists, supplemented by some mentions or

dis cus s:5. ons of related a~l!'a.s.

Single rererenc~s

In the a.~eB. oflG:olated ref~reDces. Igna.tius asserts that

froo tbe- birth or Christ n every sorcery and ever~.. s.pell (pasa mB.geia.
318 Early Christ.ian Yiev

1
kai PQ.s de SlI'';oS J vas dis sol ved" (~. 19. 3 ) Thi s 1 B a :mir.or, and

som.ewhat idealized, anticip8.tion or- a t.he'.m.~ developed by the lat.er

2
apologists: the superiority of Christ/Christiacs to JD.a;ic&1/demon1c

poyer.

Igna.tius !Uso exhorts Polycarp to 'Flee evil nts,. or rather

hold thou discourse about these" (Pol. 5. 1 L Tht!"t~rm used here ~

kakotechni.a, may be a reference to magical pra~tic~s,3 though 1i~~t-

foot concludes ttJat it i5 pI'Qbab1y the deaigna of fa.1Ge teachers as in

PbiladeJph1sns 6. 2, ~ and t.hl? eonte-xt ( to .....h1ch it is only loosely

connected on e-ith~r o,t these two nell's) might Bugges.tthe.t it has ref-

ere pee to adult~ry or i t.s a.l11ed viles ( 'Which, of e ourse t would

lPdssages f'r00l the Apostolic Fathers are quoted (with occa-

sional DJOdifications) f'ro~t.he translat.ion of J. B. Lightf"oot, ~
Apostolic Fa.ther:s~ ~dited Uld cOmJIleted 'try J~ R. Harmer (London: Mac-
millan and Co:mp any , 1891; reprint ed.:> Grand, lIapids; .Ba.ker Book Hou5e~
1956)
2 In t.his chapter Irevel"t to the usual ~rpell.ing I demon, in
contraat to daemoc which .....as used in connection vith the Greek "liev
in which tt is a.t least partially synonymous 'With theos.

3See I e. g., Rob~rt M. Grant, ed.:I The Apostolic: Fathers: Ii. Nell
Tran!;llation 8..?ld Commentary I vol. 1: AP Introduction~ by gobert M.
Grant; vol. 2: 'Firat and Srtcot'Jd Clement" by-Robert M. Gra.nt &nd Holt E.
Grah~; vol. 3: Barnaba~ and the Didache .. by Robert A. Kraft; vol. L:
Ign;atiusof Ant.ioch, bt Robert M. Grant.; vol. 5: Pol::tc~:r:e.J Martyrd~
of Polycarp:l Fr;amerlts. of Papias't by William 'R. Schaedel; vol. 6: ~
Shepherd or Hermas t by Gra.ydon F. Snyder; 6 vols. (New York [before
1966J ~ a.nd Camden t N.J.: Thomas Nelson &: Song, 1961~-68), 4: 133; and
Gerald G. WB-lah, "The- Let.te-rs of St? Ignatius of Antioch t liThe A.os-
tolic: :F'athers t tr'8r.s. Fran~i& X. Olimm 1o et al. t Tbe Fo.thers of the
Church, ed.LuChotig Sc:hopp [vol. 1J (New York i erMA .Publishing Co
Ine., 1947)t p. 126.
4
J.. B. Light foot., The AM stol1 c FathE!rs t 2 parts in 5 vols.
(London and New York; Mat:tni11i!Lt'l and Co ... 1889-90) t p~ '2= S. Ignatius 2
S.F'clycan>,. 2: 3L6-.!lI.
 Apostolic Fatnera 319

not completely ~xclude magic-).l

Listings

The Dida.cbe ha.s three pB.55F1gee. in 'Which maBie Wld related

practices appear as po.rts o:f longer lists of various evils: Jltho'U

shaJ.t-not deg,1 in ma,g1c, thou shalt do no sorcery (ou mageuseis, ou

pha:nr.akeuseisJ., thou sha.lt not murder a child by abortion COl" kill

them llb-en born . *.r (:2. 2 h '~fy child" be no dealer in om~nG

(oionoskopos) ~ since it. leads to idolatT)~'lo ncr an enc-ho.-tJter nor- a.n

astrologer nor a magician (I!lede~aoidos melieme:the:rnatikos mede

- 2 ),
p~:dkatha:l.t'on n~ithet'" be 'Willing to look at them; for from all

thes e thing s idolatry is engendere dl' (3 ~ 4) ~ 1iB1.Jt the ....$1y of death

is this. . . idolatries ~ m.aglcal a:rte., witchcrafts [mM;eiai 1 phar-

makeia-iJ .. plunderings "(5. l)~ In th~ f'irst o:f these 'p(J,ssages.

the reference to a.bortic'n might be base-d on a conneet.ion oflt wit'h

ma.gi c/ sore ery ,a 5 its most li k~ly means (though it mo..Jr be s imply an

ampl i fi cat ion of' Teferenc:~s to mur-de rand lLdul tery II vh1 ch 'have pre-

ceded these it,ems in the l.ist.; the vhole 'pM sage is an interpolation

and expansion of tfie Ten COZlIliJandD:ierits

3 J The latter two passages

lCOlIl]Ja}""l!' t.h~ aattle'W'hat more general view of' P. Th. Camelot t

Ignace d t Antioche" Pol.vcarpede ;3mY].:ne j Lettres Martyre de Po:!Yearpe ..
1

SourcC's ch:r"~ti(!nn{!'s:) I!'!d. c. Mondesert~ no. 10; ~th ed., r'l!'\!'. and corr.
(Paris; Les Edi,tioDS du Cerf, 1969) .. p. 150 .. n. :2 t 'tpl\l,tot de metiers
int cordits !tUX Chret:1 ens:) So pee i&1ement de If: eux qui e'ta
i en t pIus ou
moins entaehes de Jtl8.gie. Ii

2Com.,p.are Wilfred 1.. Knox. 11JiEPI]iJl.0AIPP.,N (Didadle iii~) /1

JournoJ. of Theologica.l Studies ~O(l939): 146-49~

3Grant ~onsiders the refeTenc~ to ttagic to be an expansion

of the commands not to commit adU1.te:ry or steal {Apost.olic Fathers.
l~lOl) .
320 Early Chrlsti~\ View

cited illustrate a common theme: extensivi!:!!ly developed by later writers,

the ~lose ~onnE!t:t1on.. or even identity, of magi<: and pagan worship

(idolatry ) ~

The ;pistle of Barnaba.s. bas a close parallel to the las.t

passage above in his version of t.he t't'110 'Wa..vs" document: "!Iut. th~ 1la,y

Qf th1!' .Black One . 'Ilherein a.re . . idola.try . . witcher-art,

magic~ ~oyetousness .. ~" (Barn. 20. 1). While be gives idolatry

greater prominence" putting it at the head of his l.is't, he thereby

plaj,rs dow.n the connection with it of magic t ~t<::.,. vhich come near

the ~nd of the list of vices.

In contra.st to these two 'Vl"ltings, Herma.s, though h.@' hQ.s sev-

e-.ral lists of evils similar to the preceding {e.g. t 36. ,. and 38. 3..

5 [M~. 6~ 2. 5 and 8. 3, 5)~ and 65. ,. 5 (81m. 6. 5. 5J)t dOe"s not

include Dlfl.8ic or rela.ted items in any of them. Apart from referenoes

to soothsaying/-erg in a dilacus!;don or t.rue and false prophe{;y (dis-

cussed below).. Herme.s has no interest- in magic; apparently 1 t pre-

sented no perceived danger to hjjn or hi s. church.

Discussions o:fmag;i.~ and r~lat.~d. tLreas

Tllere arC! no r~a1 discussions of magic in the Apostolic

Fatheora, the clo.ee!;lt thing bl!!'ing the assertion of the connection of

ma.gic and idolatry in DidQ.<:h~ :3 and 5.. referred to abovE!'. The:re ue.

of courSl!', various other r~feren.<;!e5 to idola.try {.as,. tor example ..

2 CleM. 1. 6 and. 3. l} .. but none of them make any explicit connection

of it vith magic: it is ~ejected !;limply &s irrational.

There is, hO'Ll'ever .. a fairly erttIJnsive diBcussiot.l or & related

 Apoato11c Fa.thers 321

area. t sooth-ss.ying, in Herm.as (43 [Man. 11J) .1 Fo u.r points may be

noted iothis passage. There is, here also~ 8Jl emphaa.is on the t.ie

between such (magical) practices and pagan wor-ship (ftidolatry,. 11 sec.

4). Second,. there is an attempt. to find objective criteria for d.is-

tinguishing false frcan true. The an.aver to this is pre5ented as tvo-

fold) vith 'the first part itself double. Thl!re is first the personal

conduct of t.he pr-ophet t but incorporated into t.his is the qu(!stiotl of'

submission to the divine5QVereignty in contrast to a "5pecific,."

lThe discussion there com::erns falae-propbets; but is a sort

of sequ~l to the discussion of double-mindedness in Man. 9 (39}. The
false-prOphl!:t corrupt.s the-minde of the servants of God; but only of
the double--mioded t not of" the :faith:f'ul {43. 1 [Man. 11. l}. They come
to him s.s to a soothsayer (manti~) and as~ concerning thei.r :future;
he, not ha.....ing t.he:!' pO'loter of" the Di V' ine Spi1'1 t, speak 8 a.ccording to
their requests and 'Wicked desires (sec. 2). He i6 empty and speus
empty l!lJls'lotl!!:rsto empty m@n, but some true verds, tor the devil tills
him with his spirit t to try to break the righteous (:3). The strong
in fo.l th re.fr.a.in from :such Gp iri ta ~ ''but as :many as a.re doubt e-rs. and
frequentlJl' change their minds t :practice- soothsaying [ma.nteuontai J like
the Gentiles,. 6.nd bring upon themselves greater sin by their idola.tries.
For he that consul teth a faJ.5e :prophet on any matter is an idolater
and emptied of tbe truth and senseless" (.Ia). This is so because the
Spirit from above is not cons~ted, bu.t s.peak1; by the Di'dne initia.tive-
( 5 ) J vhi le the spi ri t tro 1c h repl1 es. to Quest ions.. according to ~nr s
desires . . is earthly and light (6).
But hOll does one tell the dif":fel'ence7 By their livl!s (7 and
16) . The true prophet is !D~ek . . etc. '10 not e-pe-aking by himse-lf', but
'io7hell God nshes (8), eape<::ia.11y in meetings of right.4!'ou:s me.~ where the
"angel of' the prophetic' lipirit t 'Who is att.ache-d t.o him. t filleth the
:tIIaIl t a.nd the man . . . speaketh . . . a.s the Lord villeth" (9). The
on!'! vi th the earthly spirit I on the other hand" exalts hi:mseH\ e-tc ...
lives in luxury" &CC1!'pts r~rds, a.nd does not :prophesy 'Without them
(11 & 12). He also shuns the assembly of righteous men, but ncl eav-
eth to the doubtful-minded &nd empty .. and prophesieth to them in cor-
Ders" (13). When he comes to 8.t.I 6.Ssem.bly of righteo'Us men who ba.ve
the Spirit of d~ity, l!md intercession is made from them, the man 16
emptied and tbel!'&l"thly spirit fll!es from him in fear (1t.). "But. do
thou trust the Spirit that eometh from God, and hath power; but in the
earthly andempt;:,r spir1 t Jlut no trust at all; for in it there 15 no
power, tor 1 t cotn(!th f'rom the devi 1" (17).
322 Early Christian Vieli

"goal-directed .. 11 uiodi.. . '"!d\.la.1." ,. "instrumental" approa,ch to prophec)

1
(or divination). Then,. therl? is also the religious conduct of the

pro-phet ; does hE!' at tend fLlld join in J or :shun;o the meet ings 01'

righteous. men? This question leads to the thirdnote\i'orthy point:

the one who e.huns does sO for good reason" tbe ea.rthly spirit rill boe

driven out bjr such metl. Though Herm.&s d.oes not use the llord;o t h i 5 i 8

the idea. of the- ~xor(:ism of e'lfil spit-its 10thich is m.uch relied on by"

later writers as a :proof of t.be pow~r (and t.ruth) of Christia.f.lit~r~

Finally, th1a. spirit is not just I!arthly, it. is devilish (sees. 3 &

11)" and. the!"~to:re ~sp(!:e1fLlly da.nl3erous .. for it thus presents Bome

true' 'Words (3).

The idea of exorciso among the Clu'isti9J1 pra.ctices finds some-

thing of a.n anticipation in the passage- cited above fro:D Ignatiua. that

all Bore ery waS di ssol "Ie d iL t Chr-ist 1 G birth (~. 19. 3).
2

References and allusions to related area.s

Drug. Hermas 'P rovi des one possible allusion to this area..

let. the eleven point polar distinction or relie:ion I!Lnd m.e.gic

given "by Willie.m J. Go()d~, Religion among the Primitives (Glencoe,
Ill.; The Pre e- Press., 1951) t pp. 53- 54'11 espec ia.l.1y points 1.- 5, 8" 9,
.and 11.

2Tho u,gh the ~onnec:tion is rather relIlOte. it ia: 'Possible to

eJi!!e the apposite of" this <1. e., a eurse or binding . . instead 01" a de-
liverEL1lce) 1n Clements's warning to his readers= "But if certain.
be disobedient . . let them understand thB.t they will entangle:
th~E:!lves in no slight transg:r~ssloo and danger~ but we should b@
guiltless of' this sin' (1 Clem. 59. 1,. 2). The concluding line and
the fOllowing p~ayeT seem to ipdic&te~ however . . that this is simply
a. 'li"arning of' potential divine judgment l not a ClU"se (ef. 14. 2').
 Apostolic Fathers 323

&dm.onishing th~ church rulers to .'be- not ye like lIDto tl1e 50Tcerers.

The sorcerers [pha..l"'III.S.k.oi J indeed Cl!l.rry their drugs Cpharma.ka.J in

boxes . . but ye carry your drug and your poison Cl2lHu1II.akon kB.i . . . ion)

in your heart" (rr. 1 CVis~ 3. 9+ 7J).

Ignatius cmnpare-s those who poison Christian truth with beresy

"to those who IrfLdmiDister a deadly drug in s'\(eet wine" (Trail. 6. 2).

This could refer to ComrJOEl poisoning and is not specifically magical]i

though the lexicons support th~ (:.lose conne~tion of the ideas of sor-

cery B.nd drugs which is refl~cted in t.he translation of the preceding

passage in Bernas.
Spi1"1 t ual b e-ings and ,p,o:-ers . As might be expected. in view or
the limited ref~rencC'!a t.o magic~, none of" the Wl"i ters in. this. group

explicitly e~mnec't ma.gic and the spirit vorld., They do, hoveter,

present a 'View of that wo:r-ld which t in other hands, ~ could easily be

so connecte-d t either aB a basis for magic.~ or in a polemic: against it.

Ignatius presents an infonnal hierarchical l.ist of' po-orers on

t.he pOsiti.... e side. He names "the a.rrays of' angels a.nd the musterings

of the prim::ipalitles 'II th ings vis! ble rind things i Elvis i ble ,. as among

tbe I1h@a\t'E!!:n!y things" he cOE:IIprehends {Trail. 5. 2) t a.nd sa.ys concerning

I'Ibea.venly beings and glory of fLngels a.nd rulers <'."ia i ble andi nvis ible"

if th~ b~lieve no,t in the blood of C1U"ist .. . t judgment B.vaiteth

them also" (Ss)rm. 6. 1).

The eaTl:y homilistto the Corinthians (?) 1s pot reall:J.r con-

cerned \rith Bu~h abstruse, oecult m&tters, but he does apeak of' a ba.sit:

polarity s trthi s world and the next are two ene:m.ies u (2 Clem. 6~ 3) t and

t.hen la.ter refers to the spi r i t ue.l opponeD t. the devi.l (18. '2; vi t h
32Q Early Christ.ian Vie"..

t.hi s c: ompare Ign . TraIl. 4. 2).

BlJ.rnabaB pre-sents B. glimpse 01' eo. wider fie-ld 01' n~sati"Ve

powerB, speaking of the h~a.rt.., -\Ie-fore veo belil!'Ved on Gnd ,l tl 8S b4:!ine:

"a temple truly built by hflJlds~ for it. 'W8.5 f1Ll.l of idola.try and vas a.

house- of demons . . . II (16. 7). He further reters to their leader as

"the Black One" in introducing theeecond of' the 11two vaysn (20. 1))

8. WBY which, as noted tLbove .. in~~'Ude51dolat.ry, witchcra.ft, and magic.

Hermas" in a pair of ref'erenceB which seem t.o go beyood si:mp:le

person1 f" 1ca.tlon,

- 1 t s anger an.d
pre~en e.Ol"rOV eac.h as b eJ.ng
- ( or b-
elng

the result 01'1) the most evi.l spirit, vhich chok~s or CTUshes the Moly

Spirt t if a.llo1led entra.oce into the heart (33, 34 [~. 5. 1" 2J,

and 40+ 2 (10. 1. 2J, r4:!spectlvely). He further presents the d~vil

as continUfLl1y tempt.ing eve:r-y man, but not able to overCaIle those

aided by the uange:l of repent.an<:e H (41-49, especially 47. 6 [~. 1.2.

4-6 J especi.a11y 4. 6J). This ltLtter figure is J of course .. a prominent

one in the Sbepherd ll and also seems to go beyond e. JIlere personificfl.tion

or literary de~ce.

In short y the 'Vi ellS in thi s area are simp.ly an ~xtensi On of

those presented in the New Testament 'V!"1tingB, with only :slight, sp~c-

ulativl! development. Most of themvou1.d not be noteworthy in a dis-

cussion of magi!: were 1 t not for development ot these tli'@'f!..S by later

Christian ~iterg.

l:But note Man . 6. 2. Iff (36. l:ft) fLnd 9. 11 (39. ll) and the
4:lomments on themby' Snyder ,Hermo..i {-A:g,osto1.1c Fath~iS, edt Grant. 6},
pp. i8~ 79, and 83. Snyder presents tbis as anthropology ratb4:!r than
demonology.
 Apostolic Fa.thers 325

Related field

Astrology. The onJ.y spec! fie reference in this area i.s t.htl.t

of Di.dache 3 t1 cited above., where "a,strolog;y-" is included in th~ list

of" evil practices ~I!!'ading to idolatry. Other reteren.c:ea to th~ h~a.v

en1y bodies a:re or B stri~tly rhetori.~B.l nature. Cll!m~nt speaks of

the order of creation, 11th' sun and the moo:n &rid the dancing stars ac-

cording to His appointment circle in haT1tJony vithin the bounds assi.gned

to them J without any swerving asideu (1 Clem. roo 3) 6 19ntltius waxes

eloquent in deseribing the nativity of Christ and spe~s of 1'0.11 the

rest of th~ eonste11ati.ons .",.ith the sun and :!DOon f'onn[ing] themselves

into 0. chorus about 'th@: star" (~. 19. 2; he then follows tb.ls with

his assertion concerning the dissolving of sorcery and spells [19. 3)).

At ti t '!ide s :reV'eued

The discussion h1!'re .is eBp~ciB.1ly con<:erned 'With evidence of

~:x:c e 5sive: c reduli ty, or of its a.bsenc ~ All sut: h eX&l:llple s must be

judged t of' cours e, in terms ot anc it.:!pt. knovledge: a.nd.'WorId-views, not

of" mod~rn ones.

S,gpe.r.st.it.ion1i Jete. The Mart)"rdorn ot PoJ,)rcar:E, reveals: tn,e

beginnings of aom@ such att1tud~Gw Chapter 13 refers to the ueaire

on the pa.rt of the fai t-hful. to touch Polycarp' s f"lel3.h even ber-ore his

ma.rt~"l"do~ (13. 2) J and this continut!::S :following hi a d~ath (116 1) ~

Though thwarted in obta.i ning bis body (17. :2; 18. 1) 5 the- Christians

Ita:fter",o.:rds to.ok up hi:; bone.s which are lIIOre Y8.1uable tban pre<::ious

stones and f1n4!"r than refined gold . ." (l~L 2). Altbough this was

probably don~ :from vorthy motive's a.nd was given an edifica.tory

326 Ear1y Christian Vie'll

explanfl.tion (17. 3; 18. 3)t it was from souch roots that the cults of

saints, ma.rtyrs.~ M.d :t'elicB~ witb their magical overtones and UB&ges,

grew. (This a.ttitude la.ter ertended even to the accoW71t of' tbe martYJ"-

dom itself (22. 3).)

Some or Herm&8 t S B tat ement s, C onc!'rning bapt ism (93. 3-7 10 [Siln,.

9~ 16. 3-1J) could oI!ll-sily l~ad to a magical viev of its opere.tion and

e-f'f'ect~ thoU8h that 'Was not his meaning,

O~d Testament and Ne'll Testament miracles. Thel;le are.as became ~

in the later apologists and polemicists,. sort of test ~ases in the re-

butta.l of eharges of ;magic levelled at Christianity. In this period.,

hQvever, they were simply as:sUID~d with little explicit citation of

~xamples.

In the Old Testament areL., Cl~nJ.~nt cites a.t length the case

of Aaron's budding Tod {I Clem. 43), but to r~i~tor~e the idea. o~

unit;:,' a.round God-appointed lea.d.ers, not as tL pol@mi.c against magical

connotations. He fwther utilizes the signs and wonders worked 'by

Moses (the prim.ary O. T. example used by later vri terti ) ~ but only t.o

prov~ t.he danger o~ recalcitrance (51. 3-5).

P~pias (in afraBment preserved by Philip of Side) makes the

some"'hat enigma.tic comment that uthose wbQ vere raised from. the dead

by ehr is t . . . survi V'ed ti~l the t:i.me of" Hadri an .. ,1 'l'h is i So POS s i bly

to be expla.io.ed by the sole surviving fragment from tbe Apology of

Quadratus (who lived tmder Hadrian) vhieh appeals to the fL.bidine;

lIncludil!d by Lightfoot'i Apo!i:lto:li<:: Fa:thers ~ In his "rra.gments

ot Papia5 t ,. no. 5 ~ and &G fragment XI. 2 by SChoedel, Polycarp ~
Papias: <-Apostolic Fathers,. e-d. Gra.nt, 5), p. 1~9.
 Apostolic Fathers 327

character of Christ's works to prove their reality, aS5~rting that

thos@ healed or resurrected not only survived ...hile Christ lived~ but

l!l. considerable ti:me after t 6om~ even dQ'Wl') to his Olm times (pree-erved
1
in Eusebiu6 H.g~ 4. 3. 2).

The evidence we ha.ve suggests a. worldvi~.. not materially

different frol!l that of' later Christil!Ln '\triti!rs, so that,. if the vriters

in tbia period ha.d been forced by circumstances 11 they would probably

have arrived at much the same positions as their Buccessors, or, if

presented with s,'Uch Vi~8, "WOuld hav!!' accept;ed them. But they 'Were

not em confronted. The small nwnber of references to JI1agic and re-

late'd a.;reas ~ and the rhetori c:al u.s I!' of' them \lhen they do appear to

les.ves the impri!'8sion that .t!lRgic vas ba.sica.lly an alien "fa.ctor .hich

was regarded as presenting some danger to the church ~e~bers (as hav-

ing S~ attraetion to them), but was far fro~ being the church's

great~st vorry, and 'Was of no other interest to them (except to pro-

. . . ide an occasional rhet~rlcal flouris;h t eit.her positiv~ or nega.tive).

Also I the lWre specific passages occur iQ \that a.re probably among the
2
latest vorita ill this group, Henna.a and 'the Didache. In addition, as.

noted above 11 Hermas'!l especi-a11.y, ha.s .little rea.l. concern about magic.

lSchoedel {PolyCal"p, . . . Papias, p. 119) sugge~t.:s that it is

simply a misattribution to Pa-pies (who appears in fulL H.E. 3. 39~ 9}
of (notes on?) the statement of Qundratus given i.n H.E~. 3+ 2.

2Asauming B. mid-second centW"Y date for the Didache in its

present form.. This dating is supported by Kraf't 11 Earna.ba.5 and the
Didache (~.APQStol i ~ Fath,;,.rs '!' 4!d. Grant 11 3 L p. 76. Ot he!' s 'Would dat e
at least parta of' it up to a ha.lf c-ent;ury earlier.
328 Early Christian View

The Apologists

In the pe!"iod of the apolQgists we find more c:-onsclous o.t-

tempt,s to "explain n magi e ~ but most ot the: passa.ges o.re st illrela-

tively brief.

Passing references to magic

The apologists see a close and va:rioual;:,- manifested conne:et.ion

between maa,ic 6Jld 'pagan worship~ This is ill~tratf'.!d cl~a:rljr even by

those who do not discuss tb4!' mat"ter, In three pa.sso.ges in his dis-

c"USsion of' Greek religion .. in his ApoloW7 Ar1stides connects the

pbar.makeia in a list or .actions or eh&!"o.cte!"istic:s vhich the Greeks

represent the i r gods as di spla:dng . In 6. la.ter", lndi vidual listing

of gOd-5 7 Hermes is presented as .. among other thi~gs!l- a :magos (lO. 3).

Sil:)j,larJ,y:t the Syria:c p:eeudo-Melito o!;'iE;l.serts ($5 part. of' B. E'Uhc!!meTis~

tic explana.tion of idolatry) tha.t t.he inJages of" Nebo a.nd liadrELn .at

l-l~bug a~t1J,ally repres:ent (as t.he priests kno'W') Orpheus and zar-adusht,.

Thra~ian and Persian ~gQi~ respe~tively~ who bad praeticed in the

a.rea (ApologO
1
this passage is di!;lcU5sed f'urther, h~lol.t).
TatiB.n t in the opening rebuke of his Discourse against the Greeks.

lists various things as among the ins~itutions of the Greeks which

lB. P. Pl"fLtt(!fl .. t:ra..,s~ .. HRemains of" the Second and Third Ce:l-
turies 11 H Ante-Nicene 'Fathers: Transla.tions of the Writings of the
Fathers Do'lNl'l to A~D. 325 .. ed. Alexander Rooerts and James. Donaldson,
rev. A. Cl evela.nd Coxe.. Ameri can ed., 10 vols. (New York: Chri st ian
Literature Compan.,v ~ 1885-8T j reprint ed., Grand Rapids: W!:I. B. Eer-d..mans
Publishing Comp~~!1- 1951) 8;752-53. (Cited hereafter as ANF. Tran9-
lators of var.ious portions are identified in first references- Cinsof'ar
as thl$ information is ~rov1ded b;r the ~ditors::i; subsequent rer~!'4:!nc::~s
are included in the doc'il.."TIentation in 'the te>.."t .. cit~d as .Al1F vit.h voluroe
EUlO 'Page n~bers. ) --
 Apologists 329

they have derived from th~ Barbariansa The first. listing is:

The most t.-rust'llorthy of' the T'1I!H'~ssians di-scove-rll:!d divination

(mnntiken) throu,gh dreams; CfI.:rians ~ prognostication by stars;
by flights of birds:> Phrygians !II'ld the most ancient I saurians ;
sacrificial. Cy])riat1s~ to astronomize-, Babylonians; to use m.agi(:~
Persi6.ns; geometr!. Egyptians; the instruct-ion througb letters:>
Phoenicians (Disc. l~ p. 1 .. lines b-6).1

All -ex~ept the last tl.tO of t.hese have definitl:! m.agi~al connotations t

though Tn. t hm, for the m.a:oen t, t rea t s t hem neutrally J s iClpl)r Ii st1ng

them 6.5 ~ng the Hillstitutions N (epitede\UIle.) of" the Greeks.

Anot.her use of' tee term ,Imagic .. " a.s a simple pejorative ~ is

il.lustra:ted in the Epist.le to Di9AAetua. The author s'WnS up 'the the-

ori ~ s of ",s.r iOllS philosophers 9.9 to th~ n&t.ure or -God (fi re , \ ( 8 .tel'.

etc?) by saying, "But these things are only tbe quackeries and deceits

o~ the magiciana M (terateiakai plane ~angOeton) (8. 4).

Di sellS s ions of' :magi c and. :related areas

Tw"o writers in this group! Justin and 'Fe.tia.n! discuss ma;;ic

(and r~lB.ted. areas) a:t sOm~ length. other related arl!:8.S eome in for

less e-xtensiYe c:onsideration by some of the other apologists.

Justin

Mfi,l)iC. Justin seems to accept the r ea.1 it)' of" magic and relat~d

pra~tices without question. He even appears to class himself with

those who fonnerly used JIl&gical arts (Apol. ! 14. 2). nut ~ t.hough he

accepts its real1 ty! he does not approve of it: its operat.ions, as

lCited according to page and line 01" Eduard Schw'&rlz. ed.!

Tatiani.. ora:tio ad Craecos,"IU J~ t pa.rt 1 (1886). The translatiolls of
the apologi at Bare ll:lY0Yn.
330 Early Christian View

1
lIell as its origins, are thorousbly de~:mic. Demons attempt to gain

control of 2Den~ so:metimes 'by ap-pearancef;l in d!"ea.ms ~ sometimes by mae;-

1c::al impostures (dLa. magikon gtrophqn) (llJ. 1); it 1$ de:mons who have

put forward various he-~~tica~ especially Simon and Meno.nder ~ support-

1:og their teaching by great ;marvels 'WOrked by cagle art (:nagH:.e techne)

(26. 2,. 4; 56. 1); the devil and his angels work in i1!'lita.tion of mir-

acles.. especially' in Egypt at the time of the E:xodus ('!'ry;oho 69 - 1;

79. h); and the Magi had been Mheld as spoil ~or the doing of all evil

deeds by the energi '2ing of that demon" (but they revolted froJI:: his do-

main by coming to \l'orship Christ) {jB. 9). Strietly speuing~ magie

did not origin&te with the del!lOr.Js.~ -nut ...... i th the fallen angels 'l,jho

fathered. them (Apol. II 5[4J. 2-~) t s.s one of their 1D.ee.ns of -enslaving

mankind {5. 4).2 but the fallowing lines indicate their close connee-

tion--the fallen angels end the demons become tbe goda and their off-

spring of the poets and l!IYthOlogists (5. 5)-and elsewhere Justin does

not ma.int.ain this termicoloe;ic:a.l distinction. 3

lBut in one pa.ssage he does p)"eaent s4!!"\t"~ra.l means of divina-

"tJ.on t al.ong vitb de-moni fI.C s or lIJadne ss t as '\;'i tne s s to the i:on:norta.li ty
of the hUIDEUl soul (ApoL I 18. 2-5).
2
Another of their means vas tea~hing man to offer sa~rifi~es~
ine~t1sc t a!:)d libfLtions (5. 4). (Passages in Apology II are t:ited by
traditional chfL.pters fQllorlng the manuscript order t but th~ alternate
ehapt~:r- r.rumer-ation resulting f"rom Gra~ t S transfer o~ chap. 3 to a.
position after chap. 8 :are included after them in 'P-B.rentheses/square
brackets at the first reference to each. )

~ote especially Trypho 79t in vhich Old Test&ment texts re-

ferring to angels ~ the devil ~ and demons are all used to sho\l that some
angels sinned and revolted; and 85, in 'W'hi~h the demons of' sec. 3 are
empbatically identified as the angels iLnd powers in sec. lao
 Apologists 331

Related areas. Justin does not discuss the theory of magic~

other than attributing it to the operations or ene,:rgi zings (strophon,.

I
A~ol. I 1~. 1; ener6e1n~ e.g., 26. 2~ 4} of spiritual powers. These

p01lers a.re usually preser.lted as demonic. but in Apologr I 18 10 they ELre

apparently the 60uJ.S of dead men. He does,. however !to give some :In::for-

Pla-tioD regarding divination in "the passage Just ment10ned t 8.!)d regard-

ing exorcism in tvo ~8ter passages,. Apology II 6 and TrYPho 85.

The passage r.el!i.ting to divination (-which is introduced as

te-s'timony to 'the iJmiOrtali toY" of' the soUl} nBlIle:s its !!Il8.jar divisions ..

which serve as a sort of catalog of its pre<:e-duree ~ necromancy

(nekyomanteisJ ~ divination (epopteusia) by u.ncorrupted children, in-

vok!ng (:k1.es;iE) of h'l.1JZlall souls,. 'those ca1.led dream-senders find ilssist-

an:ts (oneirol:lO:mpoi k.at naredroi) by the Magi (para tois mae;ois) ~ and

wha:tevc!!!" is dooe by thosl!!' "..ho knO\!' these things (Atlol. I 18. 3~ see

also Trxpho 105. .1J]O 5). The following I1ne5 add ttthose who are

sei zed and flung a.bout by the souls of those 'I,Iho have died iI ",hom all

(I\nol. I 18. ~ L Ju~tin then concludes his examples "by re:ferring by

name to classic Greek oracles (mantela) and authoTS~ especia1~r

Homer's description of Odysseus'B trench and descent to inspect

(eis . episkepsin) these things (18. t~ .5; and see Odyssey l1.

23 - 50~ etc.).

1 _ .
In addition, he regularly u.ses techne and dn>amels {modified
by magiketai).iI but this is standard terndnology and reveals nothing
about the actual pTocedures end resUlts. The one minor e:xc:e:ption is
in regard to Christ's VJiracle6 'Which th~ opponents a.ssert~d to be
phan'ts.si.!D-mf!iken ~ aecord1ng tQ onE!' paasag~ (T.rypho 69. 1).
332 Early Christian Yiev

In th~ ~ontinua~ion or his discusaion t Ju~tin also includ~s

a passing, rather non-commjttal~ r~r~rence to the Sybil and Hystaspes

(JLpol. I 20. 1).

Justin is also awa.re of" va.rious procedures uaed in exorcism.

In ApoloftY I I 6( 5 ) t he ref'er g to sue ces El fUl Chr1 st ian exorc is IZ] t 8 i!:Opl~r

in t.he ntJ.me of Jesus Christ t in contra.st to the uns'Uccess:ful ef:forts

o.f "all the other exor-cist.s and ~nchanters and soreerers tl (eDorki stan

1';;ai epsston ka.t Eharme.keuton) (kool. II 6. 6). This li.sting is ampli-

fied in Trypho 85 where Justin is a..rguing the 5uperiority of Christ

to Judaisrn. The Christians exorc15e successfully in his na."ll.e (B5. :2);

'but the Jevs' SUC(:E!$S is que-st.ionabl~. Exorcism b~t any of' their great

nemes, whether ldngs I righte-ous me.o, -prophets, or patriarchs, vill

fa.11; but if anJr of them should exorcise in thi'! n8.ltle of the God of

Abraham t of" Isaac .. and of" Jacob. be might perhaps (isos) succeed.

Butt in general~ the Jewish exorcists (epork1stai) use the aame craf't

( te t bne) as the Gentil es vhen they eXQTc1 se 10 employi rig both f'1,m:U. ga-

tions and. incantations (kai thumi8.IlUJ,.si k~i };;atade5moi5 chr9n:tai)

(85. 3).

Magic is regarded 'by Justin as .an integral part of pa.gan. reli-

gicm and of' the heresies 1oespeciall;)r since all three are demon in-

spired tmd empovered. The ref'erences to magic- in AE"olo5.Y.. I 11.1 are

part o.f the pr~ceding argument against idolatry (chaps. 9-1L}. This

connection is f'Urth(!i ~mphasized in ApologY II 5vhere the- f&llen

I!Ltlgels introduce not only 1IIB..gic, but also sac1"if'ice ,. ln~ens~) 8.nd

11bations ~ in order to subdue the hu:me.n ra.ce to th~.l!lSe1 ve e (5. 1+);

fLfid tbey and their- dell10n offspring ar~ directly identified vith the
 Apologists 333

1
pagan gods (5. 5, 6). The variQusheresies result from men put for~

ward. by demo~s and gaining recognition by magic J even to the extent

of being 'iiOl"shipped, even by the pagans (Apol. I 26+ 1-4; 56. 1. 2;

T!:Y;e.ho 120. 6).

Mi.racles. IfPla81c does produce- mighty vorKs , albeit by d.e-

monic: power, what is the status of ChriBtian miracles? Justin raises

and anavers thi.s qu~st.i()nt di~ec-tly:t in relation to Christ's workeo.

lLIIid indirectly (and perhaps lDOre signi t'i c ant l.y ), in regard to con-

temPQrary Chr1 stian act i vi t iii! a The quest i.on vas 1"aised. sp@c i fi cll.lly

in Apology I 30, ''what prevents that the one who ia co.lled Christ by

us. being a man fr(l!I! menjo did what we ca.l.l his mira.cles by magic art

tm.agiki techni,> and appeared from this to be Son of God Of" He ;reeog-

ni~es that mere assertion 18 inadequate. and propoees a proof (ten

apodeixin) vhicb he thinks vill appear even to his readers as the

greatest and truest proof, the- so-called " proof frQln prophecy u : 2

things ha..ve happened and are happening as f'o:retold. If'he folloW'iag

~ha.pters elaborate this assertion.

T'he devil hB.s also B.p:paI"~ntly prof! t~d from prophecy. cov.nter-

feit.in.g tht' things prediete-d~ though the very count.erfeiting 1s a

test iltiony to the unde-rly i n.g truth ( s) (Trxpho 69. 1). The nat ions

1
Note a.l.so Apol. I 9. I--nalilea and forms of' id.ols; 66. ~--
bread and cup in Mithraic ini tiat10na demonic 1m! t.a.tion of the Eu-
charist; TrYpho 69~ To--var1ou5 ~ablee and the Mithra.ic ~steries
d1 abol ic imi tatiorJ.s of prophee i e l;

~tt!V~:t" the common JIl.od.ern assessment o:f this proof ~ it. vas
apparently deci sf "I~ tor Just! rl p~rSOiJW.lly (Trypho 3-8) and be he.re I

expe-c t 51 it to be bi 8hly regarded even by hi 8 pagan read ers . I t was

aleo used extensively by other apologists and later Christ.ian
vritera.
 Early Christian View

w'-:ill ultimately believe; but as to the Jews who had the propbecies

when they vere fUlfilled,. "those seeing the.se tbings bein.g done as-

ser-tedi t to b~ magical a.rt (:E,hantasian magiken).. fOT' th~y even dared

to call 'hi:m a :magician (mason) . . H {69. 1}. In this passa.ge Jus-

tin simply amplifies his previous ans......e r to the charg~: the 11 proo f

from prop:he-cy~1 still stSIlds de-spite the counterfeiting, Md is even

enbElnced by it. .AIso!o by th~ nature and the greatness ofh is 'W'Orks:o

Christ importuned (~QYsopei) tho~e who Salt them (69. 6; these- ..rorks

are presented here &s a fulfillment of' Isaiah 35:1~7~ quoted in the
pre~eding s~etion). But this Uproof" tlpplies a!e;o to the future;

Christ;' S lIorks stand ae a. persuasion to those who will later believe

(tous @pt auton uisteuein mellontas): even it ~imed in b~1y .. they

1
vill I!I..lso be raised "Up vl101e at the second coming (69. 7).

Justin does not pr~sent a discussion Or def~nse of Christi~

mi rae les (i. e '!o exorc: isms ) ~ rather t he B.Gsumes them aavell knOlrn:>
2

both to pagens and J~s, Bnd argue'S :from them for the power of the

name of Jesus and the v ali d1 ty of t'he Chri stl a.n faith {Awl.. II 6. 6;
Tmho 85. 1, 2; sce- also II'Jpha 30. 3; 16. 6). In the tvo cain

l.wbil e hope i 5 not proof, it e an be hi ghly l' e-r s ua.s i ve Note

aJ S,Q,. in cor.mt!!c:tion wi th the D(!rt topi c, that he env i sages the ir
l'eatoration as taking place at the !"~surrect1on, not in the present.

2ThOUgh J'll6tin refers to '~ighty vorka (dyg.aIt1e-is) even now be-

ing d.one t.hroue;h Hi s name" (TryphO 35. 8) 11 exor~ i ams land the wor ld-
vide spread of thE: Gospel. e. g., Trypbo lIT. 5; ~21.. 2, 3) are the
only 6peci:fic examples he give5~ The reference to healing in !D'Pho
39. 2 is not Jl~cesa;!U"ily an. exception to this since Justin uses this.
term in relation t.o !:!~orC'1sms in Apol. II 6. 6. On. the apread of the
Gospel. .1\'001. I 50. 9 eOnne ats the givi rJ.g of power to the apost lea. to
their being sent and tes.cohing the nations (cf~ a.lso 31.
lish these things").
"to pUb- '1
 Apologists 335

refereDce8~ he implies that his readers will themselves have been ab1-e
to observe Bueb l and. further contra!;lts the Christiansl' success~ simply
l
by the- use of'the name of Jesus, t 0 th~ fe.i lure- of the pagan and

Jewish exorcists using ~he various traditional techniques (Apol. 11

6. 5~ 6; Trypho 85. 1, 3!1' on which see the discussion a.bove \Utder

"Related Areas'''). Justin'sempb.asis on Christian activity in this

.area is not a.cc:ideJ)ta2~ it lies at the beart of' his soteriology;

ChristTs <coming was "in behalf" of believing men, and for destruction

of the d.emons" (Apc'. II 6. 5). Further t f'rODl. his perspective,. such

acts need no defense against chal"g@'s of mo.gi-c since they" are directed

at tbe de!llcm forces which lie 'behind magic. Th1.s point is emphasized

by the c aBe or the Magi, who c) by coming to Chri st t Ei how~d that. they

had revolted from the powi!:!r 'W'hich hE!ld. them ~a.pti'Ve) captive 'to every

evil dt!t!'d b:,' t.he energizing of nthat dt'fllx>n lf (Tx..vpho 78. 9; cf. also

88. 1).

The st.atUEi of the Old Tes"tfil:lent miro:.cles is unintentiona.ll~r

p.resented rather a..mbiguously. In 1ioe w.! th the rest of his teaching,

Justin represents them as imitated by t'he demons (e.g+:; Trypho 69. 1

and 19. 4 t tb~ Egyptian :magic1.ans), but as ultimately non-probative.

He l"ep:resants the old man \7ho bad. bee-n instrumental in converting him

~ile 'this could 'hI!" regarded as the use of a "name of power,"

such use diff~rs from th&t represented b J' Justin and other Christian
vriters . The "nam(! of' po'W'er" :funct.ions either from simple knovledge
and use of the nam~ or (B.nd) by preYiously gaining in:fl.uence ov~r t.he
Hpover 11 by proper rites, etc. IrJ Justin it is only Christ1ans 'Who can
use the- name (though Justin does not mention it. hevould probabl:,.. .
agr-@'e with the transmitter of'the "sons of" S~evan story .Acts 19:111-
16 ). Further) to Justin, 1ts use represents not po..... erCtve r the One
who bears the Name, but submission and obedience to Him.
336 Early Christ1anViev

as arguing t.bat the prophet.s did not lJ,se del!X:mstration (Trnho 1. 2);

yet they we:r-e \lorthy of 'belief because 01' the- miraeles (.wameis)

whi<::h they did. But this was becaust:!' their rnira.cles glorified 'the

Creator and proclaimed: Christ:l in cont:r-6.st to certain ones vorked by"

falsE!' prophets (filled vith deceptive and unclean spirits) for the:

n.ttIB.zement of men I!I.Jld the g~or1ficlltion of deceptive spirits a.nd de-

mons. This presentation va.s folloved by 6. prayer for his enlighter.-

ment t vi thout which no one can under8tand theaethinge (7. 3). The

end result of this seems to be that miracles are a vitness to the

truth, but this vitness cannot b~ understood vithout an enlighten-

Jnent o...s to the t:ruth. This 1.8 one manifestation or the ge-n~ral

dilemma. confronting all apologetics: bo.sit::-belief'systems are not

l
amenable to ra.tiQnal p:t"oof or e.ttack. Justin tries to escape this
dilelmD4 by th~ app~a1 to prophecy J but this al80 .c-ont"'ronts difficu1-

t.ies .as he s.hows inT}'YPho 76. 6; the p:t"Ophecies could cot be under-

stood unt.il clarified by Christ.

To.t.ian

The views of Tatian al"l!: e-ss~ntie.l.ly the same as those of his

m&Ster Justin,. but more intense., and less broad in presentation.

Magie. It is not easy to delineate Tatian' s idea of lmagic 10

s1nce J for hi~., it 15 all of one piece with the almost total demDnic

dotDination of all things eartbly alld material {not.e especia.llY" Disc.

1
On belief-systems 6.5 closed S.ya.te1DS nDte = Thomas 11 Religion ..
p. 641; and John M. Frame 11 "God and BiblicBl Langue.ge: Transcendence
&nd Imm.ane-n~@," in God-. In:e,r:r.;:tnt Word: An Int~rna.tione.l S;rmposium on
the Trust.... orthine;;l:; gr Q:cripture J ed. John WtL-:r-wick MontgomeZ}r {Minne-
&poli&~ BethanJ' Fello","shipJ 191Q)1o pp.. 166-71 ("Basic Colmtlitlllent Lan-
gu&g~").
 Apologists 337

1
7,. 9, 11 .. 15 ["p. Ii. 2-~J" find 16 tp. 18. 2-qJ }.. including ~edi-

cine {espec16J.ly cha.p. 18" but a.lso, inter ~ia, the end of chap.

16 .. and t.he opening of chap. 1.7 (p. 18. 6-12 .. 23-2~ J ). Chapter 17 ..

hO'\feve.r, is t.he essence 01' his at.ta.ek on magic:, eapeeia:lly as repre-

sented by the ayst.~ of aympathies and antipathies of D~critus (po

18. 13-1~). Apart hom its content .. this chapter is connect~d vith

tnagic: by a refeTence to De-mocr1tus 80S "the one llho boasted in the

.Magian Ost.anes u (line 17) and bya th1"@at that Tathm' 8 auditors .. if

they continue mocking.~ ''vill enjoy the sfI.ale vengeance a.sth~ Jug-
gl,ers/sorcerers~ (go.etes.) (lines 18-20). In the u.tter of a. fev

lines of' chapter 11" Tatian refle(:ts a broad spect:rwn of JIlagical con-

eerns: goala (bealinS J pp. 18. 23-2~, 25, &nd 19. 10-1.1; Imte J pp.

l~L 25 J and 19. 8-9; ha.te .. pp. 18. 25. and 19. 9-10; venge6nC6', pp.

16. 26 and 19. 21-22) tmat~:ril (11 an tipath1es ,,11 :p. 18. 23; l~ather

2
amulets:Jo p . 18. 211 10 roots, p. 19. 2 10 12; ainevs aDd bones" p. 19. 3;

herbs, p. 19. 12; human rems.ina,. especially of one vho died a. most

pitiable death" p. 19. 19, 21-22), and~ above all, not so much its

theory, as eo co-unter-theory--de:monie conspiracy (pp. lB. 26-19- 5)

The various ~aterials do not have Wi.y effe-ct of t.hemselves (p. 19. 3-

~) t but. the da"OTJa have dete:rmi.ned a purpose for each (p. 19. 11-5),

just fLS men inve:n'ted tbe alphabet (pp. 18. 27-1.9- 2). The demonic

goal of magi~t as of all their operationS t ia the enslavement of

lAs noted&bo,,~.. nto:re p:rer:::ise references are cited by page

a.nd 1ine{s) of S~h'Ws.rt7., in addition to t.ra.ditional chapter-so
2NeurOn
- t@ kai osteon
- ~ralepseis;
- 11
eit.herapp11cation of
" 01' "the juncture of. . . . 11
338 Early Christian View

mankind (p. 19+ 6-7; c:.f. chap. 18" p. 20. 15" re b1~dicine; chap. 15~

p. 1"1". 1-5. and chap. 16~ pp.1T. 11-12 and 18. 2-3~ re the soul and

IlI8.tter) ~ and the t.ur~ins of man frOllli God (po 19. 11-12).

Related a.reas. Though he cannot completely deny the efficacy

1
of medicine {cl1ap. 20~ p. 22. 9, and. chap. lB, p. 19. 26-28).

Tatian regards it as essen-til!U.ly the same as magic. Chapter 18

opens,

But medicine (th6..rma.keifl.) and ever.{thing in it ig a c-ontri vance

(epite c hnes eos of the Bame f"Ort:!l. As harmful compounds ar e
material ~in the same manner thos~ 'Which hea.1 &re of the same
substance. (P. 19. :25-26~ 28-30)
The chapter t::onclud.es with a. presentation of tbe demonic operations;

they poSS(!SS lb man, causing sicknes~ .. and then .. vhen satis.fi4l!d, lea.ve

t.he man, &p:pe-il..:ring 'to cure the sidmess ('P .. 20. 15,. 19-2~; cf. also:-

chap. 16~ p . lB. 6-10).

Simi1 a:;rly " oracles and divina.tion are the 'Ilor.k of' demons

(chap. 12 ~ p. l~. 6- 'j' ~ "the t.:dckeries of frenzied demons"; and es-

Jle~ially chap. 19, p. :21. l~-p. 22. 2). The discussion in cha.pter 19

is port of the S9JD.e di scussion of the work of' demons B.1i t.he- discussion

of ma.gi.;:: in chapter 17. and divination is present.ed as c.at~ring to

b8.siC6.11~t thesfI.I!Ie hwnan des1l"ea aQ does ttl.iI..gic; war (p. 21. 15; p.

22. I)~ lust (p. 21. 16-17), and cure of illn~3s (po 21. 16) .. as well

e.g greed (p+ 21. 25-26). The means of divinf'1.tion known to Tatian are

dreams~ stare,. ~lightB of birds~ and s&erifiees (chap. 1)~ from the

IRe also asaoeiates it vith ~ bit or ancient animal lore=

'W'h..v ignore God and uae@'k t.o curE! yourself .. like the dog by graBS,
and the stag by" a viper~ and th~ pie: by the river crabs t and the lion
by the ape?f'I (chap. 18, p. 20. 8-12).
 Apologists 339

Babylonians and ora.cular oaks (chap~ 12); by a.ome woman frenzied by

drinking; vat.er and by :fum-e-s of" f'ranltincense t and again,. 'by an oak,

and birds <ch&p. 19 t p. 21. 19-20, 22-23).

Astrology~ especial1y~ is rejected by Tatiarl as being a key

part of a major de1llon1c !3che:me,. the introduction of" the doctrine of

Fate to ensnare man by giving him an excuae for 'his (evil) acts--

i.e., tha.t he iG not ril!!s:ponsible for thetll--(chaps. 8 and. 9, l!!!:specia.lly

1
the openi.ng lines of @'6.Ch ), and to lead Cbim into :furt.her sibs (chap.

8~ p. 8. 15-18).

As sucb t a~trQlogy'B connection ..... ith prognoBti~ation is nLin-

i.ma.1 in Ta ti B.Il 8 pr eser.l't!l t i.on, appearing only bri l!fly {an d obl iquely )

in th~ pr~...- ious1y discu.$sed r4!ferences in chapters 1 ("prognostieation

by tb~ stars, If 1fB.9tronomy" ) a.nd 12 (lrthe Babylonian prognost.icfl.tion 11 ) .

Similarly, vitile Tatian ....as impr~ssed by the: Scripture prophets (chap.

20, pp. 22. 29-23. 3; chap. 29 t p. 30. 4-16), his major interests

were elsevhere than the argument from prophecy (note especially the im-

ltledie.t.e context of the passa.ge in ~haF' 29).

Religion and magic. In rl!gard to the relation of magic and

roe-ligion, '1'atiBll does not directly ide-ntity pagtln 'pra.ctices and

lnElgic; both, ratber, are subsumed under the grea.ter s:rstem of d.emonic

domination. He do~s. hO\l'ever .. present magic as specific:a.11y design~d

to t\h.""n men from t.h~ true God,. and as a. perversion of Hi s good c;:rea-

tion (cha.p. 11,. p. 19. 11-17). He a1so lists the: pagan gods vith the

divinatory practicl!'s presented in chapter 19 (p~ 21. 16. 17 .. 18 t 21"

lChaptl!'r 8 t in line v1th Tatia.n's doctrine of" free~w111t a.ho'l.s

tha.t. J:rJan himself beat's responsibility for this res.ult .. but chapter 9
goes on to indicate its underlying demonic fOQndation.
 Early Ch:ri~tian View

26; p. 22. 1), ~egard1ng these practi~~a, &s th@y v~re~ as an 1nte-

greJ. part of pagan r~11gion.

Convereely .. while he bas much to say about the 'Contra.st be-

tween pagan (d~monic) religion and Christian beliefa~ Tatlan has lit-

tIe t-o say about ChristiWlm1:racles. A!iingl.e passage;leems to refer

1
t.o exorci am:l< but is not quite clear: so:m.etim.ea vhe-n delllODS have di a-

tur'bed a human body, "being stricken by the 'Word of thl! po'W~!' of God,

terrified, they depart t and the' suf'f'ere!' is healed" (cha.p. 16, p. 18.

10-12). Basically, th~ defeat of the demons is not by combat ~ but by

quiet disengagement:t reje~ting them and the matt!ria.1 realm that they

have usurped (e. g., ch~p. 11, pp. ~l. 25-1:2. 11'; ~ba:p. 16, p. 18.

3-.4-- f 'should anyonevish to conquer them, let him deprecate matter 't ~

chap. 20" p. 22. 18-19; chaps ,j 29 and 30. p. 30. 11-21).

Other apologists
Quadratus I:s re:ference to the- continuing~ :real w.orks of the

savior implies non-eontinuing~ insu"bstan1.ial 'WOl"ks by some other per-

son(s); these might be 1IIB.gtcianl3, or other 'W'onde-r-vot-kl!!!'s:I or they

might be the 'Work of some l"ecogni!.ed pagan deity such as Aesculapius.

In any ca$e~ the abiding nat..u:re of the vorks is acclaimed a.s a test

of g~nuineness in a CODt~st of miracles.

Me.lito, in a highly rhetorical p&9sage in his hOOlily On

Baptism .. pietures Ir1s as "fil1[in8J the rivers~ invoked by a vater-

.1 .
There are also r~ferenees to ~urning to God for healing i n
chapte~ 18 (e.g+~ p. 19. 27-2B; p~ 20. 8-10, 14).
 Apologistfl

1
le&ding spirit~H Though this ~pp~ars ~~ be based on the traditional

(pagan ) religious language" it is olose to magic8-1 ideAs.

Coincidentally,. the clearest reference to magic in pseudo-

Melito' s Apol0Jt'l, aJ.so involves 'Water, etc. It pict.\ll"@s Orpheus and

Zaradusht (respectively.. 6;. Thracian and 8- Pe-.t"sian magus) B.S pr&c-

tieing lXI8.gic at a vell in a wood nea.r "1abug where there.,.,as an un-

clean spirit. This .spirit int.er'fered with those passing by"~ so

these Magi .. in acc:ordanee with what va-eo .a m;;'{l3tery in thei.r Ma.gian

system bade Simi, the da.ughter o:f Hsdad, to dra,,~ water from the
sea and pour it into the vell, so that the spirit should not cOme
1J..P Md commit. ass Qul t. (ANF'8 ~ 153 )

While this is a.ppl!l.rently tradi t.ional ma.teriB.1, th(!: a.pologist se~s to

accept it as authentic" sinCe it. is part of his e~ltm9.t.ion of the

true origi fiS 0 r the pagan gods.

Ref'ereo.ces B.."ld allu!;!iQml to relatedPlS.tters

Athenagoral;> bas nothing to say dire:ctly about ~gi~J but he

does present. el@,1DI!nts of' the st.tLndard Christ.itI.IJ. demonology ~ Some of

the angels created by God to exercise providential care over creation,

led by one special one, the spi.ritor ruler of matter .. fell into 1m-

pure love,became subjected to the flesh. and begat the giants {Flea

211. 2-6; cf.. also TatisllDisc. 7,. pp. 1- 19-8. 3~ re:thiEl- pre-

emin~nt,Mfil"st-bol'"D-" angel). The:se angels andth~ soul.s of the

air s:nd!or eB..'r'th ~ B.C tac eordi ng

to t.heir appetites and natures; mankind is ~hus move-d hither and

lC1ted f'TornRobert M. Grant, ed.~ Se-cood-Centurz Christianity;

A Co:l1ection of Fra.g.ments .. Translations of Chrietian Li terature, seorie.s
6~ Select Passag.es (London: SPCK, 1951), p. 73.
342 Early Christie.n Vie",-

thither b)r their operation, caught b-e-tveen the tendency of' matter and

the aff'inity fo'r the d.b'ine~ so that SOme have concl\l.ded the universe

has no order~ being dr1vec by 1rrat1ono.l chance (Plea. 25. l-~).

Further.. the dellX)ns.. eagel" for the blood of sacriticE!s! dray :men to

idols t vsing tor the gcds the names oT bistorical men, but aeting ac-

cording to theil" own natures {chap. 26). These OeD'.ons vho I1hover

about matter. greedy of sa.crificial odours and the blood of vic-

t1ms]I and ever ready to lead men into error l1 {27. 2)1 take advantage

of un..\.r!io1oiledgeable souls. They take possc!ssion of' tbeir thougbts to

pour in empty visions (phantasi8..l;I) t or take c!"edit .....hep the soul .. of

itself. as beicg immortal and moving i~ conformity with rea$on~

either predicts (promenyousa) the futuro!' or attend5 (the:ril.p~uoU8a.)

the present (ibid.). This latter would appear to be eo reference to

either oraclC!!s or (ar.Jd) the Asclepieions.

This oC:onnection of pagan wo!"ship with masic and/o!' demo::!!;: is

also ref'lected by other apologists. Aristides, in the !JflSsages cited

8.bove at the o!'-t!'ning of the discussion of the apologists]o r~buked

the Greeks for connJ!"et1ng the gods W'ith magic, and pseudo-Melito not

only identified t'\lO not~d id-ols as Mcient Magi, as noted above, but

a little later in the: Ap~logy describ~d the pagans.. "severed frolll the

ltno'oIledge of the living God .. It as llwo.llov[ing) on the ground before tie-

mons and shadows" (ANF 8=154).

PlnallYt in contrast to the demonic 'forces, there are also

re:r~rences to an angelic hierarchy eou.."1t.erpo1aed and &r:lt.e.cedent to it.

1
Quoted from the translation of B. P. ~atten~ "Writings or
Athena-goras) rr A..W :2'= 143.
 Apologists

.But the a..":Igelic ra.nks, ...... bile e}tercisiog pro-videntifl.1 C6.J"e for ~ind

(e.g.,. Athenagoras Pl~a 10. 5, and the passage from 2h. 2-6 cited

above), are Dot open to h'lmla.n contact a.nd manipula.tion. Though the

angels tunction as God's messengers .. basically He de.als directly vith

l%IM.. For eXOJ:lple~ vhen He ......ished to make His great revelation to

~kind,. He sent not by Ira. subaltern, or a.rJgel ~ or ruler, or one of

those that direct the e.f:fail's of earth" 01" one of' those ent.rusted

with the dispensations in heaven, but the very Artificer and Creator

Ei,oself" (Diognetus 7. 2).1 It is on1:( tb! eyil 8.Cge~s, vho be-

C&L2Se of' their f'a.11 are no longer a.ble to ri:s~ to heavE!r:.ly things, ....ho

inter6ct \lith ma.nkind regUlarl~r (cf". Plea 25 . . etc.).

The at~i tl,.;;des tovard r:::.agic a::nong the apologists are ml.::ch the

6ElC:e as those in the pre...-iolJ,S period,. 'but a.re- expresse~ lI:.-or~ explic-

itly, due to the ou'tvard orientation of the apologe-;ic task, and in

C)Core detail t bltcaUSe of the grea.ter length of the 'Works in'.-ol ved,

The proportion of space de\~ted to zagi~ is not sigcifi~antly greater

tha.n in the Apostolic Fat.h~:t"s--magic is st.ill on~ of their lesser

cOrlcerns.

Within tbe grOUI:" the vie\i's of the a.pologists o.re e5seotial~'

the same 'but 'W"ith the individual emphases \lhich cha:t"aeterize their

'Works in general such as Justin's 1!::Itphas1s on th~ "pro-of :from proph-

eoy" 8nd 'Tatian's ~xt:reme reJ e~tion of t.he pre-s~nt rnat.iI!!.rial vorld.

~rom Lightfootts translation,. in Lightfoot-Har=er t Apostolic

Fa.thers t P' 255 ..
 Early Christian Vie..,.

The dominant terms for magic/magician are the: va.rio'lis ~.a

for1tl8, vi th oc cun-enc:es 0f pharmaJl:- .forms in the senSe Or mag icd ian ) ~ n

II

"sorcerer/-y11 in Aristides l' &nd $oe:t- in Tatian and Diognetus..

Various forms and compounds of mant.ik- uso a.ppf!'a.r,. tlJ..ong with some

general s:r'1l0nyllU:l. The powers seen 'behind magic tLre usua-Illr referred

to as denx>os (commonly- dailJlonia t but several times daimon) .. but they

are USO ref~rl"'l!"d to as (uncl@an) apiritS t or a$ ]lO'Wera (dynameis).

The last term is also used to r~~~r to eith~r their aets t or to

Christian miracles. The \fOrd techne occurs many times:> botb a.s a

gene~al term and also as specifically conneetedvith magical pro-

eed.ure.

In the a.reasof praetices and m9.terials, Justin provides

several. indications of the proc~dures in two related &rE!as t divina-

tion CA.po1- I 18) and exorcism (AP91. II 6 and Trxpho 85)? Tat.ian

provides some ex8ll!ples of the ltoater1als used (Disc. 17) + Pseudo-

Melito also provides 8. partial example of a magical procedlU"e.

While all these are regarded as evil, th{!-y a.re also seemingly

regarded u actual effects (except for the nOrl-Christian exorcisms

mentioned in Justin). The reason for this 16 the underlYing theory

or detnonii;: poller behind 6uch acts t vhi~b is moat clearly outlined by

Tatian (especially in Disc. 11).

In the area of' the oveTls.p between :IIlAgic and religion", 1:.wo

probl~ms are ra~edt th~ relation of magic to Christian miracles (in-

cluding thO:l:H!! of t.he Old TestaJIlent) .and to pagan t'eligion. In the

f01"rll~r 8.l"efL, no elearcut ansver appears J though both Q.ua.drat-us and

Justin address it~ Quadra.tus suggests continuing results as .flo test

 Apologil;ots

(a test 'Which does suggest SQID.@ question of th~ rl!a.lity of the res-w.ts

of non-Christian operations). Justin, ap&rt from an empirical answer

(this. exorcisT!! works t that dOe~m tt) s is forced back to an unp:ro"l11l.ble

proof = rev!!:! lation, i. e., the "proof" from prophecy PI and d1v1nl!! i'iI!'n_

Ii e:htep.Jne:nt. iP

In the latter area, the apologists see no essential distinc-

tion; both magic and pagan religion are manifestations of th~ del1lonic

po'l,l'er and activity. Y~t., in t.he demonic interactions ..... ith man, there

dof!'S s~em to be some distinction maint.ai.oed. In one type of .action

the demons impose on men as dQminant beings from behind the faeade 01'

idols I directing the a.cts of men (including answering then-.) for their

own benefit.; in the other type .. they let men think that they are ~on

trolling e....ent s (c f. Tatian ~. 11):> though it 1 s st i 11 all part of'

the demonic plan. These two area.s .. which could be described in modern

terms as -the "sup:plicati...~e~ and the "manipulative, If are ba.siea.lly the

.apOlogist.s P pictures of pagan religion and of magic (and~ for Tatlan ll

of medi cine) .

In essence, magic did not Ufit" in the Christian wQrld-vi~

vhile it vas a natura.l counteT]lart of' the pagan religion. ThO{;~ fLmong

tbe pagans: (e.g. 2 some or the philosophers) who rejl2ct~d one commonly

l"ejected the other al50.

 Early Christian View

Gre~k Pb~ici5t5 and S~st~matizers

!renaeus

~e~erences to magic

An accusa.tion of' masic is a :fairly standard item in Ir~na~u..'3':B

id~ot1-rication of the variou,6 heretics and heretical systems which he

COl:lba.ts (agai ns t M.e.rc us in Ad,,~. b,aer. 1. 13. 1, et ~ .; Simon ~ 1-23- 1;

Simon's foll~~rst 1. 23. ~, Menander~ 1. 23~ 5; the rQ110vers o~

Ba.silides, L 2~1. 5; Ce.rpocrates. and the Carpocratia.ns, 1. 25. 3; but

not expressly .at least .. ind1cB.tl!'d of Saturn1nus, 1. 2~. 1., and of
1
"Tar i ous othe r- S t L 26- 31 L It. s.1so appear s as e.. regular appell at i on

added to the names of Marcus "the MagicitLn u and Simon Magus in suose-

quent references to them (e.g., 2. praef. 1; 2. 9. 2); and is commonly

used as the sole designation for Mar~us in the lengthened dis~u,ssion

of his system (e.g., 1. 13. 5. and 1. l4. 3).

Discussion of magic and related areas

SUch a charg~ of ~gic is probably to b~ ~xp~cted in a re11-

gibUS conflict in ...,bich each aide cla.ims superna.t.u.r!L.l validati.on. but

in t.hese case~ in Irena.eus~ it se-ems to go "b-eyond conventional reli-

giouspolemic. If !;renaeus corre~tly r~pr!!Se(Jt8 the practices of his

OpJloneot.s,. t.h~ charge of ma.gic 'WoU1.d seem to be s1Jstained.

Magic

Marcus, vho ie presented f1;rst~ 15 also descr-ibed at greater

~e chapter and section Teferenc~s are given according to the

system of 1~a.5SlJ:et (and Stieren) a.s given in PO 7 .. and in ANl-'" L {The
book num.b~re go back to Irenae-uB hims~lf. )
length ~ ",.i th the later sys tem.~ compared to his. Marcus is fiTS t

introduced as ua. perfect. adept in magicaJ. impost.ures n (rna-gikes . .

1
kyb~~as emneirotatos) (1. 13. l~ ANF 1:33~)~ as is Menander after

hi1n (1. 23. 5) , 'While Simon was especia.l.ly" named tor his lD.8.gical

powers {l. 23. 1). Behind Iren~eusJ5 derogatory pictur~ there appears

to be e. showman of' cOJlsidera.ble ability (note especially 1. 13. 1-3),

but Irenaeus has nothing good to ~ay Qr bim expli~i~ly. At least SQme

of Ma..rcu~' so results (prophecy 2 specifically) ar~ attributed to a de-

1:).')oic f8lIli.liar (kai d2.it:lOna. tina pare:dron e:chein, 1. 13. 3}:a and his

IT.Qtives are entirely base (1. 13. 3,. 5),. as 8.1"e those ofhi.s disciples

(1. 13. 6) and later groups (Simonle..ns, 1. 23~ ~; Basilid.~:s~ 1. 24,. 5;

Carpocratians. 1. 25. 3. ~). To ~her his immoral ends. he com-

'PDunas ph il ters and love pot ions (ph i 1 tra. k~li_ agoe;ima.. 1.. 13.. 5) ~ a

<;:hsrge also made: against 'the SimorJ.ians (1. 23. 4) and the Carpocra.-

tians (philt.ra . et che.:ritesia .. 1 .. 25. 3). lrenaeus t S disparaging

picture of' Marcus is s~~d up (ana amplified) in same poeti~ lines

quot.ed from a cert&in 1~divine elder': he is a nPLaker of" idols and

inspeator of portents I Skilled in seotrology a.nd the magica.l er'ts"

(magikes techne:s.) .. he uses tricks and signs, Jrundertakings of apostate

"through an angelic power .. Azazel" (1. 15. 6).

But MlI.:reus t s venders were perfort!Jed in BB.Cr~rl't9.l or pro-

phetic contexts~ o.nd were, of CQurse,. not regarded by his followers

1
EIlglish translation fro:nCAlexand~r Roberts, et a.1. 5 J
m
nIrenaeus :I! Jr 1 ~ 307- 578; Greek and Lat.in ten s are 81ven a.c cording
to PG 1.
 E:a.rly Christian Vie\i'

as maBie, 'but as mira.cl-!'s (1. 13. 1; set: also 2. 31. 2 .. re Simon and

Carpocrates ) just, as Sirn.oo I s acts broU,ght him honor.. not as a magi-

cian! but as a god (1. 23. l~ c.t. Justin Apo1. I 26).

Simon, noted alre-l!I:.dJr 8.8 a magician ~ gave himself more zeal-

ously to studying the "whole magic art n (un! v.ereamme.gicam) after hi s

cont.a.ct vi th the apoa.tles. Be8ides the philters a.nd cha.rms already

notl!!d, hie :f'o1.1ow1"s '\itere i::ha.rged 'vith using ejlorcis:ms and inca1:JttL-

tions t "familiars n and "dreoB.m-se:nders" (par-edr! et oniropot!ll}i), and

vh8.tl!'ver other curious art8 ('D~rierga.) t.here are {L 23. 4). Simi-

larly, the Ba1iilld1.&.ns us@' images, inc8.0t.ations, invocations, and

every-other kind of ~urious art (reliqU& uni V~l'"sa perierga) (1. 24. 5) ~

while the C&r1X>c:rat1.&ns vere accused of the whole composite liBt (l.

25. 3~ 6).
Most COIIm:::.nly these- things 8.r~ mentioned in (:on.I1oect.ion 'Wit.h

this-worldly &ct1vities (~spec1ally r~cruitment, r~1nforceEent of

loya.lty, and seduct 1 on of fQllo'Wers., e .. ,g T J 1. 13 1-6).. but J in at

T

least oce case J Irenaeus also applies the term magic to their other-

vorldJ.y acts. or te&chings: Menandert for eXl3.!!lPle t was said to a.ff'inu

that the magic (!!!6ian.) he ta.ught enabled one to overcQIae tl1e angels

~ho made the wo~ld (but even t.his h~s a t.his-worldly goal--evasion

or death) (1. 23+ 5). Si~ilar ideas vere represented by the other

grOUp8 ~ though Irenaeu6 uaes, at EIlOst~ the term uinvocation '1

(~pilc.l;5i8) in oeser! bing thee! (e -S.. '!I Ma.rcus .. l'e prophesying .. 1+ 13.

3i Marcosians. re deliverance from "the judge'1 or various principali-

ties and povers~ 1. 13. 6 CB1mp~r tade eipoie~J and 1. 21+ 5).
 I:t"enaeus

Theory e.nd praxis

Irens.~us basic ally regards magi c a.s a demoni c a(:t i vi ty .

has a. demonic fwniliu ((laimona + + pa.l'edron) (1. 13. 3, ef. also

sees. 4 and 6) .. s-tr'Jd the Simonians and Carpocratian.s operate with t.he

"familiars' and 'dream-si!nding" spirits Doted above (1.. 23. Ji and

25. 3; SE!e .also 2. 31. 2 ~ 3 for ot.her demonic a5sociations of these

two groups). At the end time, the second bea.st Qf' Revelation (13:11-

17) ",,111 uso do YOliders (si.gna) "by the working of' magic [magic&.

operationeJ + .. since the demons and apostate spirits are at his

service" (5. 28. 2, A1fF 1; 551).

But Irena~us seems to be SQJDelol"hat divided in mind rega.rding

thesf! things. tf'l"hi1e he recogni'lies the: ef'fecti veneSs of Marcus's

propagandiz.ing and seductive activit.ies~ and vhi1e allo\ling the like-

lihood of' delDOnic \tOr-kings, he seems to haye aome re:servat.ions about

the reality of t.hese things. r-'arcus 'Join[s:! the buffooneries Cpaiggia)

of Anaxi1aus to the ers.ftiness [panourgiaJ of tbe Magi" (1. 13. 1 ..

ANF 1: 334); Simon ,. Carpocra.tes, and others "are said to perf'cH."m

miracles" (virtutes operari dicuntur). but they" are "by m~ans of

:Ill8.gi cal deception a [ntagi ~.!ls elUl~ i one s J ~ an d yi th uni ve:rsal deceit .. ,,1

and they ~annot free from any d~moQS exoept from thOSE! they themselyes

send ~ if' even this much (:2. 31. 2,. see also 3; cf'. also 2. 32. 3 11i 1"

U
in f'Act they have accomplished 8,r.J:rthing by" magic [per magicamJ ).

1AIr? 1: 407 . The charge of fraud and deceit could arise from
the fact that tbese are del!Onic .. ra.ther than di....ine J acts t bUt.
Irer.Jaeus's ~6J1ing seems to go beyond this to the questioning of the
real! t:r of the acts themselves.
350 Early Christian View

In a.dditiQn, tbe effects prod\1ced are illusory (phantasmata; phantasio-

dos) and trans it ory (stat 1m ce EJsant:5. a ). not real and perm8Ilt!!!nt (~t oe

qu idem at i I I i c~ d,io te.rne.Qr1 B ..ReTseverant la) (:2 32. 3 t t.I).

The rete-rene!!:s to incantations and. cha~s \lould support tbe

demonic explana.tion of the magic a~t.s, 'but -the- use also or physical

means, fI. uch a,s- drugs ~ ~ be impl i ed by' Irenael.:l.s' s use Qf the terms
philtl?:t"s and love pot.ions (?, ~ha.rms?). or the two specific pro-

cedures which Ir-ena..eus de-serf bes, one, cha.nging the color of a liquid ..

seems to be checically based {i.e., drugs, Eharmaka)" and Hippolytus,

at lea6t~ explains tbe other t fillies a larger cup from a 5~11eT~

in the game vay (1. 13. 2; ct'. Hipp. Ref. 6.. 35).
-
f1elated ueas

Irenaeus does not di~eU~9 collateral occult areas, but, in

the lines quoted 'from "the elder~'1 ~fa:rcus 1a ac:c\1.sed of observing

portents (teratoskopos). i. e. ~ di v-:ina.ti on, and ast rology (astrQ1 ogi-

kes . technes). This is perhaps a variant manifestation of Mar-

cusls prophetic interests which Irenaeus does elaborate on (1. 13. 3 t

4)

The Basi1idians are represented a5 following th~ id~&s of

the mathematicians, Le., astrologers (01" is it some kind of m~er~

ology,?) (1. 211. 7). The speculation concerning the various Haeorls .. It
etc' lI with the prevalence of the numbers seven and twelve 'Would also

support astrological interests in the var1o~B other systemB, but

Irenaeus does not develop this &rea. Besides this, in the general
description of the heretical op~r&t1ons in hi5 second book, Iren~eu9
 Irena-ens 351

refers to what is some typ~ or divinato:cy practice involving "mere

boYs,.l {pUI!!:TOS investes} whose sight is deceived by an exhibition of

phantast!Js (ooulos deludentes " . " phantasmata ostendentes) (2. 32'. 3;

cf. Hipp. Ret'. ~" 28; a1.ao Justin ApoL 1 18. 3; contrast Tertullian

Apology 23, and Us. lLE. 7. 10. 4).

Magic 6.ll.C other religion~

Due to hi Ii pri:ll'.arily polemic:lo rat.her- than iLpologet-ic. pw-

p.?ses ~ Irenaeus "had li.ttle to a.~' .about pa.go.n religion. He thus has

nO occasiOn to conneet it vith matic as do his predecessors and con-

te~orar1es, exce~t ror the assertion that Simon Magus vas honored
as a god be cau.s e of hi s act i vi ti e 8 (L 23. 1). He does.. however ~

assert a strong ~onnecticn o~ magic and heretical beliefs and prac-

tices. In addition~ Marcus is idetJtifie-d 6,G Hthe magician" in cOn-

nection vith bis proph~tic activities (l~ 13. 4) and after the expo-

aitiQ~ o~ some of his esoterie doctrine {the body of A1ethei~} (1. 14.

3); the ~arcosiB.ns use various "Hebrew" words B.Ild ot.her in...'Ocations

(1. 21. :3 5 ~ 6.lso ~ 1 3. 6 h t.'h~ Bas i 1 idians, a.l.ong 'Wi t.h the-i.r magi cal

:pl"ftctices. coin names as if of' the angels (1. 24. 5 L follow the prac-

tiees of the uQ.theIDB.tici:ans 1" and na:tll.e their chief Abra.xa.s (1. 2~. 7).

Menander~ also, is :said to r~pr@sent t.bat by the magic he taught the

ang~lB vho mlI.de the world ~ould be o,vereome (l. 2]- 5).

The hereticB are I'said (dicuntur)11 to perform mil'ac1.es

1
Compare on 'this pn.ssage (and Justin ADO!. I 16. 3) the par-
a11~1 ancient and (relati.... ~ly) modern descriptions of' divination b J
boys in John M. Hull, H~ll~nistie Magic and the Synoptic Tradition
St udi I!!: S :1 n Biblical Theology, 2d ser +,. no. 28 (lfapervi11e.. Ill. =
Alec R. Allenson" Ir.Jc., 1911:)" pp. 2l-2h ~ eap.21-22.
 352 &:Lrly Christian Vic'!,;'

(vi rtutes >.t, but Irl!'nae~s c hall~nges them Or:J the basi 51 01' the 1 r r'~a1. i ty

8t.I.~ th~i!" reau.1ts + They are magie8J.. deception and dec~it (magicas

elusiones, @'t universe. fraude) (2. 31. 2)~ error. mislea.ding influence

(seductio), magical illusions (magica. phantasia) ~ deceit i demonica.1

working (ope1"atiOtH~ demoniaC'a), phantasms of idola.try {phanta.smo.t.~

idolatriae) (2. 31. 3)~ phantasms t.hat instantly cease and do not

endure (phantasmata .0 5ta.tim C'essRntia. et n~ & perseverant-in)

{2. 32. 3). Those who vo rk such things n strive de<: e 1 t fully to lead

fooli sh people tLstray' ( 2. 32. 3 ~ /IJW. 1 ~ 408 ); thes e thi ngs axe all

done for the benefit of those doing the~Jo not for their fol1o~cers.

The meth{)d{s )e:m.ploye-d bjO the heretics had been preserrted at

length in 'book one; in :2. 32. 5., I:renaeus 5 u:rnma.rizes thes e methods,

denying tha.t the t:hurcn lUles any of' them. The church does not W'ork

r~ ang'li~ invocations:t 01" in(!antat.ions, or by any other wicked

curious art n (nee religuapre.va curiosi tat.e); ahe 'WOrks !"tl.t.her by

prayer in a. "pure~ aince-re-, and atl'aightforward spirit [m1.lllde.l et

p~e4 et manifeste orat1onesJ, calling upon the ~ame of our Lord Jesus

Christ~ H and this name "ev~rJ no'\07 ~onfers 'benefits

rI
(2. 32. 5:t AllF'

1: 409). This S~erns close to the- modern su.ggestions, based on Fra2.oe:r s

of supplication in cont.rast to manipulatiQn/coropulsicmas one possible

1
distinction between r~ligion a.nd mag1~. Such a. distinction had also

1
James George FTaz.er, The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic 6nd
Religion, 3d ed7,Pa.:r:t; I: The ~~ae;i~ Art :!iind tbe Evolution of Kings,
2: vols. (Zlev York; The Macm1118.r.l ComptLny, 1951 [1910J, 1~22t,. 225.
See o.~eo, Goode, R~ligion, 1'. 53, item 2; and Misoeha T:it1ev Jo uA Fresb
Approa.~h to the Problem of Magic and Religion .. H Sout.hwestern Journ(L1 of
Anthrollo1ogy 16 {1960): 292-98~ reprinted in Reader in Comparative
Religiotl, ed. William A. ~:ssa. a..nd Evon Z+ Vogt .. 3d ed. {:New York: Ha.rp1'"
&; Row, Publ.ishera., 1972L pp. 430-33 (B~e pp. h30 and 431).
 Clee.ent o:f Alexandria 353

b~en explici tlyapp11ed previously in Irenaeus I s reJ~et.lon of Marcus's

prophetic ~ctlv1ty: . . it will

:follav t.hathe who cot:nnands is greQter and of higher authority than

the prophetic spirit" thoush he is but a man. which is impo.Eis1bl(!.

But such spirits. . are eart.hly and "Wea.k.~ 8.udo.eious and impudent
IF ( 1. 13. ~). 1

Anoth~r idea or Frs,:ze-r Is, the connection of magic and I'sci-

ence ~ IF is posgiblyillustra.t~dby Ireoaeus 1 s t.reatment of e. ~ommofl

Old TestEllDent exam'pl~, Mos{!os tLnd thl!!: Exodus. Due to unbelief" Phar-

oah IS hea.rt 'Wa.s hardl!!ned]o so nvhile seeing that it was the finger ot

God,;' he still believed 1Ithe exit was accomplished by magical pO'Wl!!!:r

[p(!']" ma,gicam operationemJ ~ . . . Jlot by "the ope-rat-ion of God that the

Hed Sea afforded a pa.ssage . . bu't by merely natural cau~eel'

(sed n&t'l.U"a.lit~:r sil: se habere) (oh. 29. 2, A!tE. 1=502). Unles8 Irenae-uS

is distinguishing be-t'Ween the Exodus as eo vhole complex of events lL."ld

'tb'!' specific evt!'nt of the opening of the Red Sea. ~ be 'WoUld a.ppear to

'be equating opera.tions by "~1cal power (~ca.m)" s.nd "na."turu

causes (ne.tura.liter)" in some 'WaY + 2

Clement or Alexandria

Clement's 1ntereats ar~ cons1d~rably different from those of

Irenaeus. 'While tbe latter deals Bpe~ifi~s.lly ",,1 th cha.rges of magic

against various heresies. Clement has no dire-~t discussion of ma.gic;

1
Comp6.l"e Hermas' s d.i st inetion of true and f&lse prophets
(Shepherd ~:3 ~.. 11 J, esp.8 ec 5. 5 I!lrld 6), disc UJ!i s@'d above Ji pp.
321-22.
2
Or 1s naturallter a tran~lation of Ehysis in 5Qroe magical
sense?
 ~"
3 ,..i.I Early Christian View

howev~r~ numerous allusions to related areas are scattered through-

out hi s 'WOrks.

Refertmces to magica.l ite:rns

Clement manifests no real vorry about magic, using rererences

rather freely for rhcotoric:al purposes, even~ on one

l
to magical itelIls

occasion~ specit"ically of Christian prayers ((.D.S. !n. 5, I'lthe

magi -e of' fQJll.i 1 i e.r 11 tan i e s n [A~W 2: 60 3] } ~ Though he be gins hi s Exhor-

tation to the H~athen with B running account of' the fabulous things

vork.~d by music and BOon introduces such tenns as " c ha:rred.,r (the-lgee-

Pdais kai epQdais; 1/3. l)~ Clement Is using these ter~ rhetorically~

his target here is pae:.an 'Worship and the poet:-J which caters to it

(Ex..~. 111. 1-3. 1; note also pharmakOtl. .. of the 1cnarm1 of the COWl-

'tering 6 t ra.in in 2 ~ 4). 3 He tn9.k I':s var i ous U8 eS of.' the idee. of charms

~ageia., etc. ~ occur only fI. ft!'\l timi!'s. (magois, Exh. 2/22. 2~
am::-ng EleLJsinian celebrants ~ and se'le:ra.l times of the Magi, as i03trul:-
tors of' the Greeks, etc., Exh. 5/65. 4); Clement generally pr~fers
t~e ev~n rtlOl"e pejorative goeteie. o.nd related forms. He USO !!lakes
some- USe of eJQdi;!epaoide. but genera.11y uses 'JI)'.)l'e com:mon Dr rhetor-
ical designations in preference to 'technical terms.
2
English translation by William Wilson .. et 8l..~ nClement of
Alexandria." ~. :::'; 163-6o~ .

3The Gre~k text and more precise re:ferences:) "Where needed.,

are given according to the edi tiop or Otto Stahl1n, C1emens Alexandrinus ..
Di~ Griechischen Chri5tlichen Sehrittsteller der ersten drei Jahrhu~
derte (vols. 12~ 15, 17 .. 39); .b ....016. (2d ed. of vol. l) (Leipzig~
J. C. Hinrichs sche Buchhandlung~ 1906-36 L They are cited as St
'With volume .. page,. and line nu::mbers; when eo cited they follow the
(book~} cha.ptel', and section numbers. wnere the lon8~r 'Chapt.ers. of
the olde:r editions have been broken up into Bhorter sections and para-
gre.phS ~ both BjPstems axe given t s@'pal"'a.tedb;)' a virgule.
 Cletnent of Alexandris 355

2/6. l}; t.be "1ove- c harm u (philtra) which causes God to love m.E\.[J is

'Wi thin JJJlLn (1. 311. 3); 1nQ.fi cnn only dl1!f'eat the serpent of weo.lth

"by the char:m of the WOrd" {3. 6/35. l}--and negat.ively, of being be-

witched ([(~) goetelJesthail-einJ not by ph11osophy~ but by ples.s-

ure;. by the sentences of' the Sophists,. Strom. 1. 2/20. 2; 8/ 1.2 . .~;
la/Q7. :2, respe(:tively:; and .again io 2. 20/120. 3~ in dremns bjP Plee.s-

ure). 1 He- further suggests t.hat a numbe:r of the noted Grf:ek phil-

osophers learned f1"ol7l the Me.,gi) and some also f:rOC!'.l the secret teach-

1ngs of the Egyptians (Strom. 1. 15/66. 2; 6~L 6L and that philosop~r

itself" first flour.ished among the barbariar.n3 and such groups as the

R~'1)tian uprophets ~ .. the Chalde-am;: ~ the Druids, the Magi ~ and: others

(1. 15/72. 3-5; also,. Exh . 5/65. ~}.

He reverts to the idea of charms (epQde,s) again in Paedagogus

3. 4/28~ 3 (but this tim' in a li tel:"al senij.e) along with various ether

practices ('sacrificing and practicing divination . . . fortune tell-

ers . old llives whisperings + + .. bearing charms and incantations

Cph11tra + kai epOdasJ from soothsayers CaoetonJu ANF 2=278) in

vhich many women 1lr:iproper1y ~ngage. Another li~t of metbods of divin-

ation (\fith their be..roaria..n origins; apparently related in some 'W8J" to

Ta.t ian '5 1 i st COi s c. 1 J.. but expanded and modi fi ed) appears itL

Stromateis 1. 16f7~. 1-5, 'While in 2. 1/2. 3, Clement identifies tbe

Greeks I bOasted "highest ~eiences" as "a.strology, &nd :m..athemat1cs ..

and magic,. and sorcery + ..

lOn one occasion~

be also uses the t~!'m thElu:m.atQE,oioi) but of
those who "tumble on ~vords vith a c@rtain dexterity" (Strom. 7. 11/
66. 3; A~W2=5~1).
356 Early Christian View

;Q,iscussion of magical theory and praxis

In~lUJtations

C1~ent eit~s Plato to the effect that tbe gods have a dia-

l@ct, this idea being derived from dreams and oracles~ and, espetially)

from demonia.cs ~ who speak the language of the po~i!;Je6s.ing de:l!lOn ra.ther

than their 01ffl (Strom. 1. 21/1lj.3. l). Thig hs.s posEiible- implications

fo~ a theory of in~anta~ion~ though Clement is not considering such a

topic~ his interests here are hi5torical and linguistic. ae does,

however, -assert in the next paragraph that the 'first and gen~:t"ic

barbaro'Us dia.lects have terms by nature, 5in~e alac men ~onfess that

p:r~fers uttered in a barbarian tongue are more powerful" (1. 2l/143. 6 ..

MW 2: 333) . This is an idea with obvious potentia.l coonection to

ma.g:l.c~ 13. connection which Origen makes explicit .. as we sba11 see

later.

Incantations (epao1dais) are named as the mee.ns by vbich the

Magi compel the dell:lOtls to ~erve them in b::horta.ti on .4 (58. 3). In

two pass,ageB" Clement re:fera to the IIso-(:alled toE.Phl!'si.an Let.ters. In

In the :fir.Eit" he at t ributes thE!i T i nV'E!,Ot i on, a.1ong 'With numbers in

music, to the IdB;.ean Dactyli (Strom. L 15/73. 1), 'While the second

suggests that they have a symbolic import, &nd illustrates this by

r:ertain examples (5. B/~5. 1-3), But they are" perhaps. better clas-sed

as amw et s: rather than ~s incant a:tions (L e ... as being W1"i tten :magi c ,.

r~t.h4!":r than spoken).

Chal'm1l: and amu1l!'t a

Besides the refe.rences in the previous discussions and the

 Clemet1t of Al~andria 357

referenc~s to 'the "Ephesian Letters ~ U Clement mentions charm.s in

other r:onnectiops. The first speaks of P1 c ha...""IlJ,s of healing" (4!'!',Qdas

taB hygieis) as being derived f'rom the Thrac:ian:s: (Exh. 6/10. 1).

'The second t'etersto IrBlDulets and ~h8.rmsn (!!. Reria;pta. ka1 tas

epaoid.as), received frOID necromancers "to ward off evil" (b2s

soterioU5 ), ~omparing these to "the heavenly Word, the Saviour,

God's ownch 8.rtDn (epQde) "Whf ch men ref'use (Ex:'). 11/115. 2, PJW 2 ;20~ )

Spirits

Some people, holding that i'plague ~ and bail stoI1:lS :10 (Lnd tem-

pests .. and the like, arevoT'st to take place:lo not a.lone: i.n c::onsequerJce

of ~aterie.l disturbance, 'but also throUgh ane;er of demon:::; and bad

angels ,.," asserted that the Magi. c:ouldaverl impending ha.il by incan-

tatiof.ls and saCr i:fi ees. (Strom. 6. 3/31. 1-2, Am' 2 ~ ~87 ). The Magi

B.1:soooast ed. th6.t the demons were the1 r min i Sot ers ~ reckoned amocg

th~ir household eel"vants J the :tI.e.gl "by their cbarms Cepaoidaisj <::om-

pelling them to be their slaves" (~.L/5B. 3~ Al'fF 2: 188).

This fits well into the larger pattern of' Cl.el1ll!mt s view of

the spiritual reaJJn. He held the cOJ:!lIlOn vie"il", derived from Jevial1

speculations (cf". 1 Enoch 7 and 8),., that :f'a11l!n angels revee.l.ed

secret5 to wome~ (Strom~ 5. 1/10. 2; ~f. 1. 16/80. 5~ 1. 11/81. L;

and 7. 2/6. ~ regarding the origin of philosopb;>'), These angels ha.d

originally been pa:rtof a gre-ater hiera.rchy .. which still existed,

ordered verticallY]I from. God down to us (Strom. 7. 2/9., 3), e.nd

horiz.onta.lly", 'With various re-gime-nts over ne.tians ~d citi~a, &nd.

perhaps, 1ndividutl.ls (6. 11'/151. 5), as well as some being Si!!'t over
358 Early C1tristian Vielol'

th~ pls..ne-t s (5. 6/31. 2). Theunf'all ~ a.nge Is f'unc t1 on as agents

of di ,,'iDe providence~ having co-operated in the :production of' things

below (ibid.) end, so continue .. bestoving good things on the IIGnostic"

(6. ~ 7/161. 2), being 3aved and saving (i. 2/9. 3).
'1'h~ evil spirits liM receive sacrif"ices may be <::o'll4!'tl gods or

angels {Strom. 6. 3/31. 4L, 'but they ~ daemons. and may i.nclude

souls of the dead" empowered in consequence of" the purity of their

life (in the vie""" of "their "HQrs-hippers) to vanderoeu i:he ea..~h to

minister to men (6+ 3/3l. 5). This opinion is held .. "tor they lme.....

'that some souls were by nature kept. in the bodyl' (ibid. t A.W 2= 487) .,

While these beings are ~~leb~at.ed by the Greek poets, so far is their

vorship from tbe truth that David not only did rtot celebrate them in

his songs .. but actually dro'le them 6-V a.y by his music, curing Sa:ul

......hee pI ague d by a det:X>n (Exh 1/5. J~).

'These spirits also operate in prediction (St.rom. 1. 21/135. 2).

Discussion of related fields

Oracles and divination

The abiding hum.an interest in 'the future finds ~a.ny of'f"icia..l

and unofficial outlets t and Clement ...... ~E a~are of a very large variety

of t.n~. In Strom&teis 1 (16/7h. 2-5)t he gave the list similar to

Ta.tian r Ii already lIIentioned: astrology (credited to the Egyptians or

to the Chaldeans). folloved by prognostication by the stars {from the

Carians), then attention to the flights of' bird5~ haruspicy, &ugury~

and d1 vination b)r dreams (each derived f'rotn some barbarian nation or

tlle otber). In the second chapter of the Exhortation; he lists the

 C~e~en~ of Alexandria 359

noted pagan (mainly Greek) oracles (man1;eia; ch:r;st~:ria.l of various

f'ollOloted by other more individual varieties ~

1
types and places, e!!X-

pounders of prodigies, augurs" dream interpre'ters (teratoskopoi,

oionoskQw1 .. oneil'on kritai) ~ as well a9, those divining bj' flour or

by barley {.aleuromWlteis, krithomanteis)" the ventriloquists (engastri-

nJYthOUS) yet honored by many; 2 be;l;1.des the secret shrines (ad.yt.a) of the:

Egyjl:tians, and the- Etruscan Elec:romancie~s (nekyoJIl.6.nteiai) (11. 1-2).

Thes~ are all insane devices (manika; the second 'Use of this sam(!

paronom&sia In the passage) .. but they reach their ~l!max (or antl-

cllmax) in the us e 0 f goats and crows (11. 3; t.he .lat.t~r ~ along vi th

the ja.ckdaw, is a.lso ridicuJ.ed in Exh. ~O/104. 2).

This situa.tion results from 8; sup~1"stitious drel'J.d of" "ira.scible-"

(euorgetous) gods that causes l!:Ien to 1;JIlS.gine all events as signs and.

causes (se!lleia . . kai ait.ia) of e"il (Strol:l. 1. 4/214+ 1,. A.NF

2: 529) . But it is not only the igno:rant who observe such things.

CleJJ'..ent can present a long list of Gr-eek. philosophers. and thei:r pr~-

decessors t who were invol....e,d in divInation. Jlotevorthy SJ!long them B.r~

Fjo1:.hagoras, ""he- t1fLlwa.y3 applied his mind to prognostication,t Zoroas-

ter the Mede ,. Empedocles 01" AgrigefltUl!l,. and Sotrll.ti?s with his inner

l:Besides 'these he also knows, apparerl'tly 1"rom. Plutarch Caesar

19 (c:ited by StRhlin, Clemens,. 2:146, notes on lines 1~1~}~ that among
the Germans ~hirloools and eddies and the noises or streams ~ere ob-
served to predict-the f'uture (Strom. 1. 15/72. 3); and, from Aristo'c1e
Pol i ty of the Phocians (now lost),. that ExecestuB" the F'hocian tyrant,
wor~ tvo enchanted rings and judged propitious times by the sounds
the:,.' mad.e g,gainst ~.ach other ~ but .. despite their ws.l"[']ing~ vas Dlurd.ered
by treachery (Strom. L 21/133. 4) +

2As not ed above., idle women sac-ririe eo Mtl practi c:e di vin6 t i or.
&.>1d ~onsortW'lth fortune tellers (,Myrtai} l!lnd goetes~ f'ro:m the 1a.tter
-of whom they learn charms and incantations (phil trs. . . kai t!'oodas)
(~. 3. 1,/28. 3L
360 Early Christisn Vi~~

voice-; Aristotle 1l bov~ve-r t appar~mt1y ha..d, :reservations about such

. 1
things (Strom. 1. 21/133. l-~ J !ill[ 2: 330).

These pt'e-dict1ons are produced by various means. TheY' come

to%' the most part t'rOll:i observations and pro'babill ty) just as physi-

clans and sootbsa;rers Judge from natural edgns 11" but others ~ome f'ro~

demons .. or from disturbances by water t or tum.oQ's or e.ome sort or air

(St.%"01II.. L 21/135. 2, ANF 2': 331; all thi 5 inc ont l"tLs t to "t he: Hebrew

prophets vho were moved solely by' th~power and inspiration of God);

other pr~~titioners judge people by their Coreheads (meto~oskopOg)

(Paed~ 3. 3/1;. 2).

The Sibyl(s) again receive spe<:ial mention. The "host at

Sibyls 11 fL.l"t!! a.mong the Gl"eflk diviners that Clement passes 1['] review

'Wit.h onlJr me-ntion of the names (Strom. l~ 21/132. 3; nine are then

~cif'ied, 'by natne [St. 2:82. 16-18:3), once the Sibyl is mentioned in

conn~ction vith Hyst~spe-Q (in an alle:g~d, quotation from th~ apostle

Paul. in Strom. 6. 5/113. 1)" and once she is identified as nt.b~ proph-

E!t.e!;ls of the Hebrews H (!) (EXh. 6/71y .4). But oracular powers fl.ppar-

eotly have .a pbys1 cal base of some sort: the origi r.tal Sibyl. 'Who s at

be!;lide the oracle of Delphi, still divirJes" at lea.st accordirJg to

S~rapion the 'po~t.. At her d~&ths he sayS1l i t vss her vocal powers

which proceeded into the air ~ but her body vas changed to earth. the

earth naturally produced ,grass, and the beasts which chanced to feed

on it ", exhibit~d to lllen an &eC1U'8:te knowledge or :futurity by their en-

t~ails.' , , So Im,l,ch :for the Sibyl" (Strom. 1. 15110. J, ~ Am' 2: 316).

1
See the second not~ ~reced1ng.
 Cl~(:Ult of' A.lex9.ndria. 361

Ast-roloe;y

This othe-1" meat.Js of knoving the :future- 1l&S also very prominent

in thean~ient vorld t and has left several imp~essionB QD Cl~ent'6

works. A number of refer~nces a.ttest to lts ride~pread innlli!"n~e and

ancient origine..tiof:l:> two express its theory" and a fev suggest its 1n-

fl uenc e ~ at le est rhetori cal t on Chri s t ian thought. While astrology

and magic are sometimes opposed in modern theoretical d1seussions~

Clement preaents astrology as closely related in places of origin end

in 'theory t.o the tradit.ional vievs of magic.

Wit.h such a not.eworthy art t various cla.ims as to the D.onor of

its origina.tion a.re- to be- e~ected, and Clement obliges us. In One

passage . . app.tl.rently of compound origin, he attributes: "astrology" to

the Eg:)'"ptians, and "similarly also tbe ChaldeaD3 t PI while some said

"prognost.ica.tion by the st.ars" va.a invented by tbe Carians {Strom. l.

16/7L. 3). But o'bs.:!r,,-at.ion 01 t.he heavenly bodies to predi~t. fut.ure:

events \f&S a.lso p:raetic~d by the: Indian holy met]. (3. 7/60. 4).1 Eut,

wha.tever its or1.gins, it he..s been thoroughly takrm O"Ve!" by the Greeks y

they "prat.teJ loftily of thE!' heavenly bodies in the PJUch v,e:u.ntE':d sci-

enCe of' a.strolQgY' ~ not astronomy" (!!h. 6/67. 2 .A!fF 2: 191 L and boast.

of astrology; mathematics, lllagic . . and sorcery ~ as the grea.test sci-

ences (megistais episteroais)( Strom. 2. 1/2+ 3}.

As to ~ it 'Works" the mechanism is sympe..tby. Plato intro-

du~~s tvo philosophers, one in the ~inomi5 who knev th~ course of

1!ll.1 gen eration. vhf ch oec urs by the i nstTUmentali ty- of the planet e. ~ and

1
One Qr both of the flTst two claimants are supported by other
refe-renees if] Clement; thE': Chaldeans and the Egyptiana t Strom. 1.
23/153. 3; th~ Egyptians t 6. 4/35. 4.
362 F~rly Christian Viev

another ~ Timaeu,5 ~ who 11 as an astronomer ~ Jr.new the motion ot' th~ stare

B.T1d their 6j'1!1pathy and association (sxp;!.Eatheias tekai koinoni.a$) vi th

one' another (St rom. 1. 25/166? 1). Thi s "sympat.hyu a1 sO ext. ends to

and aff~cts earth~y thingg, as Clement asserts in suggesting th~ sy.m-

bolisJII of "the n'l.lIllbe!'" seven (while discussing "the fourth commandment).

According to the mathema.t1cians, the planets a.re seven ~ and b:." them
t h~ ChaJ. deett$ thi nk I' all which cone erns mortal. 1 i f'e is ef'f'ect ed

through sympathYt in consequence of which th~y also undertake to tell

things :r-esj)ecting the future II {Strom. 6. 16/143. 1,. ANF 2~ 513).1

Magi~ and religion

In the openins chapter or the E~hortation; Cleoent presents

the pagan religions as intl"oduced.. a.."1d propagated by the poets:; poets

famed in stOrtI and song f'or the magical povers of their musiC' (1/1.

1-2. 1}:o men possessed by a spirit of artfUl sorcery (entechnQ tini

goete i 11 daiClonon te-S ):t anti c:ing manki n d to i dols ~ 5 ubj e-c t ing them to

the yoke by their songs .and incantations (~da.ii3k.ai eROda.is) (3. 1).

In chapte~ t~o:t the official religious oracles are indistinguisbable

~rom the popular ones (2/11. 1-3}t and the ~steries contain hidden

sorcery (goete:la; 12. 1) and are .full of deceptive 'Wonders {apates

kai terateias; lL. 1). While goeteia is quite probably used here in

the f'ig~rative sense or tri~ke~' O~ ~raud:t th~ vhole r~int is that

these beings .and their arts are less than divine t and there is some-

thing strange about their b4!'ing 'Worshipped. Most of' the rest of chap-

t~r tYa (esp. sees. 24-39) is devoted to the demonstration of this

lOn uSYI!lPathy. I' compare tbe di5cu~sion of "j3iolQGY and Medi-

cine .. tt belovo
 Clement of Al.exandr fa

point in st.and.ard apologe'tic patterns. The concluding sections of thE!

chapter turn to those asserted to be in second rank to the gods, t.he

demons. These are gluttonous and impure (~O. l} t and if" they have

any con.;::ern for man, it is: b:e-cs,use u like flatterl!"}-s, they approach

our Ii ve-li hood, tLllured by the SlEIOke n ( q.l. 3). Chapter three develops

thisrurther;, ell3Phas!z1n.g t'hat sup~:rstition (deie:id.aj,monia), prl!!.ached

by men led asotra;)r by demons; became the source of' wi~kedness and re-

sulted in the multiplitationof demons (3/4~. 1-3).

The Magi, tbeeponym,s of: magic, whM the Greeks Ol.l'l) as their

---
teo.cherl> in many areas (Exh. 5/65. 4; etc . . ) .. were originallY a r.e-li-

gious group .. but now employ their Cba-l"lQ5 to enslaye demons as t.heir

servants (~. lJ/58. 3) .. or use 1ncante.tions and sa~rifices to avert

hail (StrQJI!.. 6. 3/31. 2). Astrology- is of a piece 'Ilitb &11 these.

cons idering the un!verse, or the st~s t as gods (Exh. 6/61. 1 ,. 2).

Having originated with the Egyptians (or the ChtLld(!'ans) (Strotll+ 1.

16/74. 2}t it continues to hold a place in their worship (Strom. 6.

4/35. 4).

'!'he idle vomen in Paedagogus 3. 11 are pictured vithout. dis-

tin~tionas sacrificing and pr&cticin,g divination from templ~ to

temple', and spending time with fortune tellers and learning .;::harms

and int:antQtionfi (for immora.l purposes) from soothsfl.yers (3. 4/28. 3).

It makes no d1:tfe'!"ence whether the spirit.s tovhom s.acrificea a.re of-

fered to avert evils are called gods or angels (Strom. 6. 3/31. 4;

and a fev lines earlier they 'Were identified as demons or evil a.nge18~

31. 1). Further, "Buperst1tiouLi drea.d of those irascible [gods.J It

leads to these other a,upel'stitiouEl attitudes and acts: a constant

364 Early Christian View

looking out :f'o:l' signs .and portent5) dread of inscriptions, and fear

of &11. sorts of' things (vool,aa1t lumps, torche!;l:t squi1115, 1!lDd. Bul-

phur) "be'llitched by sorcerers ~ in certair.J impUT@ rite-s of ~xpiB.tion'l

(Strom. 7. 4/2~. 1; 26. 1 ~ 2',. 4; l!m:. 2 ~ 529). Cl~!!'nt further illu.s-

trates thig vith linee fro!!! a comic poet ll Diphilus 'Who repeats thelo

last three items of' the list,. and also adds asphalt (26. 4, St. 3~19.

10-18). Apparently such purifications were required by religious

scruples~ but were perrormed by sorce~~rs (goetes,. Stl'om. 7. ~/26.

ThU6 J while he does not discuss it I!!xplieitly, it is quite:

~lett frOll1 these items that Clement se,es r..O line of division bet'Ween

the ~gan religious. and magical p~actices. (On the othe-r band ll coa-

trary to Irecaeus's views, he seems to regard the heretical sects as

deviB.ting mainly in intel1.ectua1 and ethical view~, not as engaging

in rna,gic ~
1
)

Indirectly related areas

Clement includes allusions to or dis~usaions of other !l.reas,

Which, though not directly magical. manifest. a sow:Iewhat analogous

&t~itud~1 or ~e related to items o~ eigni~icance for the 5tu~'of

Afric.anus ~ The -types ofi tems V1U"Y from specimens of actual lIlisinfor-

ID&tio'Q or .Bupera.tition to what 15 simpl;:rpoor1y understood na:tura.l

.science, and. range from natill"al history to medica.l pl"!lctic~ to music.

lEusebius does r~port

(H. E. 2. 15 ~ 1) the ~rt ingui shing of
Simon's power 6nd its d~struet1on!
along yith hi~, possiblY ~rom
Clement's !!.ypotypos~s, book 6 (St. 3: 197. 32-198. :2); but. tbis epi-
sode probably belongs to the conclusion of H.E. 2. It" the story from
Clement being only tbat i::once:r-ning the writing or the gospel of Mark.
Simor. seems to 'be of no conce-m .at 8.ll to Cleme-nt.
 Cletnent of Alexandria 365

Thl!' nlisunderstfLr.ldings, bo'll~ve!', could l~ave one OP(!tl to thee &<:ceptance

of other,. less trustvortb}r, ideas.

Phys io sand na.tUl"fI.1 hi story

Clement knows of the touchstone (he ba.:sanos lithos) or Lydia.n

stone.. bute.pparently i e llna.. . .a re or it B na.t u:r@! or mf).nne!' of UBe Jo 1

since~ though. using it as fLn illuS1.;.ration~ he- only reports its supposed

power of di.stinguishing spurious from. genuine gold (Strom. 1. 914L. 2).

He also lrnows of the po~er of magnetite to attract steel (Hthe CDuch-

touted stone t" Strom. 2. 6/26. 2.; "the Heraclean Btol1e ," T. 2/9. 4) t

'through afTinity (dis. 5;yngi!!neian) 2. 6/26. 2} artd its spirit ('Pne:tJ:I1Iat_i)

even 'When diffused oyer- rna.ny .steel rings (7 ~ 2/9. 4; t.bis illustrates

how the virtuous, attrfJ..~ted [helkooenoiJ by tbe Holy Spirit:> are added

Loikei"ountai J to the first abode [mor:;.J j "iDf'luen-ced by .an 1ndefir.l8.o1e

Carrhetos] apiri t .. tI 2. 6/26. :2). Along llith me.gneti sm, CleJD.ent is

also aware of the pO'W'el' to 1n:f~uence (helkein) of' eta-tic electri~ity as

manif~st~d by the po~er of the amb~r drop (d&k;)'on soucheion), or of

th@ piece of amber (~ll!:~tron),. to attraC!'t. <~pispa.e1n) t'Wigs e.nd move

(anakin.ein) chfl.ff (ibid. ). Naturally, he ha.s no concept of the

modern notio.tls of such things, tor him 'thl!'Y a.r@ simply examples of the

power of t be: spirit.

Blo1ogy and me di eine

Clement has. ~ app arent.ly, at rone; interest in t bes e ueas;t and

according to the atands.rds of that day. a fairly bro&d,. &ccurate

1
See LSJ ~ s. v.. n 84 "a:l)o S l' rr l'T.l'1 ~ 15 1. 0 S" {W-d1 8; Iith-os ), or
'I1TCCPO:TP{~. tt
366 Early Christian Vi~w

kno'lliedge. In the lat.ter part of Paedagogus 1. 6 {36. 1-51. 3) .. he

presents various b101ogi'Cul. items--mill:.a.nd it~ relation to blood:lo

nutriment EUld digestion I and blood and its relation to other bodily

elements--all to prove that "children" (in various llew Testament

pl!lasQges J es:pecialJ.y PauJ.ine l does not m~an "ehildish '1 and uninst.ructed.

MeawHhile t Clement ia sure th~t soft beds are bad for diges-

tion {Paed. 2. 9/77. 2}t vine does te~r1ble things to adolesc~nts

(Paed. ;2 2/2.0. 3-.1&), beans caus e bal"renne 5S, whether 0f 2Ilank i nd

trees,l or birds (Strom, 3. 3/211. 2~3)t and goat meat contributes to

@pil~psy (Strom. 7. 6/33. h). Th~!;le i t~s have t.o be t a.k.en more or

less on faith, and/or personal observation, but some ot'herl3 !;Ieem to l."'e

based on the lDedical c:=ounte-rpart. of the magical ideaa of Sj-mpe..thy and

antipathy. Honey, b~ing s\l'eet~ generates bile, but :mustard lessens

i t (~. 1. 11/96. 2), while bitter roots arrest eating s~reg (1.

9/83. 2). C1e~nt is also aware of the properties~ be:ne~icial, in-

jurioua .. or d~~gerous:lo o~ various flov~rs (so~ sho~~ by the et~~l

ogy of their names [connections based on associations of ideasJ),

and of' vllr-ious unguents made "from thelZl (2. 8/61:. Q~ 66. 1-3; 70. 3;
71. 3-5; 76. 1-4),
Clement also ref"era sevel"al times to the dif'f'erent. 'treatment5

used by phys1ci81HI (bh. 1/8. 2; Paed+ 1. 8/61~. 4-65. 2; Strom. l.

27/111. 2), end a1.60 to 'th@' different systems or schools of }}hysi-

clans (StranJ. 7. 15190. 3-4), especially the nempiric" (except that he

seems to );,nOll the name only by hearsay t and defines it I!lB "the physi-

cian who has had large 4!"xperien~1!to 11 Strom. 1. 9/ 4~. 1" ,A1lF' 2: 310) .

ler. Afrieanus, mp 11 (V1.~ II. 3. 5-6,. p. 203).

 Origen

other atti.tudes

Br!-sidoes. th~ "e!'iticELl creduJ.ity" llbich Clement revee.ls in the:

various e.reas presented a.bove;, he ms.ni.fest.s!o a.long vith his conte-mpo-

1
raries:I! both Christ1an and pagan", a deep interest in number symbolism.

This is shmm especially in Strolflateis 6. 11 (81.-88).. dealing explic:-

itly vith proportl~n, ratios, and mue1c. and 6. 16 (133-1~a), dealing

with the Ten Com:m.a.ndmerrts. In 'the latter discussion, note espe-cie.l1y

the introductory ~aragr~pn on the Dumber ten (133. 1). and the d1scus-

sion of' the' num.ber seven (and otber rf~'bers) in 'bie. consideration of

2
Or.igen

Origen believed in magic: not justM fraud or sleight of

hend ~ or ~s a s.ystem of detnOn1c responses ~ but 8,S something that really

existed., based in the nattU"e of things. But it 'Was .. equally. some-

thing 'that Christians (at least retLl. ones) did not pra.ctice, did not

need. There was fraud. in its :purpose (to deceive and lead from the

truth)~ but not n~ces5arily in its ~eans (in the true cases); it in-

volved demonic workirlgs, 'but this 'Was, grounded in the ;no.ture of things t

not in a pre-determined system of signs which th~ demons themselve3

had es.tablished (as Tatian ha.d argued).

l.
Note ~ e. g. 10 BarI]. 15 ~ on thE!: days of creation and the s.g@s of
the llorld lo e.nd rrenaeus Adv. haer. 5. 28. 3 3 on the same topic,. 8.l."ld
the end o~ 5.28.2, on the numbeT 666. (c~., also, A!ricanus,.mp
~6/ cbr 1., "power of Dum.'bers''l)

2See alsO,. BaTOy", 'Oris~ne et 1& tDagie." A review of Be.rd,yt s

article VllS dl!liberately avoided while thisstudJr ve.s in pro gre-ss, 60
the 1:\10 studies differ in o!'g.anizat.ion and emphases, but the C'onclu.-
sions are essentially the same.
368 Ear1y Christian Viev

In ~ost detaila. Origen's views &re quite similar to those of

Clil:!lIlent ~ but expressed more syst.ematically and on a grander sc-B.1.e.

Discussions of l!I~ic:

'What is magi~?

In generfl.1 11 Origen a!J!3UJ!1es a. lr..nowledge of the meUl.1ng of the

terms, for magie (Jnageia and relat.ed terms,. espe<:ially the goe- and

manaan- groups), and an und~rsta.nding of what tbey involve; but in a

fev passages ~ he lists SO:tD.e such items 01" corrects misund~r1i;'ta.ndings

of what he conce1vesto be their true ;pleaning.

'Near the end of" Contra. CelsUlIl at O:rigen reacts to Celaus's

favoring of Egyptian b~lief"s l'egQl"ding the deoons over Christia.n1 ty ~

asserting that this is tantmount to rec.o:llmltending magic and sorcery

(.=m.an~
.. :cg~a~n.::::e=ue=in:.:...- .:...-=...-=-'..J:ka=i=-...l:g:.:;o;;;;;eo.;t;;;;;C!'!;,;;u:.;:e;.::1~no...:;,~-=-.; &.. 6 59'J+ lL 2; 276. 2; aJ. 50 ..
1
lDIJ.Oeia in line 9, the openi.ng of cha..p. 60). CelBus, b0\7~ve-rt recog-

ni':l:es this als.o t and ca.utions "that it should not be overdon~;. 6:t most

the demons can onl.y hee.l the' body, or foretell :fortunes, or other

thlnga re1~ting to this life {8. 6o~ K. 2: 276. 11-14, 18-20). Origen

is not fully eonvin~ed tha.t they can do e... en this (lines 33-3'5) ~ but

in the next chapter details the whole ~omplex (whicl1 he has named

timagic: Me! sore ery" just a.bove) &s bel ng n cur i ously i nquis i ti ... e: l!l.bout

lOris.enil:!s Werke,. erster Band : Di_4!" Schrift vom }.{arty:riUlll;' Buch

I-IV g!"!gen Ce-lsus; zvelter Band: Buch V-VIII ,gegen Celsus i Die Schr.ift
yOm Gebe:t; f'iinfter Band ~ De Prl~cipi is CnEPI .AP.Xnrn; ed. Paw. Koet.scbau. ..
Die Griechiechen Christl1chen Schriftsteller del" ersten drei Jahrhun-
derte [vols. 2 11 3~ and 22J (Leip~1g~ J. C+ Hiorichssche Buchhandlung~
1899,. 1913). (Cited as K~, :followed by volume~ paget aDd 11n~ number3~
wh",re more precise ref"e::rent:es than the traditional books and. chapters
l!I.1"e desirable.)
 Origen 369

thil!name-s o:f demons, their powers and !Seney" the 1 ncantations I the

herbs pl"Oper to them t and the stonesvith inscriptions gr'Etven on th~II1

corresponding syaibOl ically or othervi se to their traM'tionAl sba.pes. . . n

(6. 6.1~.ANF 5;662-63 (italics a.ddedJ, K. 2::2'71. 7_10).1 Some tittle

p!'1()~ to this, aft.er correcting C~lsus 011 the matter of demonic nBllles

Wld.. further .. obliquely blaming him for confusing matters concerning

magic eJ) d sore ery (ph.yron t a a.po te smagi ke 5 goeteias, 6. 39" K. 2: 108 .

.....
Co 5-. ) .2 Ori ge-n q'llot~srol:lJr hi :In a.noth~r list, of magical opera.tions {ap-

parently a.ttribut~d by C~lsus -to Christians:> &II a:ttrlbution li"hich Ori-

g~n ~phaticall1 denies).3 These proeedures in~lude "methods of purifi-

cation., -or 4!!~iatory hylrtns (lyterious QdasJ .. or spells for averting

~vil [aP9ppm-oimous phOna'S ] l' or (the mfllt.i n g of') lll)8.ges,. or re:siI!!mblanees

of demons, Or t.he various sorts of antidotes against poison {to be

foun.d} in .clcthes~ 0'1:' in numbers t or Qtones) or plants, or roots'lo or

generallY in all kinds of t.hinBs rr (6. 39 t ~ 4 ~ 591" K. 2: 108. 29-109

3). El a f!'Jthere) ho'Weve:r" Orig~n ha.s obj ected to cons,1 de ring man)' of

t.hese things as sorcer'j. Even grant1~g tb.a.t serpents a.nd e-a.g1es are

acqus.inted vitn prophylactics for poisons Md diseasest and. the virtues

lEnglish 'translation frOJl!. Frederick Crombie~ "o:r1gen t n

ANF L:
221-669.
2He is similarly taxed in C.C. l. ,8 {K~ 1:109. 22-25) for
not be'ing ab.1e to keep the ma.goi and the Ch&ldaioi correctly dis'tin-
guis.hed. Or1gen hi1!lSelf present5 tbia distinction in 6. 80 (K. 2: 151-
20-25)" but he does not do the- same fOr his understfl.nding of ma.geia and
KOete1a.
"The denial is reinforced by B. re-tusal to tr~o.:t th~ matter f1.u'-
ther + Sine e Ori gen does not dodge hard .1 s sues @lse"i7here t there voul d
appear to be no reMon to question his inge-nuousness her!'; he is Dot
pleading ignorance: to avoid an e-mba.TraBsing Q.u~stion. St!@ Origen 'l s
disclaimers at the end of 6. 26. and in 6. 28~ 32~ fil!tc::.
370 Eo.rly Christian Viev

of various stones to preserve th~ young,. these are not evid.ence' of sor-

ce:ry (goeteia)as it. is commonly underetoo-d (4. 86, K. 1=357. 7-10).

Those from whom Celsus d~rived his a~cusations against the Christians
(Ophites .. etc.).. are ther::lSelves confused,. "f,leit.her understanding ma.gic

[ta mageiasJ .. nor discriminating the meaning of holy Scripture~" and

have Hthrcvn everything into conf-usion [pant' ephyranJ, 11 having '1bor_

roved from magic the names of' IaldabEtOth ~ and As'taphaeus. a..")d Horaeu:!iI'lo

and from the Hebrew Scriptur~s" various other n~s (6. 32, ANF ~: 588 ..

K. 2~102. ll-21).1

Th~ v9.lue of Celsus' i arguments are ambig:u.oU5 (and their refu-

tation more difficult) .. since CelsuB does not ma~e his own vie~ clear:
does he believe his examples of Bupernatural po~e'r or not? 2 If not,

then he should ad.ln.it it., and &.i"gue openly as an Ep1cureaJ'l .. opposed to

the dominant Gr~ek view (vhich would put the Greeks on Origen' s side

in the question !"~gtl.1"ding supernaturalism~ an apologetic coup); or, if

so, then he has fLdmitted at least the basi!'! of' the Christian view of

ehr i st (.&.. 3 ~ 35;0 K. ! ~ 231. 12-29). Or1g~n, on 'the other hand, is in

no danger frOl:!l an a.ttempt t.o revers~ the dilem:na; he a1rea.d:,..r admits the

lE(f,.l"lie'r in the cha.pter Drig~n :speaks of them as "aorcerers 11

(p;oetes) ~ho ttdelude those _ho are easily ca.rried away b".r the glitt.e.r
of n~e.sn (tez ton or.JoJt.aton ph~T1tas ias {AlW ~: 588 ~ K. 2 :102. 11 ~ 12}.
The vhole passage serves to suggest. that Or1gen regarded magic as a
distinct 'body of k.nowledge and practice: (going back to the Persian
l:!!4B.oi?),. not as itself 'being s. confused amalgam of remnants of old~r r-e-
1igions,. as frequently regarded today. Tha.t this is Or1gen's vie.. . . seems
to be confirmed by the totality of his references to magic+ (Note es-
pe~ially :3. 35, vhic:b follows in the t.ext above.)

2Cf . also e.c. 1. 68 (K. l=l22. 11-20), here Origen ecores

against Celsus's ad hominem argument 10tbieh seems to allow the existence
of magic: .. while he 5 as apparently an E);:Jicurea n , did not r~a.lly 'believe
in it. (Modern scholars reverse Origen's verdict on Celsus's Epicurean
vievs. )
 Origea 371

ex:1 stene e of demons t only denyi ng them iI. high st a.t us.

How doe s i t work. (i n general)?

Names. Origen vieW's magi c as a conal gtent sy~t.em ~ not an u.n-

certain thine;, for the r:!aJ!JeS of the demons in various languages a.re

those appropriate to the dem::tns of t.hose countries. lIe expands this

view at some length in. d:iscu.ssing the natU!'~ of mlJnes. It is i:mpor-

tant. to distinguish these nan:aes properl.J T

, fl.S the va.rious nations ex-

pert in nLagi~ knm.r; the~e nl9.m~8t pronounced in the right set of cir-

1
languAge of his area, have grea.t pOll'~r (c.C. 1. 2.4, K. 1~74. 18-75.
2
12; cf. also, Q.&. 5. ,65 and 6. 39). He develops this idea. further,

ill the next chaptert by arguing that incantations are vitiated by

'trans1atiofi t it is "pot the things signified,. but the qualitie$ and

pectU i ar i ti es of wrdsvhi ch p-os Ses.s a c:!!'rt~i n pm."e-r Ir (C. C. l.

25. AUF h~406-7, K. 1:76. 16-22; re'peated i~ C.C. 5. 45). 3 The same

viev is presented in the- ~ortation to Marty:rdom~ the demons. or

other povers sumDloned, hA"Ould not respond to .an &::rbitrary t convent.ionallJ'

lOr i gen t s exp1 i c it point her.e- is Wi argument !roo the 1 es se r

to the greater (if it is so of d~na t hOW" mu~hmor~ care should be
used in the na.m.es of' God); but he .accepts t.he :reality of the lesser
trOl!J wh i ~h he argues. Not e al ao De pr. :3. :3. 2, 3. 'Where the 1\ris dom
of the rulers of this yorld" (occult 1rlsdom) is not something they im-
pose on mankind deceptively, but something they themselves believe.
Uld believe a.s beings appointed t.o rule the ve.rious nations (K. 5:257-
60 esp. 258. 15-21).
y

2In a.ddition t.o C.C. 1. 2qt Bffrl"dy cites Selects. in Genea. 17.
5~ In Num. t ho:m. 25. 5; fuIesu lfa.vt!'t .!!2El. 23. 4 ("O:rig~ne et Ie. :m.agie, Ir
p.. 134 t continuation of n. 27); also t In Ies1J. Nave. hQEl. 20. 1 (ibid. t
p. l35~ ~ith n. 34).
:3Age..i n, thi s ti~ems not t.o be an ad hoollnem argument. but Ori-
gents real idea of t.he nature of things.
372 Early Chri5ti~ Viev

a.ss i gned (thes ei, I t ef;.henta) name, but they do eom-e qui ckly at the prop-

erly pronounced Bounds i' as by gome: UXlobaerva'b1e na.tural 'force {phYs~i

atneoret~) (Exh. Mar-. 46, K. 1:42. 10-1i). Those vho knov the appro-

pri.ate naJnes ma.y thus use thel!l ef'fectively, vithout a true lmovledge

of th.e being which is n8JD.ed. This i B Sho'lo'71 b;:pr tbe videspread use of"

-e::<pressiona such aE;l. "the God or Abraham,rt or It or Ab!'uham,. Isaa~~ and

Ja.coO~ l' in tb~ conjura.tion or exot"cism of d~on5 and in other incanta-

tions and magical rites by the Egyptians,. and in treatises on magit

found in ~y pla.ces (H,. 1. 22, K. 1:72. 21-73. 1; C.C.. h. 33, 3~,
1
K. 1; :303. 31-304~ 4,. and 30~. 22-30).

AlJ&!n' and di vinati0 r1 - A aiJIlilar situation f!x.!sts in a.ugury

and divinatio.n; the- d(!DI.OfiS responsible for it have enterl:!!d into the

sever&! speeie:s of animals, "each speciea of demo~ ..... Lseeming] to

pos sess a c ert8.1 r.J affinity 'With e. cert e.in specie!iJ of' animal' (C. c. L.

92,. 93 [quotation from chap. 93 y Am:. 4~539" K. 1:366. 1.4-153).

Further, in an argum.ent to Sl,lpport the repre eentat i V~ na.ture

of Christ's death by the use of the variol"ll;.lo Creek and barbarian ac-

CO'IIDts of self-sacrifice for public advantage ~ Origen suggests that it

is "proba.ble u (eikos) tbat "in the na.ture of' things (~n toe physei ton

lop;ous) which are di ffi c'Ul t to be under5 tood by the mult.i t. ude., [there

isJ such a virtu.e [phvsin toiB:utenj that one just. :J:tIan,. dying E!. vol'Wl-

t8.1j7 death for tbe common good,. might. b(! the Dlea.ns of removing vieked

~ote also &.. 5. 45. and the use of SCl"ipture names and e;lC-
preesions: by the natiQns in th~ir l2Jagic in In J~su Ns,v(!- ~ hom. 20. 1.
 Origen 373

spirits, vhich are the cause of plagues ~ o,r . . ." (..:... 1.. 31, ANF

1,:409 .. K. 1:82. 26-30).

Row does it work. (s]Jells, incantations t and spirits)?

While the specific mecbani~sof magic are in 60me myst~rious

ror~e:t the operative means are 1ncanta.tions 1 vhich in s01De V&y ~ontrol
the demons who are 'the operative power behind it. The Mo.gi, on famil-

ia.r terms with evil spirits, worked s'Uch things &8 t.he supernatural

strength of: the spirits ~ou1d accomplish by using spelle (epQ:de) vhieh

invok~d the spirits (c ~ C. 1. 60, K. 1 ~110 .. 23-26). Magic and sorcery

"deri V~ th(!ir- power t'rom evil clemons:t vbo are spell~bo'UJld by elabo:rat~

ioc-a.n.tat.ions, &I1d 'be-CO:ll1e subject to sorcerers u (k~takl.;5esip(!:riel"goig

thelg,om~noti kai o.nthr.opois goesin hypakouonton) (C.C. 2. 51, Am' 4:~51,

K. 1~17L. 13). Similarly the demons &re led by in.....oc&tions, or their

O";oll) inclinationa~ in certain operEltiona (C.C. 7. 61, K. 2~216. 2Q-21}t

01"., 1001' e IiJpe-e if" i cally t they a.re ea.lled u.pon 'by 1i e bantls" {phi 1t:r--ois ~.

to induce them to do the-wish e-s of the one invok i ng ther. (c ,_C. 7. 69,

K. 2: 218. 22-26). This includes the dedication or famous temples ac-

complished by n~u:rious magical inca.ntations'" (kEltakliseis pe-riel"gous)

b'-,f those who zealously served the demon vith magical arts {1:IlB.nganeion}

(ibid.; lines 30, 32). Elsewhere t Origen simila.rly speaks of the de-

1II0l'l5 beingattachedto-. or rel:lloved to t specific pla.ces ttoy a eort of

m&gie 61 torce n (or rites and 1ncan tat ions,. teleot on . . . ka.i manganeion)

lBardy ealls Bpec=iB.1 att.ention to In Ies.u Nave I hoaJ. 20. 1.

W'hieh lists various tbings the pagans aceoIllplish by eh&3"'nls, incanta-
tions li and use of nflmes ("Origene et la nLagie,," p. 1:32~ l!lnd ~. 23)?
374

or by their awn evil prerer~nces (C.c. 7- 5~ K. 2;157. 1-3; iIUld 3. 34,.

K. 1:231. 3; also 7. 6!J:a K. 2:214.10).

'Who does it"?

The Magi are the prototype practitioners of nmgic, but 'to O.ri-

gen they a.re only historicl!IJ.. figures (C.C. 1. 58 and 6o). For him,. and

"for CelsuB also .. the main contemporary adepts seem to b-e 'the Egyptians

their :m.e.rve11ous powers of incantfl..tiotl (tais.....R-Q.radoxoiJ;. ex epQdon

dynamesi) (1. 30 j; K. 1: 81. 19-2O):Ii and t.he: books of" magi c vhi ch in-

elude the :names 01' Abraham. Is8.8.c ~ .B..!I1d Jacob ~ ar-e found in "~r

places" (4. 33 t K.. 1=304 .. 2). The picture which Celsus gives further

suggests that ~r of tho~e- 'Who have learned from the Egrptians then

travelled about giving public demonstra.tions and teaching their kno'!Jl-

edge to anyone for 8. fe", <:oins (1. 68~ K. 1;~2'2 .. 5-13).

Is it I'true'?

Aa noted above (page 367), Origen believed in the :r-ea..lit.y of

ma.gi c: ~ and he even scored Celsus for seemingly doubting it, yet he

spbk~ usa of: the refuting (or convicting, elenchtheises)l of the so1'-

eery of the demons done for the Magi (c.C. 1. 6o~ K. 1~111. 4-5). In

one ehapt~r alone he refers to Udoing tr1cks l1 (tera.teuesthai) thr~e

times (2. 55", K+ 1=178. 10 1 179. 8 and 11; plus one oecurrerlce- of

terateia in the same chapter [179. 1-2) and on(! oceurl"ence each of the

~ut paired with katalrtbeises .. and 60 -perhaps simply a f&ctu!ll

statement rather than a moral j'U~nt. Henry Chad.. . . ic:k transla.te's
.rconfuted (Origen = Contra Cels'Um [Cambridge: Univ~rsity Press, 1953J,
:p. 5~). .
 01"igen 315

noun and the verb in the next chs-pter [179. 30 and 180. 23J). He uses

the pejol"Qtive t1!ms goes ~ go_ete:ia, goeteuein. regu;J.arly. along with a

liberal .sprinkling Q1" mangane1a. J man6a.neuein. The sp~cifi~ il!"xampl~s

which appear,. howe...~ert ahow tha.t it is ll.ot si:mpl~ fakery tho.t is in-

volved. In some cases. that Plight be the ~xp1at1Qtion) though O.rigen

se~nLS not to think BO. EXBl!Iples of this 'Would 'be the pl"oduction of

banq ti~t s vi th no real existenc e 'but only e.n app~i!).ra.nce ~ and the caus-

ins. of non-li.... ing things to move,. haying only an appearance of life

(l~ 68~ K. 1:122. 10-13; these are quoted from Celsus~ but Origen ap-

pel?..rs to accept theo as true &ccounts).

While Origen would seem to .flgl"ee \ti1:.h the I'Jev" or Celstis that

-
many '\.~ho practice such juggling tricks" (teratl2'ues'tbai)
.
do so to de-

~~i"'re and !D!!ke gain (:2. -

55; AJW 4 :.453-54.. lC 1~179. 7-12) t he dis-

a.gre~s as to the nature or the decepti on. The specific "trick" re-

ferred to is the pr~diction. and ~restatioD of a resurrection. In

tb.e di scussior.J immediat.ely fo11oving,Orige-n ba.sically utili~es an ad

hominem argJ.lment again:!;:t the "Jew tl (2. 55-58, K. 1 ~ 179. 5-182. 5), but

he returns to the question later (3. 26) using a more revealing line

of' .argu.ment. Such reports mus.t be 4!ither t~ra.t~iQ or inv~r.Jt.io[']

(Rlasmata) (3. 27 t K. 1;224. l6); assuming that they are not inven-

tion, they must haVe- .a~tual1y ha.ppene:d throUgh the cooperation of: aome

demon (3~ 31, K. 1: 228. 13-15,. re Abaris the ltrp~rborean)~ or a de-man

contrived that the r~port should be eommitt~d to ~riting (3. 32,. re

"the Cla~OllJ.en1an"; in this C6.Se Origen does not believe the d~mot)

could actually contrive for Stich things to bappen [K. 1: 228. 26-28J),

or the d~oo oaused people to think they saw it by a dec~ption (au~te)

376 Early Christian View

(3. 33 .. K. 1:230. 12-1L~ roe Cleome:des of Astj'IJalaea), or effeets 'Were

produced b J tbi!' ftmaBical arts tlnd rites of the :Egyptians" (manganeias

7

an Aigrpt100 tai teletas) who s~t up a. demon to impersona.t.e the d.eified

person ,proph e:e:ying and healing 02:" punishing (3. 36:10 A.W ~ =~ 7B~ J{.

1 ~ :232. 13-20, re Antinous).. In the la:st case ~ gome: test.imony i 6 lyi ng

(ks.tapseudontai) by t.hose whO ma.y gain, sO:ttle lIit.noesses a.re det:eived

(apatomenoi) by diE!!m.ons" and other5 1lL1"'e misled bY' their O'Wll guilty (or

HWe ak," asthenous) consciences (3 .. 36:10 K.. 1~232.20-24).

Thus'l vhf.le there is human fraud involved ~ at least some is

1
demonic.~ coneisting of the p:roduet.ion of deceptive' appeEll'aII.ces:to etc ..

The .l2lS.jor duplicity,. hovever~ is in the purpose: to deceive men and

turn thl!'!lI fran God (7.. 5:11 K.. 2 =151. 5-6 [in contl!!rt thi a ~e fers to de-

monic use of poyers of prophecYt but it is appli~a.ble to all their

actsJ; 8. 5h y K. 2;210. 1-271. 17). This constitutes the vbole system

1;1.6 ttdeceptive" irr~specth~e 01' the queation of possible frauds among

hum.an practitioners. It ends in the corruption and de~truct1on. of all

who use it {6. flo. K. 2:151. 22-25) ..

Discussions of. theory Bond prs.xis.

There is t in@vita.blYt a grea.t deal of' overlap between the pre-

ceding d1scussi-on and that \ojhi~h rolloW's]I but the preceding vas in-

tended to identify Or1g~nls basic ideas of magic and thewagicians y

~ote C.. C.. 6~ h5-the

devil him5elf' aids Antichrist to simulate
good ~ do l~ting miracles 11 etc .. ., -fl,id far surpas!Jing that vhieh 'th~ demons
give th~ sorcerers (tous goetlLS) who deceive men for the lowest pur-
poses (ta pha\tloterta.; (K. 2; 116. 21-30).
 Orlgen JT7

while that vhich follows concentratfts Oil its methodologf~ both the-

oretical and pr&ctiC'8.1.

Names and in~antations

The key to magiC' in Origents view is demonic fl.ctiQn (which will

be- dis~ussed below) .. and the key to demonic action is the proper use of
1
mmes and assoc1t1.ted incant a.t ions .

Nature of names. Nl;ll!les are derived~ like language in g~neral,

oot from humM convention or invention ~ but f'ro:m nature its-elf (fLgree-

ing more closely with t.he- Stoic, and, somewhat. theEpicw:-ean~ vielis of

names ~ 'than with th~ .kristot~lian, 'but not quite bO'U.D.d to them either;

c .C. 1. 24). Eaeh nat i On nam.e s i t own gods (6. 39). and each la.n.gus.ge

expresses most accurately t.ht! n6.ture of 'the demon5 k,")QWl1 to those \i'h(;J

spe:ak it (..:.Q. 1, 24; 5~ 45). The same applies to the nam.es and func-

tions of angels (vho are cs.lled by various names ~ approp:riately to the

du ti el!i the-y perform a.c cording toGQd I a wi 11 ) t and also to Cbri st Vhose

nalii.e hfl.spre-em!r.ent pover QV~r de;JJl.Ofl.s (c .C. 1. 25, K. 1: l6. 8~15). 2

The delOOns respond quickly (tacha.) to t.b~ir properly pro:n.oun~ed :IlB.l:lleti

as thou,gh led by a certain unseen ni!'lt'1ll'al poyer (tin! ph;rsei s.the-oretg)

(Exh .r-58.T + 46> K. 1 ~ ~2. 14-11). This is a very deep and Bubtle l!ItLtt.er

(prap;mateia. bathytat.e ka1 anakechorekuis., Rxh .t-!ar. b6 ~ K. 1: 42 lO-ll;

in~. 1. 24 it is logo? b~thys ks.; s.Dorrheto5~ K~ 1:74. 11).

1 Though i.ncantations are t'r~qllently

. ref'erre d to by Ori gerJ,
namt!'s see:m to be the potent ~lements in them.

2compare also his distinction betveen belieV'ing in Jt!'S'Ils" nSJUe

and believing in Jeaus ~ snd their results in Co:mnentaq on John (10.
44/[28J. 301~ 310~ 31~).
318 Early Chri stian Vit:!....~

Incantations. In tlle use of inc.fI..ntations lo the 6~ result is

repor-ted. They are of' f'orce (energesai) only in their p1"op~r la.ngu.e.ge-s t

and are .. ine-ff'icac:iou6 and feeble (atonon k.ai ouden d:mam.~ninJ" if t!"ans-

1ated. thus it is t:lot the thing said but Itth~ qualities and pecul1a..:ri-

ties of vords Chai to~ ~honon pgiotetes kai idiot;tes~whieh posses~ a

certain power" (c. C. 1. 25! ANF' 4: 2107 5 K. 1 =161' 16-22).1 Origen re-

ports 'this as from utbose who are 5killed in the use of inca.ntations

[hoi . epodon deiJi:oi J" but does not r;oeem to question its va1idi t~r

ill its. oWD realm, though he den i e!;l that Cnr i sti B.nS are inval.... ed in

these areas (ibid., lines 16-17),

Christians are so far :from this, that, eontrary to Celsus ' s

charges (e.g~,. c~c~ 6. 32~ Lo; T. 40), the::.' do cot even use the pre-
2
cise Scriptural names of God.. but :pray each in his Olo"n lal'lguage! sin~e

God hears them all (e.c. 8. 3r, K. 2:252. 18-28; cf. 8. 6l, K. 2:217.

3-~3 -- those &<::~E!Ptable to God are 'thOse who trust lii.ltl t not t.hose-

curiou'Sly inquisitive about de-mollie !1~es! etc.).

Spirits

The domnant e1em~nt in Ol"igen" s theory of l!IS.gic is one that

~ote also hi semphas i g on tlle proper SOU-"ldi ng of n.e.:m.e-s !i.e cord-

ing to the numerous 11sted variables of' pronunciation in Ex}), r~ar. 46
(K. 1~~2. 14-15).
2This despite th~ fact that Origen elsevhere has argued agaicst
Celsuss a.ss~l'tion of th~ indifference of the divine designation, a.nd
attributed P0\l'(!-l" to Sabaoth or Adona.i whir:h their translations vould
not ha'Te (c.e. 5. 45, K. 2:50. 1-5; of. also L 2~ . . K. 1:75. 12-1~).
In 5.45, hOYev~r~ Origen is referring to magical ~ses of these and
ot.her nBIIJea in incanta.tions (which he appea.rs to assume to ~. really
~ff'ect1v~). In addition, in both these pasaages~ Origen is speaking
so:ne"n"hat pedantictl.lly,. while: in 6. 32 he is desr:ribi:ng actual vo:rs.hip
practices of the unschooled (and the contrast doe~ further empba.size
the non-l:D&gical \'i~ of pra.y~r).
 DrigEm 379

irJtegrate~ it f'Ull.y into his whole 'World-v1ew--his theory of spirits.

The spiritual rea~~.. of which man is a lCW'-leve1. component, 1:8 uni-

versally ~rve.si.ve, highly organiz.ed, and at least partially 6ubJe-et.

to human under standi ng lUld l":ontro1.

The origin,. but not. the char6-Cter .. of spirits is in the cre'a-

t10n of' God; t.hey cfIJJle to their preeent statuses as al"esult of sin

(r~be:llion). The most guilty are demons, those 'With slight of'fense

are l!l.ne;els of variQ1.~e orders" 'etc. (f.=.. 4.. 65; De pr. 1. praef'. 6;

1. 7. 2-3" 5; 1. 8. 1, 4; this includes the sun'!' moon" llnd stars

whi'Ch EU'e se!1tient) volitional beings .. ~ pr. 2~ 11.. 7; On Pra.;yer 7;

c. C. ;. ll). In this matter. the ma.in emphasis is on 'l,he detl)Onfl-

they are evi1't daimOll is not a neutre.1'term (c.c. 5.5; T. 69~ 8. 25;
respectiyely, K. :2: 5. 15-16;218. 10-11 .. 16-20; 24,2. 1-12 }l__but Ori-

gen'B controlling belief in fl'ee-vill required tha.t .o.ne;e11c status

a..'ld po sit ion also be determi ned by de sert (De pI'" + 1. 8 + 1 t K. 5: 94 .

16-22; in g . 8. 25 t therE! are BI'lgels of the devil as veIl as angels

of God). Th.e de:mons (and angels) are assigned to, or ~hoose, their

various areae. or influence:,. geographical or othe:rvis.e, o..cC'ording to

their chara.cter!:! (De pr. 1. 5. 3; 1. 8. 1 and ~; 3. 3. '3; cf . ..:...

2
5. 29-30). In addition, 'the natures of' demons lDaY bring 'them into

Hom. in Num.

2
But this is subject t.o ce-rtain restraints: only the
pOW'~r
angel5 are assigned positive power over the good things of human life
(air, crop-a" e'tc.);tbe d~ns can a:f'fect them only negatively. as.
executioners of' di .....ine judgments or discipline (C.C. 6. 31).
380 Early Christian Vie~

I;Lpe:c:ia1. relations with varioue anim6J.s (as in divination) (C+C+ ~. 92,

93).

The demons ha.ve great pO\l'er which is availa.ble' to th-ose: 'Who

can eor.rtrol them. The Magi had such contrO.1 (G. c. 1.. 60; ~t c + ), ae

did the Egyptians and those taught bY"th~m (e. g ..~ 1. 68), and the

pra.cti c:e S I!ems to have "become videsprl!!&d ( ~ . 33 , K. 1 = 304. 2). In

the .first reference, OTigen puts no lim! t to the demonic poyer in or-

dinary eir~u:mstanc:e-5, but in the second he seems to imply tha.t the

work3 are ess enti &lly f'rQudul.ent ~ appearances only. Further, 1 n

CQntra. Celsum 8. 6o~ he pictures C~13us &s backing down 1~ his claims~

e.llggesting, in the final analysis, that. the eartlfbo'lmd (p(!Tigl!i~n)

demons re5PC'!1sibl~ for l1188ic ,can only hea.l the body, for@-t~ll the

tutur!!:, e.nd do other things; related to morta.l existence (K. 2~276. 15-

20 )) but. Origen i E;l not :fully ready to concede tbe real i t;'{ of even

these acts (lines 33-35)., ~Othel" a-:::ts--deceptive resurrections

etc. - - have been discu.e.sed above.) The: appropria:te control is aehi,ove-d

by conjuration of the spirits using the proper names and. othe:r appro-

'Priate forms in the spells (as~oted above und.er t.he dis.cussion of

na.mes). Especia.lly powerful (and videlll!Jl"elld) !U'~ those involving the

"God of AbrahamH or o f' Abre.lHlm t Isaae ~ andJ.aeob rt (C. c. 1. 22, K.

1't

1:12. 27-73. 1; see also 4. 33, 34; 5. 45). Other "barba.ric nB.2lleS

of demons" were aJ.so used by pr.actitioners t O.rigen again holding that

tbey mUij;t be kept distinct ~ the dl!!:lDOns of the varlotis nat ions aT@! not

t.he sattle (6. 39,.. K+ 2:108. 1-23). Celsus -:::h!U'ged that Christians

......ere inV'ol"'ed in this kind of a-ction ll citing (:ertain I1p:resbyt~r5" VhOCl

he found using ba.rbarous books containing the names of delllons and

 Origen

marvels. whicb they pro:fessed to use- tor no good purposes., but to ha.rm

ma.nkind (6. 40, K. 2:109. llt-1B; Orige-n replied by a denitl.1 !Supported

by popule.r knowledge or Chri stl fIJ] character) . .

The' demonic power~ hovever~ is ~vo-sided~ and the hu=an may be

1
the one controlled (possess~d) by 'the- demon {e. g_, De pr. 3. 3. 4-6}.

For this r@'a.aon 1l even magic provides for the exorcis~ {exelauneitl} of

d'!!mons in its repertoire (C.C. 1. 68, K. 1:122. 9; a l'l!Ltionalization

of their seeming success is pre,sent@d in ConmJ. Mt. 13. 6) _ Further ~

even when the human go;tes appear to 'be- in cont.rol ~ the c3.eJ!Ql1ic ends,

the t'urtheranee of evil, &re being served (C.C. 6. ~5, K. ;2;116. 23-

28). In the ease of oracles, a prominent agency of the dl!:mons (8. 541 ..

their ~ontrol becomes obvious (1. 3 .. 14).

There Is thus. no real boundary between magic- tmd 'pagan worship.

In general, the same demonic forces are behlnd both (C.C. 3. 3L .. 36,
31). and specifical.ly, the demons are bound to certain ple.ces or

i.ma.ges b~... IP!"i t~s &.nd itlcanta. t:5. ons It (tele:ton + .K:eLi manganeion) (3.

3h t K~ 1;231. 3; ef. also 1., 5~ 6~, 61 .. 69 .. l'espectiyel.Yt K. 2:157.

2,. 214. 10.. 216. 20 11 218. 30- 3:2) Fto1eII:iY" sima.ge- of Sera-pis ~ for

pecially attracted by the: smoke, blood., et.C'., of the sa.crifices,.

which they need to survive ec.c. ~. 32; 7. 5; 8. 611> 6).; De pl'. 1. 8.

1; Exh.Mar. 45). Angels apparently she.re this need,. they a,re not

llourieh@d on materia1 bro!'8.d (On Prayer 27. 10J ~ yet they were attracted

l.wot e &lso 'the wa.rning in. Origen" B ar-guments against invoking

angels in ~~ 5. 5.
 r~rly Christian View

to the altars of Israel and there were nourished [De pro 1. B. It K.

5:91. 8-11).)
On the oth~r bide~ angels &r~ associated vith the worship of

the Christian. They are at his side as he 'Praya, even llhefl unasked

(lI.kletoi) aiding him against the demons (C. c. 8. 64); &G he prays t

they hear and do what tbey Can for him as having received a gen~ral

cOJ:!lJland (to minister to ma.rd (On Pr~yer 11. ~),. and a1so pray with

hi.ttl (11. 5). (They are. howe ver, nli sten1 ng in, n t ht!!! pI-ayers are Dot
1
addres sed to them. ) The vorshippers and the att ending spi r1ts form

a double e.ssembly, ~eJ1 and angels {OJ;! Pr&er 31. 5), but if the l!len

become lax and sin:fu1, they may be ac:c-Oi1t.Panied b~' lLn assembly of'

wicked a.ngels (31. 6~ 7).

Celsus charged that Christians also worked by the US~ of

demonic nQ.ll1es a.nd incantations (ke.takelesesi) (c.e. 1. 6, K. 1: 59.

8-10).. as Jesus had 'Worked by sorcer:f (goeteie.) (lines 21~22). !n

reply, Origen state!illo t:tl.at the Cm-istiB.n:ll: use only t.he name o~ J~sus t

a.!ong vi th th~ r~eital of the narrll.t1 yes concerning him (tE!S s:otLnPjelias

t_on historion) {ibid ... lines 12-13 L 2 Further, bj1}.fLssing for

lS~~
the furtber :pictures of angelic aid and. accompo.nicent of
worship in C.C. 5+ ~ and 53 and the irrationality of invoking them in
the latter chapter.

2This Dould be seen as the IJI!Lgic&1 use of a narrative (see,.

e. g., Alan H. Gardi ner" rtMag.i c t Eg;pt ia.n] ,it Encyclopedi a. of :R eli gi. on,
&nd Et hi C' s ~ ed, HB. s ti ngs.. 8 ~ 26 5; c:f. lIrotl i s 16"" }~a1 i novski, "Magi c
Seie:oce fl.II.d Rel1gion,.n in Science :Religion and l1~ality,. ed. Joseph
Needham Of ell York ~ Macmillan Compa.."lY t 1925),. p, 69),. but need not be.
This is especia.lly so in vie\l of Origen IS intellect:ualist bent, it is
more likely to Tefer simply to a narration of Christ's pO\ler, to en-
lighten the subJ ect and produce faith. This seems ~spe~ially probable
in view of tbe context~ If' Origen had considereo any ma.gical inte!"pre-
ta.tion of the matter likel.y" he voUld hardly have introduced it into
 Origen

the molrll!nt the S01U'ce of Jesus I yorks ~ it is clee.r that thl!" Cbristians

do not employ spells (I!!Jiidon), but th.e name of Jeaus and N o thel' vords

which are r~lied on e.eeording to the divine 5cript'l.U"e Pi (lines 28-32).

The pove~ of Jesus' name is such that ~ven wicked men nave on occasion

us~d it successfully for auch purpose-s (lines 16-17). It has alrea.d)r

dri ven myr i ads of demons; from thE! souls and 'bodies of men 'lo ~x.e-rlins

power (energe:sa-I'))( c. C. 1. 25,. K. 1: 76. 13-15.; &150 1 On Prayer 12;.

and 22. 3) i and not only so, but even from anl1J'.al:s (c. c. 7. 67, K-

2: 216. 28) andfronJ ilnag~s (8. 43., K" :2: 258. .20). C'hri st ians need not.

fear t h~ t!'t::Uni ty 0 r the demon s (to.. . . .a rd the hUtt!'An rae e ,7. 3; B. 26) '\!tho

try to destro)" Chri stian i ty ( 3. 29; h. 32; 8. 27 ~ 43) '10 they ar~ pro-

tected by the supreme God (8. 27, 36). The death of Christ has re-

due ed the demons t.o im'potenc e (7 - 17; B. ~ 3; ComtrJ. J n. 1. 32/37 ).

But this also S~~1:i to be founded on a general principle,. a sort of"

1
natural 1a....., ; the dee.tb of' ChTist is uniqu.I!' t but there ue ana10gies

to it in those """'ho have di~d 'to re-n:ove 0. d.a.nger to their country:

"For it is probable that. the-re is in the nature of things (en ti

physei ton pragm.ator.JJ ~ tor certain mysterious re-asorJ.s which .are dif-

ticult to be understood Ckata tines aporrhetous kai 4.Ysleptol..J.s ...

the discussion;. seemingly gratuitously (cf. also, c.c. 7. 67). Henry
Cha.d:wi ck ' B notes on C. C L 6 S up:port thi 8 vi I!!W in gene :t6ol, but do
note the other possi"b111ty {Orig~n,. p. lO~ notes 1 and 4).

... lOr;1gen elsewhere speakS of a Bort of "natural B.ttre..ction" (tina.

E!?Ysike holk~) of faith and the divine power (.omm. Mt. 10. 19;
Robert Girod, Origene: Co:mn;,~nt&ire sur llEvangil~ sclonMa.tthieu t vol.
1: Livres X et XI t SQurl::~S -c:hret.iennea, no. 162 [Pa.ris~ Les Editions du
Cerfo 1910J lo p. 230'10 l1nes2C-23)" tnougb perhaps mutuB.l interrelat.ion
vould be ~ better description; either is limited without the ot.h~~
(ibid. '10 p. 232'10 lines .I(3-~6).
 Earl::.' Christian View

logousJ qy the multitude, such a virtue [physin to1autenJ that one

Just man, dying a voluntanr dea.thfor the common good, might be the

means o~ removing Capotrop!asmoua empoie1nJ wicked spirits y which are

"the CELuse of plagues y or barrenness to or tempesta, or similar calami-

1
"ties;'r (C.C.1. 31, AlW 4;409, K. 1;82. 24-30; alGo, Conzn. In. 6.
54/36. 216-81" vhere tbe death ormartyrg, in~luding J~phtha.h's daugh-
?
te!"', has sind1ar powers}.<-

Materia l:nB.,gica
Origen T 9 main cOncern wi"tb magic is in the areas of' .names (in-

eluding in~antations) and spirits, but he does~vidence some knovledge

cone er-ning the physi cal materials 'US~d in ma.gic.. but vit-hout i nforma-

tion as to their specific manners of use. 3 I~ two passages he gives

abbreviated lists of itas. The first occurs in tl quota.tion from Cel-

sus" of' which Origen equivocallY denied the accuro.<:y, aCid unequivocally
n
denied the apfllieability t.o "us,r~ :ime.ges [or~ noises: typous!

Jttypous J, Qr res e:nblanc~lS (e eh;;t::111t iSII:ms] of demons. 0 r "the va.rio~iS

1(5ee above B.1so~ p. 372.) A similar usage appeare in 1:11!,:;,dern

.rapol oget i c" 11 terat UTe, but. vith &n emphasi s on its u.ni que cess, in C.
S. Levi 6 9- chapter title, "De-ep~r M~gi c tram Be-fore the Da.wn of' Time"
(The Lion" tl1e 'Wit~h+ ani the Wardrobe [London~ Geoffrey Bles, 1950;
Nev York~ Me.cm111an~ 1950; reprint ed . New York: Collier Books, 1970:3,
ehap. 15).
;2
A further i ntere st ing example of e. sp eci aJ.i zed po...~el', on~ a..1.so
nega.ted by Christ to is that of thl!! pr~sumed angel vtJo i:$ hostile to'W'ard
"the JevEJ (and &11 who wor-ship th~ Creator) but has power only to h!i:nll.
thoB@ of them vho are not circ-umc1sed~. a power aboliahe:d with Christ I s
cire:umeisioc (C. c. 5. 48 L

3 In a.ddition to the :pas e.6ge s below:to note also Selectaln Exod. ~

cited by Btlrdy (1'Orig~ne ~t 18. mag1e, rt p~11t2,. n. 55 {POt 12~ col. 28GBJ),
llhe-re 11..0$ es is sa i d to USf!' hi G hB.t'l.d &"1 d VOle e t not only hi So a tarr t so
:!os not to &110'1 b~11et' t.hat h~ worked by me.gi~a1.pro-cedu.res.
 Origen 385

sorts of antidotes aga.inst poison (to be fOlmd) in clothes t or in num-

bers~ or eton~s, or plants, or rootS J or gen~~&l1y in 811 kinds of

tbi Ilgs '?. (C. c. 6. 39" AlfF 4: 591, K. 2; 109. 1-3 ). The second refers

to those who are "curiously inquisitive" a.bout the demons, including]

the plants a.ppropriate (botanas oikelas) to them and stones wit.h in-

5cri.ptions (glyplJas) c Ol"t'espond ing to thE! ir t rad!tions,l forms ,,'Whether

symboli e or othe:rvi s~ (C. c. 8. 61, K. 2; 271. '7 -10). A 'third pas sage

is probably related. h~re abo ~ though p\tt'E!ly medicinal pOW'ers ma...v be

be&nt( the eont ext. inel ude-s both natural and supernatural i t~ ) ~

among the things Paul (and any other Christian) vill learn after dl!:i!l.t.h

is tithe reasons certe.in properties are aseoeia.ted 'With certain :roots

or herbs" ~nd other herbs o.nd roots, on 'the contra.ry. repel [or~

.avert. : depe11unt.ur] I'l (De pr ~ 2. ll. 5. K. 5 ~ 188. Zb-26 L Further ,.

Origen hQ.s read in Num.enius the Pyth.aBore-an that the Sera-pis image

ptJ..rt.ook of thel!!~H.ences or all 'the anim.a.ls and plants governed by n&-

ture C:... 5.38 ~ K. 2: ~2 .26-29) . This statement is conne~t~d vith

the aecount of its prepara.tion bymago1. etc ... noted abOve (p .. 3Bl).

Origen denied that knOWledge of natura.! i!!ntidotes and prophy-

lOi.ct1cs by animals (specifically serpents .and ~Bg1es) constituted

knowl edge of sor(: ery by them, but he does not den."v t heir power (C. c.

~. 86). He: esp@:~iallY nJ.entions (K. 1:357. 5 and 20)2 the "eagle-

1
Along with ~heir nal!le!'s" pavers ~ deeds, and appropriate inca.n-
tEl:t:1ons( lines 7~8).

2.rhe a.lleged use or :fennel b:"r serpents {lines 14-15) is pore

physie than magic. Th(!se items y,!'re presented a.s eX8,l:!Ip1es of the kind
of things. knovn to &n11DalB by inst.inct (ph:[sis) or experience vbieh
men learn only bY reason and understanding.
386 Early Christian 'lie."

stone I" which Siupposedly p:r'eservea the Y01lnS of the eagle in the

nest.

Discussion of related fields!

O!'scles and divi.nat1on

Origen, like his apologetic predeces50rs~ and all other inha.b-

i tants ot the ancient world. was 8,lle.re of e. large numb~r ot' procedures

for learnirJg the future. The na.tions employ- numerous mea.ns of d1 vina-

tion (manteiai): by portentEl 1 o~en51 birds ~ ventriloquists" :professors

oionot1 . . orni t.hen . . . engastri..m;ython . . . ton ten th,ytiken

f!pangellomenon Cbalde..ion genethl1e.1ogou.nton)( C. C. 1. 36, K.

1: 87. 26-29). These are besides the I:Iu;DlerOUS established oracles

(chr:e5teriai~ theoprORriai), the Pythian t Dodonie.n, Clarian~ in

Branchidae, and in A:mnJon, and B. myriad oth.e-rs (c.e. 7. 3~ K. 2:154.

2
18-20; repes.ted at the ends or i. 6 atld i).

Or1gen I S msJ.n point in the t'110 preceding passs.ges (~specially

"the- fO:rll1er),. is a contrast of pagan -divination to Hebre'll prophecy.

~s.ides the major areas exaIQined below, the field of music

appears in t'W'O incidental ref~rences. One of Celsus's info:t1l1ants re-
gB.!'ding I!lagicwas B.n Egypt.ian musician 'to Dio!1y"51us {c .t. 6~~1 t K.
2 :109. 2h). Tlu!!n t in his d.iscussion of Mithraic m;ysteri~s,. C~ls.u.s al-
legedly added musical reasons for the order of the stars given by the
PerEian theologyll and then &dcied a second set ~ al~o vi th l!JusiclLl con-
nections (c.e. 6. 22).

2 C. C. 8. 45 (K~ 2: 259. 23-28) indica.tes s. vide Yariety of v8..,.VS

in vhich these oracll!:s l1light be g1ven+ De pro 3. 3. :3 includes 6. ref-
erenCe to th~ use of boys as r~c:ipientB of" a spirit (here a poetic:
one) t a.pparently e. eomlb::m magical operation (cr. ~ ~. g. ,.the :references
to this in Justin and Irenaeus [see esp. p. 351, vith :D. 1,. above]).
 Origen

The Je'IlS shM'ed in the normal human &nxill'!ties about th~ future (K.

1 ~87. 30-31). and 80 7 to keep them from polytheism and pa.ga.n pra.c-

tices ~ God instituted propheey among t.hem~ all.olling the prophets even

to give predictions about events of DO .importance eC.C. 1. :36, note

e9p - K. 1: 87. 14-20 and 88. 2-4).

But this concession is altttost the only point of si.m.le..r1 ty

between pagan divination and Jevish (and Christian )propbec:y + The

or-ac:l(!& at'e the produ.'ct of viek.ed spiri tiS, who enter the bodies of
1
their spo.ke Ii perBans t overpovering the ir :minds ~ claud! ng tbeD1 an d

causing loss of self-control (C.C~ 7. 3-5 7 esp. K. 2~155. 2~-25 and

156. 10-12 regtLrding the eff"ect on the 6ubj eet ). Those under the 10-

spiration of the divine epil"it~ hoYever t should have then t.he grea.test

clarity (dioratikoteron) (7. 3~ K. 2;155. 29-30}. This is the case

'Wit.h the Jewish prophets (7. 4, K. 2:155. :32-156. 9). In fact, they

were eith~!' \rise men, or 'Were made vise J and were chosen beca.use- of

the virtue of thef:r lives (7. 7. K. 2:159. 1-6 .. 160. 5-8; see 8.l.so
5. 42 7 K+ 2:46. 19-22}. This contrast was developed" in the present

tenBe t in De pro 3. 3. 3 {K.5~259. 18-260. 2)~ but in C.C. 7. 8~

Origen asserts that there are no sia.nifieant2 prophecies sm::mg the

heard Bome persono.1ly in Phoenicia. and Pal.eetice.

Orig~n also provides a rationale for divination. one in keep-

ing with biB other views expressed above. If there 13 anything to

l1:n g, :Joost una eeJJUY JIlanner 1n the ~aae 0 f the Pythian prl es t-
ess, Ori~n has heard (C.C. 7. 3'1 K. 2=155. 12-23).

2:But he does allowhima.e11" SOIne le~y; pl en kat nun et i

ichne + + + a.utou Dar" Oligols (K. 2: 160. 26-27).
388 E~rly Christian View

divination by birds and other animo.ls(a prior question that eelslUl

ij;hould have established before arguing froM it = C. c. 4. 86,. 89, K.

1
1: 360. 13-14, 360. 22-361. 3) t it is du.e to the llork. or d@lmons.,. not

because birds a.re more- intelligent or more divine than man. The dl!'-

into the future ,. indicate it by ~ntering the 'bodies of the lover or

r,nore B avage ani.m.a.ls and d1:ree tine: the1 r lD;)vemerit s ( C.. C b" ~2; e.lso
2
repe-e.ted at the end of' 4. 97). :But the demons also work directly on

man,. ~ith~r by possession a5 in the noted oracle's (C. C. 1'. 3,. etc.,.
just above) ~3 or through influe[](~i ng dreams (C . c. 5. 6:Jo K. 2; 6. 1-2). 4

The J evs recogn1 z.ed th1 S B.nd reject ed. 8l.l eli vi nat1 on Q.S val n (mat en) ,

In any case. foreknowledge is non-proba.ti.ve I sioce it (like

the pover of heoJ.ing) is neutral (me.:=:-on), n~i the!' good nor evil in

itself (C+C+ 3. 25~ and. h. 96,. K. 1:221. 5-10" snd 368. 23-369. 3).

Astrology

Orig~ nlan.if'esta littl~ int~~e8t in the somewhat ma.gically

lB'I1tthat wal;: Celsus'e responsibility, ~ot Origents, so while

pointing out that ther~ were good ar~~nts On both sides) he by-
pM ses it, as So uming the existenc= Ii'! of" divinat i On tOl:" the sake of the
argUll:lent (C. c. L * 90, K. 1: 36:2. 11-19). But, ~si{:al.J...v:lo th~ arguments
ere theological v~rsus testimonial (lines 14-19).

2As testimony ~t tbis, th~ unclean animals of the Mosaic leg-

ialatlon a.re- ~spec:ially thl! d1itinatory t diffe.re.nt species of d.emons
being simi.lar to different. apeeie-s of animals, eyeD weasels (!)
(:.. J,. 93).
3Some are possessed trom their earlie~t years, even from b1rth~
b;y' a Fython1c daemon CDI!' pro 3. 3. 5" K. 5=262. 1).
~
This occurs in a quotation from. Celsus .. but Origen makes no
spec1fic objection to this element of the quotation.
 O:rigen

related area of' ast.rology. This laek of' interest. i3 despi.te his b.e--

lief in tbe "personality"ot the SWl] moon, and stars (De pr. 2. ll.7;

etc.; see: above under "Spiri ts") .. a..1).d despite ae.sertioos of his be-
l
lfl!!'f in it by later detrl!u:::tol'S. This Oo:ttitude is", hovever- So :fully in

keeFir.tg vi th his ~mphasis on free-viII {cf. De pT. 1. prae:f. 5}.

He is, of course .. not unavare of" it- and its tbeory. He re-

bukt::s Celsus for calling a "most. divi nel;). inspi:r~d nation" the Chal-

dea.ns 'hom vhom the deceptive c-asting of nativities (senethli.a1ogia)

C~ to use by men' (c.c. 6. BOt K. 2:151. 20-22). He also classes

''tbe ae.trology of t.h~ Chaldeana and Indians (Chaldeortm'l astrol0f\!a et

Indorl,un)" as part of the "visdom of the 'l"uJ.ers of this 'W'or1.d t P1

(De pro 3. 3. 2 So K. 5:251. 271.

This visdom t ho'Wt!'ver .. is onevhieh these "rulers" believe (De

E. 3. 3. 3 t K. 5: 258. 15-21). and t presumably, !lct in accordance vi'th.

This \louldgive sometrelative color to the chargeo:f Theophilus that

foreknowledge of events So he . . . attributes, to the motions

of the ste.ra. n~ly t that f:rom the-ir courses and the variety of
their :forms daemons can t~ll the future .and eit.her bring thi;ngs.2
to pa.ss or else require them to be brought to pB.85 by tbe star::;;

!.rheophilus or Alexa.ndrlfh and chat"ges quoted 'by an Illlonymous

in P'hot.ius (cited by Koetschau~ OTigenee Werke .. 5:259. on De pr. 3.
3. 3).

2CODlpo.re Origins view of deniOnic: operation in divination,.

a.bove-. This impression 1s not veaK'I!n@'d. b~;, the (somewh&t lyrica.l)
e-xpres s ion s in On Prayer 7,. to 't he maN: h and move-me [It of" the stars.
that fits in w.i th all the UDi VeTS e . . the free vill of t.he stars
w

that dance in the heavens for the good of the universe" (K. 2:316.
6-'7, lo-ll~ trans.latitm from John J. O'Meara., Pra,:r"er:EJcltorto:tion to
Martyrdom .. Ancient Christian Writers:> ed. Johannes Qu,as'ten and Joseph
C. Plum..pe", DO. 19 [Westminster Md.: The NeVll!laJl Press So 19511., London =
:t

Longmans .. Green and Co. t 195q J So p. 36), though these expressions prob-
o.bly refer only to the grand benef:1c1~nt ordeTing oral! thine;s ~ not
to individual influences by .~ympathy or whatever. Further, does .~
390 Early Christian View

{Theoph11us Alex. Ep .Synod~ ..2; cited in 1(, 5=259, at De pr,

3. 3. 3Ll

Origen does attribute significance (direct OT indirect) to

tvo possibly astrological itf!blS, establishing th~ on an ecpiTice..l

basis. Comets (such as the "star" at Jesus' birth~ C.C. 1. 58) tend
to appear .. a.s obs~rva.t;ion shows, at til!les of gr@'at ee.rt.hly changes ~

signifying either ba.d or good things (c.c. 1. 59 .. K. 1=110. 3-16),

On a more mundane level ~ nlunacj.r:' as phy::;icians a.ttest by their dis-

cUBsions. is eonnected to the moon. Contra~ to their theories .. hoy-

~ver, it 1.5 not caused by moist. humouxs in the head moved b~t sympathy

'Wi th the moon. but by a..""i irnpUl"'e sp i:r i t 'W"hi eh obs erve s th~ phas ~s 0f

the moo~ and varies his influence accordingly~ to mislead men. If

tbis 15 so, then vhy not other spirits operating in phase vith the

other sta.rs? So"

It is 't."Qrtb llhile ~ then. to listen to the <lasters of nativities
(ton genethlill.logonJ, lIho refer the origin 01" I:w~ry form of' lllad-
ne!;J5 6Jld every demoniacalpossession to the phases of the
moon. (COtmn. Pot. 13~6]1 AlW lO;~78t KL 10:195. 13-1~) 2

E.' l.p1"aef.5 t leave open the possibilitY" that some things, those out-
side our freedom of" viII,. arE!' due t.o the course and :motion of' the
stars (K. 5=13]1 3-5)7 Note also Origen'g discussion in his commen-
tary on Genesis (in Eus Prep . Go~.l? 6. ll).
1
....G. W. .Butterworth, trans.,. Origen On First Principl.es (Londo~;
Society for Promoting Christian Know-ledge,. 1936; reprint ed.,. Ne'lot
York; Harper and RoW', Publishers .. Harper To:rchbooks, The Cathedral
Lfhr!U'Y~. 1966), IJ. 225~ n. ~.

2Eng11sh t.ranslation by John PatricktUOrige:n's Commentary on

the Gospel of Matthev, It ANF 10: 409-512; Greek text, Erich lG.oster:nant1 l-
ed., Origenes Werk.e, zehnter Band = Origenes Mat.t.h1iuserklaruno;l I: !}ie
~ ~

Griechisch erhalten~n TOl!IQi~ unter Mitwirkung von Erf16t Ben7.~ Die

Griechiscben Chr1stlichen Scp.riftiSteller der ersten lire1 Jahl"hunderte ..
vol. qO (.Leipzig = J. C. Hinrichs fiche Buc:hh6ndlung ~ 1935) (c1 ted as
lCL. followed by volume [ot Origenes. Werke]; pae:e:o anli line(s]}.
 Origen 391

Other r~ligions as magiC

Pagfin religion
1
Orlgen s.aw no sharp line- dividing pagi!lJ1 o,.ro::rship from. m9.gi~.

The pavers invoked in magic were th~ same as those worshipped, i.e.~

demons {C. C. 8. 61; 1. 61; also .. 5+ 46 .. K. 2:51. 2-3). Th~y &:ie 8.0.-

dieted to the blood .. etc. 2 of' sacrifices {:Exh. l'..a.r. 45; c.c. 3. 37;

4. 32; 7. 52 6 (proof from HOIl'..e-r J and J5; De- p:r. 1. 8. 1 L and they

can be inf"luenced, their .favOr purchased by sacrifices (e.g., C.C.

8. 61! K. 2: 277. 23-26:10 probably switching fa.vor to the offe.re:r of

the e;reater so.cri ff c es ). !tot onl:.... so, but various. u lt8g i cal H rites

(mllnganeiai) are involved in the e~tablishc(;!nt of such "o::rship (S.

3. 3h, 36 LAntinousJ t S. 38 CS~rapisJ; 7. 5).

1:I.er~sles

Q-rigen parried some of Celsus' g c!:Jarg~s of magie 9.QOne: Chris-

tians by attributing th~ to heretics or heretical groups. In the

past, Si:mon the 8a.mari tan magos w1sbed to aed uce some by magl c (li
map:.eig} (.:+ 1. 57,. K. 1=109. 6) 2 because he and DositheU9., like

Celsus ~ thought Jesus simply did 'Wonders (tera.teuestha.i) .. and so

tried the same means to gain nm.stery over m.en (e.c. 6. 11. K. 2=61.

14-19) - These groups ~ hoW'e..... er~ ax~ obsolete,. ~1,lrrentl:{ having either

none 2 or not even thirty ~e~b~rs &&Ch (1. 57, not likely even thirty

Simonie.ns in Palestine and none else1lhere; 6.. 11,. no Simonians,. and

1He did,. hove...e:r, ri!'cognit.e a distinction between th~ broad

areBS of re-li gion and nla.gi C!o as toe. g.. hi s seeming vi ev 0 f magic: as a
distinct traditi.on in C.C. 6+ 32 (K. 21102. 17-19)!o and a slight dis-
tinction between beine carried 8,Va...v 'bY magic, or by demons in 6. 41
(K. 2:110. 12-13).
392 Early Christian Viev

not thirty Dosit.hl!!'Bns total h the current group that Origen (end Cel-

!;Ius) seeIr. to know best is t.he Ophites. They are sorcerers (soe:te-s)

(ewe. 6. 3J. s 32; 1. ~O; K~ 2:100. 28; 102. 11; 190. :22L, who profess

a. sort of mngicnl sorcery {map;lkin tina goet!t:l.a:h 6. 3B~ K. 2:107.

23-2b) ~but t.h4!",Y scramble together elements {nam~Q) :from magic and

Scripture in their s)'stem (6w 32~ K. 2:102. 17-19). The heart of their

doctrin~ seems to be a set of s~t:ret charges to be addre:lsed to t.he

keepers of the various gates in th@ h~avens (H. 6. 31 and 7 . .laO).

Christian practiees

Origen~ natural1y~ did not consider Chrietian practices as

ha.ving .QJ3)' relation to magi C'" but Celsu5 did. There are thus 6. fi'l..tlll.ber

of explicit discussions of the question.

Origem is emphatic on the point the.t Chri5tian miracles are

done b)? thl! pover of' God (.:.Q.~ 1. 38; 2. 9, '51; 3. 5 to 24). by the nMle

of Jesus (1. 6; 3. 2.1.1; etc.) not by mae;ical means or a:rry sort (1. 6"

38;. 2. 9, 16; 3. 5) or demonic poyer {I. 6; etc.). But vhat (!.. idl!nce

1s there to support these assertions?

Wha.t distiI1guish~s Christian miracles from magic or ot.her-

1
mdracles/marvela? Origen's ~irat stat.ed criterion is the non-use of

let. Morton 8m!th s li st {Jesus the Mag! c ian 10 pp. 83 and 92}.
Note aleothe thre-e charges against mi:r-acle wo:r-kers discussed by
Anitra Bingham Ko1enkov~ irA Problelll: of Pover: Ho... Miracle Doers Coun-
t!!!'" Charges of Magic in th@ lielleni stic Wo:r-ld," Society of Biblical
Literature 1976 Seminar Pa1Jers (Missoula" Mont. = Published b:)' Schol-
ars Pre!;! g for the Soc1 ety of Bib1i cal Li terat urI! '" 1976) ~ p. 107 ~ '!'he
three charges a.re: 8ubvel"sion, use of power for evil purposes
(maleficia). and use of miracles to gain riches or other power.
 or-igen 393

9 ~ 10 J 30} or oth~r sueh means (hoiasd;pot e hodo'U ~ 2. 49 ~ K. 1: 11 L 1;

peri~:rp;O kai mo,gikQ e Dh!U'm~~eJlt1kQ p:ra.gmati 1 7. 4, K. 2: 156. 14; note

1
also 2. 51). Ori gen 1 a next c:ri'teri a are hi 5 most tul.ly developed.. a

series of interr\'!!:lated mo:r1U arguments. The character of life (and

death .. in 2.~4) of the one(s) performing the works (1. 68; 2. 32~ 51;

3. 5 ~ B. 61 L and the teachings connected with then (.l. 38, 68; 2. 8 ..

~4. 49; 3. 5 []>1osai claws J; also ~ Comm. Mt. 12. :2) &l1d 'thei r re sul"tins

moral changes {c.e. 1. ~3s 67, 68; 2. 4~J 51; 3. 27't 42; 4. 5; 8. 41-
L8} are a.ll :pi'oofs the. t thes e 'Wor.ks are not t be result 0 f magi c 2

Furth~:r-So t.hl!ir diVine origin is confir-med by ha.ving been previously

prophe-si.ed (.:... 2. 14, 55-56; De pro 4. 1- 2~ Comma In. 2 .. 3l.i!C28J;

COIlJ:Il. Mt.. 12. 2). The- re:nuts of such works are a crucial test (C.C.

2. 50" 51), and .. 'besides tbe moral. results in the indiYi.dual, other
results also distinguish Bib1it:s.l and Christian miracles fr~ magic:

'the e.x1stence of' churches full ot i::onVert.s (1. 61). tbe founding of'
( eo) new nat i on {s} (2. 51 So 52) ~ curing of di sea.s es not curable by mn.n

or daemon (3. ;2Q}. In contrast to these resuJ;tsand to 'the reality of

t.oe churches :mir.Q.cl~s. is the unreality of the yorks of' :magicians and

1
This criterion ha.s been frequen.tly s.tt.B.cked (e.g." Hull . .
H(!:llerdstic MMic l' pp. 54-55; and most ~l!:~ently by Morton Smith.
Clement of Alexandria .. pp.222-23,. and J4!'SUS the Ma.gician. pp. 7~-15)~
but ,a.part from his dh;tinction concerning of' 'Wha.t and how mira.cles
are an attestation of III teacl1~rJtefLching (C.C. 2. 52; :3. 2B and ~6;
8. 47-48; note aJ.so his distinction bet.ween belief in Jes1J.s r name and
belief in Jes~s .. Comm. In. 10. ~4/(28). 301-14,. cf. C.C. 1. 68,. end}"
it may be noted that Origen almost eeems to anticipate some Bucb ob-
JectiQn: in .&. 1. h.. he especially notes that it is the 1d1ots.i who
commonly are involved in ,exorc 1 sms.

2As a matter of fact ~ they &r~ conne'Cted with the teaching

of thereject10n of magic (C.C. 1. 38} .. and even the multitudes know
the Christiane. are notco:umitted to the doing of evil (6. Lo).
 Early Christi&) View

similar deceivers {l. 68, K. 1 ;122~ 11-13~ quoted :from Celsus l' but

tni s part apparently ace epted ,no te line 20, e i . . . al:Jode1xeos.; 2.

But th~ ultimate test 1s, by what power a.re tb ey done'(" Mi rae Ie 8. are

the r esu.1 t of d.1 vine :power It magi osl re s 1.11t s come t'roms oce other

'Source; to t.hi a all other te sts a.re only support i 'Ie {C. c. 2. 51; al so

HippolytU5

A nev dimeosion in tbe attack on w.agic is emphasi zed by H.ip-

polytuEi--the concept of magic (/,5 fraud. This idea. lo"E1.S net. ~nti.relj

1
lacking in the earlier vri terfi ,- iIIJ'.Ld HippolytuG does :1:10t. entirely

abandon the den:onlc eJqJlana.tion of his pl"l!!dece'!'ssors.,. 'but t.he:r-e is fI.

major shift to an a.ttempt at. a rat.ional explQ.nQtion of the phenontenft..

Ma.gi ~ a'S fra.ud

Though HippoJ.y'tus begins his Refutation of All Heresies ..Tfth e..

surv~y of t.he an~ient pbilosophers (including the Brachma.ns,. the

Druids ~ and Hes1od) 1othOSe idea.s underlay 1;:urrer]'t religious error.,.

many of' \l'l1ich touched on magic-,2 his IIl!Ljor cont:ribution to the

lIs Hippolytus. here perhaps following up a lead of' his teache:r-~

lrenaeus. vho accused Ma.rcus of adding the nburfoon~ries [paigniaJ of
A:laxila\:ls to the cr.e.ft1n~ss [pa,nourp;iaJ of the .ln8gi n (Ad"'. haer . l.
13. 1.,. AIiF 1: 33'-1)?

2Ref. 1. Note especiaLlY the following chapters; 2~ Pytha-

gorus touched on IP6,gic ~ 3) Empedocles taught many things about the
natUf"1!' of' demons; 4 10 Heraclitug's vievs vere similar to ~edoclesr.
he ta.ught that the regiot.l around us, as f6.1'" as the moon, va.s full of
evil things; 11~ Demoeritus studied vith tea.chers of the various oc-
cult sciences in India. Egypt, and Babylo~; 16,. Plato tau8ht the ex-
isten~e of' demons;; 11:1 Aristotle ta.ught that evil is sublunary; and
 HippolytlJ,5 395

1
discu6sion is in book four. He ther- attempts to e:xpla.in various.

Jtmagi~a.l." phenomena. a.s being the result of fraud. The methods range

fro:m fa.irly si:Q!iPle sleight. of' hand~ or eimi~ar trieks,,2 to rather

large-scale proauctions t 3 some in.. . .o lving at least eJl empiri~e.l kno'Wl-

1.,
edge of various aspects of physics 01" cbemistry. Unfortunate-ly,

Hippolytus seems not to have gotten 50ID.e of them qUi tl!' c:.1l!'arly, but

the fault may be more in his sources than ~ith btmself.

5

Other aspe~t~ of ma~ic

General references to tnagic:

(especiallY incantations)

As noted a.bove t Hippolytus t S opening survey of philosopher's

sho'Ws that they also "e'r~ til.ined with magic and related ideas. The

22, the Druids also resort to roa.g1~a1 :riV:!s (ta:U8ht by ZamolJC.il;l.).

(The Bra(':hmans are discussed in 21,. and Hesiod in 23.)
1
See tne JDaJor discussion of' these cha.pters by Gansc:hinietz ..
HHippo~ytos' Ca.p1tel gegen die Magie!" ~ Refut. Hae:r. rl 28-42."

2 E g ... invisible vritings and speal';1ng tr..rQugh hidden tubes

CF:e~. ~. 28),. and reading s~aled letters (~. 3~).

3.rhe di vination by a cauldron,. and various illusive .appear-

ances (4. 35-38).
~
Such as the ~nvisible writing and tri~ks with incense and
coala in lj.. 28. Note also MarClJS'5 displaYs vith Eucho.ristic cups in
6. 39 and LO r3lj. and 35J (cf. Iren. Adv. haer. 1+ 13~ :2). These were
suppoa edly ~xpl9.ined in a preceding bOok (= bk. 4), but are not in the
erts,nt portions or it. (The chapter nu:mbers in brackets are those given
in .A.NF 5=9-153 [nTheR~fut8.t1on o"r Al~ He!'esies~1t trans. J. H. Mac]l1ahonJ.)

5Causing an I!'Qrthqu&ke sensation (vertigo in the observers'?) by

burning wea,se1 dung vi'th Q. magnet on coals (L. 39; cf. GQnEiehiniet~~
"Hippolytos I CB.p1t~lt l' p. 13). AlSO,. in th~ ri!tU:m. of biolog,T, the
killi,ng of a goat by put'ting Y&X in ita ee.l"S EO it ~annot breathe
(q. 31). .
396 Early Chl"istiW1. Vie",.

heresies dev~loped :from them folloW' this lead t and Hippolytus follo'lots

the lead of Irenaeus in geneTally lab~1l1ng the he~~siQrchs as SOTcer-

1
t!%'S and magicians. The disciples of' Si~Qn ~s use magical rites

a.nd inca.ntations (mageias epitelollsi kai.epB.oidag)~ love spells: and

charms (~hiltro. te kai agQ,g,ima):t and demons vho s-erJ.d d:r-eams (tOllS

le,gomenQUS olleiroP9JlWous da.imonas):o as well o.s those (:al1~d .Ps.redroi

(Ref. 6.20 (15]; !Q.16~ 3;3226A}. 2 The CarpoeratianG are similg,r1y

described (7. 32 C20J). The Elchasaites fO::UO",T the teachings of these

mathematicians t astro1ogers t and mlI.,gi~iarJs {matl1;mat1kois kai. astro-

logiko15 kai magikoi:~;;},3 teaching certain incantations and formularies

(epaoidaste kat epi1o&OU5 tinas), espec:d.a.1J.y :for those bitten by dogs

9. 1J. C9J; PO 16., 3~3390C; ct. 10. 29 1::25];

or de!llOn posse-ssed (Ref.
- -
see Uso ~ 9. 15-16 10-11) for ex.a.mple~ of their procedures in th~se

and other C'l!I.ees). But the truth is not to be f"o'Ulld in the wisdom of

the Greeks, nor the tenete (dof5!!l&t.a) ofth~ Egyptians . . nor the re-

aU].ts of thecuriosl ty of the Cha..ldeans, nor the operat ion of' demons

in the irrational fren7.y of' the 'B6.bylonians (alogistQ :man!. udi' ene1"-

gei{l.5 dai1llOnon) (Rtl.. 10. 50 (lJ; PO 16 .. 3: 341~A/B).

~ef. 6. 2,7, 9, 19~ 20 LcoD.tents, 2; 4" 14" 15J, .re Simon;

6. 5, 39 {cont.er..ts, 34J re Marcus.; 7. 32 [20J .. re the Carpocra.tians;
t
9. 14 ['9J t 10. 29 (25], re t.h~ Elchasaites. S:iJn11a.rly .. the Peractics
were devoted to astrology (5. 13 [8J; etc.).

2Greek text cited fi--omPG 16,. part 3: eols. 3011-3454 (pu.b-

lished as Origents Phi1osoph-oum;;a t ed. enmanuel Miller rOxford,. 1851J).
(Cited in tbe text by vol'l..lttle t pa.rt, and column of' PCL)

3 Note als 0 9. 11 r: ~ont ents J : E1 cbasai d~"otes himself t.o the

tenets of th1!' Gnostics, or even the a.strologers . . and the: arts o:f SQt"-
eery (!!'8:Seias).
 liippoly"tu3 391

Spirits
Though li!ppolytus treats magical displays btLSic&.11y as fraud.~

he does not entirely reject the idea of demonic activity. Erupedocles

and Hera.~litus ~p(!cu1ated concerning the nature and ~ocs:tio!l of deaons

(Le., sublunar} (Ref. 1* 3t~; r::fa .a1so 1. l6 and 17, Plat.o o.nd

Ariet.ot.l~). Though the invok.ing of Pb.!'yn (or, Phrin; m 16,3: 3090C

o"nd 309lA, respec t1vely) or ot her demons in 4 ~ 28 1s part of the

fr.a:ud. Marc~s. for eXe;BJple. operates only partly 'by sleight of' hand

(dis,kYbeia~k;ibeuon)., it is also partlythrougb demons (Ref. 6.39

a.nd 41 t34 and 36); pc; 16" 3 =3:258A end 3259B) + It is not clear; how-

ever~ what operations the d~ns perform otter tha.n1nspiring Marcus

and his fol-lowers. Sim11arJ...v; it is not cl@ar if HippOlytuS B.ct:epts

t.he actual i ty of the ac'tivity of the demons c: aIled one! rODOm~oi and

pal'ed.roi whDse use be chELrges on the Simonians and Caryocratian.s (Ret'.

6. 20 I: 15 J and 7. 32 C20 J L SilDOn hilnself t hov~v~r, seems to ha.'Ie'

operated 'by both. He vas adept at sorceries (mageias ~.E.eiros)~ ,,"ork-

ipg his villai;niea (uaiu.a) partly" by the art (te:C'hn~n) of Tllras:y11ledes,

as "explained above ~ n 8J1d p.artly &lEO by the Q,Ssiste.Y1ce of decnons. But

he was; a che:s.t (.S2~e) &nd :full of folly (Ref. 6. 'I [2J ~ IuW 5: 74; PC

16" 3: 3206D). In 6. 20 [15J, the demons are "said to be 'senders of'

dreams. ," and in i .. 32 (20)" tbe naming of' those de'lI1ons is tollo'Rl'ed

by reference to Nthe :regt of the tricks l1 (tEL loiQB. kako'.Jrgemata .PG

16. 3=3339A) of sorcery. On t.he other hand. a. demon., while Wlable to

c8.ll ba.ck the d.ead, could have conjured up the fom of Samuel~ further l
398 Early Christian Vie....

while the demon could infer Sa'Ul's fate, 11;. could not really foresee
1
it.

The Egyptians c:laim to cure b)r the use of an. amulet l(ith the

name 'iDe i ty I' (to theos) t numerologi cally det. ermine d (ps epn i s.as) vri t~

ten on it,. or by an herb deter:nined s im.i lar ly (Re:f. I~. 41~ ~ M."F 5; ~ 1 ;

ro 16 t 3; 31D1C!D). Other referent:es to drugs (and possibly UJrtUlets)

are l~ss .;:=learly occult. In 9. 12 (7], among the- followers of Ca1-

Ii st us (bi shop a f Rome, Hi ppolyt us t s rival) are vomen who resort (for

immoral purposes) to variDus birth-control or acor~ive procedures~

us ing drugs ( 'OhEi..i"'IlLS.koi s L and n gi Tar i ng J the:nse 1ves round 'I ep eri des-
2
meisthai) (- amulets, or som.e t:r"P~ of press'lU'e bal'1dage,?). In ra.ther

dif~erent c~tegories, the Ess~ni sho~ great curiosity ab~ut ~lant9

and stones (pam~ de wriergos exousi 'tier! botan8.5 kai lithotis) ~ 'b'llsy-

ing thttmsel'toE's I::once:rning the1J" operative povers (~erie:r:goteroi ontes

pros tas touton eneTg~ias), arguing that they were not created in va~n

2. 8. 6 [Greek G~C. 136j)~ Sucb interests on the part o~ a Jewish

seet VQuld possibly be ~~lated to the tales of Solo~n's know1edge in

th~se areas s tales concerning "IoI'hich another reference in Hip-polytus

pro.... ides a va-ria-nt. Solanon wrote of t.he 'physiology of plants, ani-

mals ~ and of the cure of d.is~ase:s ~ but Hezekiah destroyed them be~a'ilse

lyragme-nt of a tractate "On the Sore ~rl!'s S" Dr nOn Saul and
the Wi ten," AJW 5 ~ 169-70 (8. D. F. Sa1.mond, trans. t u'I'he Extant Work s
and FragmentS'Of Hippolytus t" ~ 5 :163-258) (PG 10 :605-8}.
2
m.. 5:131 (vit.h n. 8); PO 16, 3:3381A.
 Hippolytus J99

the people looked to them t and not to God~ for heali~g.l

Those '1,;110 attempt to prophesy 'by calcula:tion and nwnbera (R~f.

4. 14} a~e closely related in Hippolytus's presentation to the P,rthag-

orea,."l calc ul at ionti ( L. 13). To Rippolyt us, fa.tte:m.pts fI. t divine..ti on

(sf-eei f'ically th6t by examination of foreheads) was rather madness

(4. 15 ta m~~tein/manifi, paronoIDasia, cr, Clem. A1e~. Exh~ 2/11. 2-3J);

but the pursuit of the idea led directly into astrology. SilfJi1arly,

the Elchasaites, \tho claimed to have the "pover of presci'ence t n were

cba.rg(!dwi tTl lIbustling activity (Beso'b~nta.iJ in reglU"d 01' a.strological

and: :mathematical science t' (as well as sorcery ~ magikois) (Btl. 10. 29

0n1~,T Essenes he.1fethe one interest

('t,pra.ctice o:f prophe~y and :prediction of future events, 1'l [tJ? pl'ophe-

teuein kai prolegein ta esomenaJ~ Ref. 9. 21 (22J; E 16. 3;3406B)~

withot."t specific contamination with the: other, a.t lef-st in Hippolytus f s.

:2
ac~ou.nt.

l:-ragment uO n the Song of Songs," cited as found HIn Ga.llandi~

from Ana.stasi'tJ.s 6in,ai ta:lo qua.est 41 ~ P 320 tl (.A1f.F' 5 :176; PG 10: 621-30
C629BJ>. Possibly a garbling of the tales of Solo~onta occult knovl-
edge with 2 Kings 18:41

2Though both Pythagoras and the Stoics derived (pa.rts of) their
EYst~s from them (Ref. 9. 21 J, and they show special r-everence tor
the S'Un {9. 2.5 [20Jr Joseph\1!i1 makes the point stronger; they proph-
e ay by" reading the holy book s 11 by purifi ca t i on, a.nd :rami li&l'" i ty yj,th
the discourses of the prophets (JOB. ~.J. 2. 8. 12; Gr. sec. 159).
However, J05epbus also attributes to them a strong belief in Fate
(.&rt. 13. 5 9; Gr~ see. 172 L whic'h :rits in with the discovery at
Qumran (Ca'"e nr) of a work containing horoscopes (A. Dupont-Sommer ~
The Essene Writinss from Qumran, trans. G. Ve:rnJes {Cl~v!:l&nd and. New
York ~ World Publishing Compa.ny' ~ MeridiB.[] B::>oks, 1967),. p:p. 52 and
338)
 Early Christian View

Astrology itself l'eceiv~s I;lpecial e:ttention .from. Hippolytus, 1

inc:=ludingseveraJ. ri!"fe~ences connectiog its practice with b~lie:f in

2
magic. According to Hippol:rtus, the Peratics1! especlally~ derived

their doetrineB from it, their anthropo~ogy ~~d 50teriologj' a~ well

as their eosmogony/coBmology being 'based On variations of the- Byt!!pa-

thetic principle "as a.bov~, sO belo'W'" (ReX, 5. 13.. 17 [8 ~ 12)).3

Alt@rnate views as magic

Probably a.t lea.st partially due to the nature of his survh"i.ng

~"Prk5~ lHppolytus does. not. connect paga.n religion and magic as do his

fellow Christian w:rite::rs. As noted above {uGeneral Referenc\!'s to

Magic," &nd "Spirits t1 ) , he does~ however., drs-OW" a direct cO:rJ.neetion be-

h
tlJrE!en many of the h~resie5 a.nd ma.gic:=. This in turn is related to e.

contam.ination or eVen Creek philoso!Jhy by it. Many of th~se philosoph-

ers, in t.urn:to had (oceult,c) ~ligious roots (note, e. g . , ~. 1. 2., on

Pythagoras)

lEe.peciallY in book four where i.t dominates the first tventy-

seve-n ~ hapt.ers and appears aga.i n in chaps. 46-50 .

~ef. 6. 39 C3bJ ~ with 55 [50J-Marcus; 9. 14 [9J J and 10.

29 [25]-':Eiohasai te-s (cf" . .al.50 1. ll--Democritu,l;l,).

3The pover of I;l,ympatr"y is suppo:rte-d. by the analogies or naph-

tha "d:ra......1ngU fire So and of magnetism and static electricity ~ in 5. 17
[12J (the- magnet &ttr~~tB iron aJ.one; tbe backbone of" 6. se& fa.lc:on ~ gold
alone; and chaff is moved by amber). This latt~r triad was also us~d
by the Naaaenes {5. 9 r~J and the Sethians (5. 21 (16J) in e'xplaining
tbe nm~~hanicsl't of the-ir Boteriologies. (Naphtha (Indian naphtha:! ap-
pears aga.in in 1e 25 [13J in Basilides' illustration of th~ natu.r@ of
the Son of the Great Arc:hon.l

4Besides the rfd'erences tbere:to note a1soR~:r. 1+ 26 [14),.

the Great Archon of Basilides is Abrasax; 7+27 (15J~ Basilid~s says
Jesus 'Was instr-ucted 'by sages in Egj."]Jt..
 Hippo l.yt US 401

While Hippolytus took a critical a.ttitude tovard ma.ny of t.he

''magical'' displays: o:f the heretics!i he apparent.ly cou.ld not explain

them all; and he \laS, aft!!!" BolL" still a participant in the culture

and beliefs of' his times. H~ thus accepted the possibility of de-monic!!

as ve11 as di'Vine .. W"orkingf>.

This ambiguity is visible in other areas also. While h~ mnni-

fested. e. faiT smo1,U1t of at least l.iterary t empirical knO'lll~dge of

"scientific" ma.tters (Ref'. 4), he ~ou1d e..lso retail animal lore such

as thoBe con.cerning the dee-r and the bird!i "'cemphuli, Pf in his Cocmnen-

tarv on Proverbs (1: 22; AlW 5:113). Also, while ridiculing the

numeric&l f&ntasies of Pythagoreans and Marcosians 2 and the astronom-

ieal labo~s or such as Archimedes .. he seems to correct the latte1"'s

figUl"es on e. Platonic b~is, because 'tThat . . . they should not be in

harmony and sYlD]lhony this 11:' inrpossible" (~. 4. lO .. ANF 5 ~29;

vith his ovn calc\lJ.ations in. t.he next chtLpter).. It may be that tbis

i san ad hom! ne1n argum.ent) pitt fog philosopher against philosopher (un-

less it. is & e:ounte-r-presente.tion of Ptolemy's view; ptolem;y s.ppe~s

sudc1e:nly" previously unannounced, in chap. 12)!! but Hippolytus mani-

1
fests a similar sort of number myat1cisI!I elsewhere.

lIn his discussion of Christ'a birth, he conclud~d that it

must have been in the year 5500, for t.he dimensions of the ark of
the C OVen6Jlt add up to 5 1/2 cubi t.s; f'u:rther, the end wlll e ome at
6000 .. the Bixtb day (On Daniel frag. 2. 5 and 6; cf. also 2. 1I C.AHF
5 :119) +
402 Early Christian View

Latin Polemic~6t6 and SY8temati~ers

Tertullian

Tertulli6.n' 6 viev of JZIagic i:8 t!lUc'h like Origen s: there is 6.

certain real i ty to magi c ~ yet it is a. fr a.ud; 'but this 1 s a de:moni c

:fra.ud upon mankind (including the ltItlgicians t etc:.) .. not human fraud.

The demons operate by various dell,lsh e means to turn men frO'lll God.
p

Introduction

Tertu11ian mak~s reference ton brQad range of magical cate-

gories and relo.ted. areas ~ viewing them all as bad. Agtra~oge:r and.

soothsayer (haruspice~) and .augur and magus are all eqUAlly consulted

regal"ding Ca.esa.:r's life]o l!L."'ld all equally involve a.rts originated 'by

angels who sinned (a~ange1is desertQTibus} (ApolQSJ~ 35. 12).1 These

things l!'l.re perversions; tho-u.gh God ci"iI!!6:ted such t.hings asiroo,

herbs, and demons (ange1i) .. He is not rerrponsible :for their use in

znurd.er by iron ~ poison., or magical enchantment (ferro 1 \~e!1e!10, magicis

d~uinctionibu!3) (D~s'pec. 2. 8; Bee also De pud~ 5. 11 for further

references to murder by pQisone-rs and magicians,.. uene.nQ.l"ii Dl6.p;i) p

Di5~uss!ons of ma.gic

Origin and op~rations

Magic originated from fa.llen s.nge1e . . . h o taught various occult

1The Latin text bas usually been given from 9Hinti S~timi
Florentis Tertull1ani Opera 7 Corpus Christi&norum~ Series Latina~ vcls.
1 and 2', 2 vols. (ifurnhout: 'I'ypographi E:repols Edit-ores PontificU 1-
1954) 'lo but the traditional d1viaions of Terttlllian t s texts are- short
enough that ~ore precise reference has not b~~n deemed ne~essarJ in
most cases. {~~ere needed]o cited as CCSL 10 with ~olume, page~ ~ld line
numbers. )
 'rert ullian ~03

arts (meta..llorwn 0:e:.era. . et herbarum in,g,~nia . . . tot inCfLnta.tionum

uires e.t...Q.mnem curi9sitatt~ ~Q..ue ad st.e1.larlllIJ. interpretationem,

CCSL 1 =344. 6-9} to 'WOmen <De eultu feJ!i. 1. 2. 1; cf. 2. 10. 2 i 3;

l
uso Apol. 35. 12l. (Astrology 8J.BO comes fro1!l the Ba.me source, De

idol. 9. 1.) But besides the u1.timate de.JtlOnic origin, there are usc

traditional human o:dgin9.t.ors of magic; Ostanes ~ Typhon~ Da.:rdanus,.

Dsmigeron ,Nect.abis, and Berenice: (De anima 57. l).

The operations carried out by means of magic include producing

appa.ritions (specifically 2 of Castor),. carrying va.ter in a si.eve,. pull-

ing a ship by a g1rdle~ reddening a beard by a touch (~. 22. 12 ; .

. ) 2

in short,. apparitions and .... arious pr(!tended miracll!:!s by juggling 11-

Iusion (cireulatorii~ praestigiis, Ap1. 23. 1, CCSL 1 :130. 3). But

th~re is an I!:'lfen darker side; they produce supposed soUls or the dead,

p~haps (tV'et'J kill boys fo:r o1"acular purposes ~ and.,. at tbe least, York

by the 6.id of demonic assistants to send dreaIllS.,. or dl'V'ine: by goats

at.Jd tables (~. 23. l}. Magic is also credited with e.ome :pov~r in

relieving scorpion stings (SCOrE' 1 . .2) t and, in general, in exorcism

tuld healings of various types (Apol. 21. 17 [= Je'lol'ish ~xpla.nat1on of

Jesus facts] j see also Ad..... Ma:rc. 3. 6. 10). 3

ITertullian is aware that t.he Book of Enoch on vhichtbis is

2

based ~ vas :not universally aC~E!:pted, 'but he argues for at least partial
a.cceptance: of" it (De cultu :rem. L 3. 1-3).

2 At least e.ome of: these a~(!: apparently not "purely' magical;

MinuciusFelix connecte. the :first. and third with pagan religious rit.es
(Oct. 7 and 27. 4; c f'. also Lactant.i us Div. inst. 2'. 1).

3T~rlulli&nalS0 r~f"er9, in two passages .. to the idea of

tascinatio (the "evil ~y@11l, but rather ambiguousl;:,'.. In the on~ case
he pree:enta it in a sort of 8d hoJt:d.nem argtJJn.ent I 8:!;I a pagan idea yhich
at. ll!ast. served to reinforce his ideas; about virgins wearing veils {~
V'i.r g. vel. 15. 1,. :2}. In the- other, be quote 5 amon g Marc ion s
 Early Christian Viev

There were variQUS sub-divisions, and eollo.:tel"&l fields). of

t.hes~ magic:.nl. oper9:tio~s~ The calline;, up of the aboros and b1e.eothan-

atos 5eemedto be for using t.hettl as f'amiliars (De BJIil!la 57. 1 and 3) l'

while the supposed calling up of those 'Who died. naturally a.nd veTe

properly buried (57. 2 and 6) vas either for show or for purposes of

divining or both (like 'mOdern eeances). Elsevbere Tertullian divided

magic:, not too (:learly~ into astrology (e.strologis and me.thematicis.

alternately. throughout the c:hapter) and "the other epecie$ vhich 0F-

er.ated by- nJjra.c~es" (De idol. 9. 1 and 6), and eo.pped it by list.ing

Vi!U"ious groupe. "Which appeared in the Gospels only to 'b4! cond~fIUted~

sophist, Cha1dea.n~ enchanter, diviner (confect-ores), and magicia.n

(nJagos} (De idoL 9. 7).

Spirits

The angels) lik~ &1l ereation~ o~iginated ~om Gad (De ~pec.

:2. 8) ~ but SOr:le of them fell through dt'!sire tor earthly VO~n (De

virg. vel. 7. 2; Apol. 35. 12, Adv. Me.:rc. 5. 16. 14; De idol. 9. 1;

cr. also De cultu rem. 1. 2. 1; 2. 10. 2, 3). From this union the
I
ds.em.ons~ properly speaki ng ) ve:re pl"OOUC ed (Apol. 22. 3; Ad na.t. 2.

13. 19). The daemons a.re thus. il1-di sposed toward God, a.nd work for

t.h(!- ruin of' mankind ~ trying to turn them from God (lwol. 22. 4; 12.t
hapt.. 5. .l.i; Ad nat. 2. 13. 19). Besides this ~ the evil spirits (both

ob..1 ections t.oLu.ke s accounts of Jesus natiyi t.y the remark, nLet the
old woman [lmnaJ be silent .. lest she bewit~b Cf'asc1netJ tbe child"
(De carne ChT. 2. 2). .

lBecause of this distinction 'by Tert'Ullian hil:Ds~11"t I have re-

tained 'the spelling of 11d&@:III.on lr vhen this group of s:piri ts is specif-
ically in view.
 Tertul1.ian !~05

angelic and d.a.~onic) desire the fvJnes (nidori:;:d a.nd blood of" sac:ri-

fi ces for f'ood (ABol + 22. 6; 23. llJ; Ad Scap. 2. 8).

Their acts and ma.nner of 'Working ar(!' conditioned by t.hil!> ori-

gin. As spirits., they do not ha...e bodies of' such a nature tha.t they

,eM directly affect. men phys1call.y (AWl. 22. 5 and 6; et. Adv. }.'.arc.

3. B. h;. not.e also Tenull ian s simi lar view {) f the soul:> Re!3. mort.

17. 2 ; Adv,. Prax.. 7. 8) c f. De an ima 5. 5, th~ :soul Ir sympa:tb i Zf-S Jt

') 1 but they can,. and do ..

viththe body [passion1.U'!l communioneJ., ~8.U8e

diEiIl!!a.s~s &D.d distresses (Ap,ol. 22. ~-6), ar.Jd I!!Ost drefIJD5 (De anima

46. 12; 47. l~ ARol. 23. 1). All spirits~ angels or daemons t are

'W'ing,ed and thus can be everywbe re in a =nomen t (over e..llearth or up

to the hee,vem;:)t and thus are tlbll!' 'toa.weal" to divin~ (Af'!?l. 22. 8
and 10). Further) theY ca-use diseases so they can then appea.r to re-

Ii evt!' them miraculously, by "new or con-traTJ' remedies" ( 22 .11),. and

they :perform the vario'Ul;i otber decePtive, mtl.gic6-1 a.cts llioted above

(22. 12 ~ 23. 1). In the case of Pj"thagoras s recognition of Euphor-

bus's shield, Tertullian suggests various natural "Ways Pythagoras

could ne.ve ga1r.Jed the necessary knowledge, but then goes on to gbre a

magical explanation (Scimus etiam roagiae licer~exp1orandis oeculti~

CCSL 2; 825. 48) which he seems to pr e:f'e:r . There ue vaX' i ous type-s 0 r
spirits ~ catabolir:os and paredros and m.honicos; perhaps the sue

daemon lih1 c h ha.d be en :in Euphorbus inhs.bi t ed Pythagortls (De ani.m.a 28. S).

It is" however, only e. question of the level of th~ frl!l..ud ~ all

Bucb oper~tions" explicitly magical or otherYise, are simply deception

1
On the oth~r hand,. angels ho.vethe pow~:r- of assuming 'bodily
form temporarily (De carne Chr. 6. 9 ~ lO}.
406 Early Christian ~ie~

by t.he spi:r-it.s {D~ anil'flB.. 51 .. 2}.1 The various categories of spirits

invoked s whetb.e:rahori or biaeotbanati (51. 2 and 3} t vbether appearing

as decea.sed relatives, gladia.tors,. bestill.rii, or god:9(~ec. 5)~ or

even proph@'ts {s.ec s. 1 and 81, are a.ll f allf1..CY. impt:lst.ure s of daemons

(falla.ci~/-ae; sees. 2 and 6). But their true nature is re:v~aled in

conflict. vi th the ChriE;tla.ns ;W'hen exorcised they Confess t.hat the~r

.are daemons (Apo1- 23. 4).. even though they had previously pr~sented

themsel V(!s; as deceased 1"elat.ivee, etc. (De anima. 57. 5). What they

do vhen invo.ked is what they thl!!nlS~lves do or desire t.o do na:tut'al.ly

Incantations .. etc.

Tertullian does not h!lv~ a theory of' incantation such 8,S Ori-
2'
gen developed. 1l;J bis> discussion he simply ~J:;le5 various common terJt.9

relating to this area..; incanta.tionum, incsntatore:s (De cultu fem. 1.

2. 1; De idoL 9. T), f!'voeaturam~ _1nvocM'tur (Dtt anilIL8. 51. 2 s 3).

edunt. ~ invi tatorum (A:E0l. 23. 1; c:f'. De anima 57. 2, in\ritatoria oper~--

tione), and de"l"iTlction1'bus (De spec:. 2. a). In those CQ,S@S ....h~re the

context. :J:rAkes the action <:leo.:r (e'xeept the two incant;- passtLge~, in

vhich it is still a reasonable a~sumption). these ref~r to tne ~alling

upon or tne calling up iJt spirits. s Le. to the incantations do not work

IThe deception extends even to imitation of divine things, e.g.,

the special conn~ction of unclean spirits \i,"1th vario-t.::s types and bodi~s
of vater (in malic ious imi tati on of' bapt ism) (De bapt. 5. 3- ~ )
2:rndeed ~ his thcwry of demor.aic names. is the oppo.site: they
lac-ked nar:nes unt-il superstition provided empty names of gods vhich
they couJ.d s eh:.e on (De- idol. 15. 5 11 6).
 Tertullian 407

directly. OJ." "automati e&1.1y ," on l1 na t urI!' ," but \lork indil'ectly ..

through spirits.

Related fields

Drugs and medicine

In the area of medicine and healing, Tertullie.n ag-ree6 vito

'the general Christian view, Qgninst Ta.tian~ that while the demons can

~a.use diseas~s and t.hen wi thdrav tbePl to gain ~redit for ben.ling power

(ApD~. 22. 4 fLnd~ esp. ~ 11} .. there are other t gCDd, :sources of heal-
l
ing (remediis naturalis t and medicina [alongside magiaJ in ScoIP+ 1. 2,

guished in the.t .. in generu .. pllysiciBns t!l:tIfIloy k'emedies \lith like

properties (quod feme pares adhibet gualitate-s medellaru:ro aduersus

I'homoiopathi~" tLp.p!"Mch to medicine).. while the de1l'..ons ~ommand

remedia . . . nou& siue contrar1a (Apol. 22. lit CcSt 1:130. 51-52;

... "antipathies"? or just contrary to accepted practic~?). A possible

exar:!Ple of' the lat.ter 'WOuld be th~ popular ('n re~dy fb:t' epilepsy

(corni t i ali morbo) ~ drinki ng 'the fresh-flo'!,fi ng blood of 8. critnine..1

slain i.n tbe arena (AF"~l. 9. 10}.

The powers of her06 (herbarum ingenia.} are alDong the t.bings

the fallen angelg taught wom~o (D~ ~u1tu fem. 1. 2. l)~ but the herbs

theMselves are a creation of God t so their use :for evil (in potsoning,

lSome'i1hat related to this idea 'Would be the reme-dil!!s natural~'

kno\j"n to varioua sr.Jimsls (~ pM!. 3~ De a.nimA2~; De D.aen. 12) .. ,apd
a160 the e:ffecta of thl!! ~:dous materials of whiCh 'WTe8.ths 'Were c01l!!lH;mly
made (De'~or. 7. 2-5).
408 !:arly Christian Vie'W

1
etc.; De Spl!'c. 2. 8; De pud. 5. 11; Apol. 43. 1) ~ is .a. misuse (con-

versa ;De spec. 2. 6 and 8).

Oracles, divination, s.nd a'Strology

Foreknol,dedge. TertuJ.l i an regard s t be soul, by its very na.-

tttte ~ 8.S having SOl!Je limited po-ole:rs of divination (~H ulnatione:1lJ :inter-

dUlI! t De anime. 22. 1; di ui n.a.t ri cen!, 22. 2; of nn infant = prae s chms

habenda, 19. 8; of ~very man: praesElgeun animam SUa..J:l sentit taut

ominis aut ..:eericuli aut gaud!! augW"e1I!i, 24. 10" ceSL 2:818. 79-8o~

Recogi ta. in lrre,e!3itg1 i S Un t em, i n o~ i bus s.u.gu.rem, 112 e-u~ti bus pros-

IIi eenJ. Mirum, si . 0.1uinsre '] Test. an. 5. :2 ~ CCSL 1:180-Bit

lines 12-13). Th1Bis distinct from the special gi.f't of prophecy

(E,rotJhet.ia ;De aniIr...a. 22. 1), more &"]alogous to the- general qua.li ty of'

intelligence (De anima. 19+ 8; 22. 2; and Test. an. 5. 2)" especially

enab1 ing the soul to knOll God (Test. a.t.I. 5. 2" ) Dr~ l'I..I:!lS st and in if};

ra.th~l" complico.ted rela.tion to this ~bili ty of the soul. Most d.r~e.ms

are eaused "b;:pr demons, even though sometimes they are true and fa.vorable

(De anima 1.17. 1 ~ fO.llO"..ing ext1!nd~d examples in chap. 46) ~ but some ~

comparable t.o prophecy., C01!ie from God (1&1. 2) t and a third ~lB.:Ss aTe

appa.:rent.ly cr~ated by the soUl itself, tor itself, from attention to

eirc~tance5 (ex intentione c~Icumgt&ntlar~., ~1. 3). The possibility

of s.u.ch action by the soul \tas not full)1" settled in Tert'Ullian 1 !3 lJIind~ 2

1 Equ.s.lly a misuse is the use of various mineral or other com-

pounds to change the hu:ma.n appearance or even tbe color of ~lothing
(De cultu fern. 1. 8. 1-3; 1. 2. 1, 2. 6 and lO).
~ote also t-be tinal eentence of De ani~ q8. 2: dreams are
under the control of a. man! 1;1 yill.. if they Can b@' controlled at all.
 Tertullian ~09

so he hesitates and suggests &noth~r, "e~staticH possibility (!47. 3,

4) '" but the third category lIol...lid seem to be consistent with hie, view

o:f' the "dj vina.tory" ca.pB.<:ity o.f tbe soul.

In W1Y ease,. Terotu111an' s vie'il of fo:re.knO'W'ledge lieems to fall

into these same three categories. Besides the limited natural :fore-

sight of" the soul t and the 6peci&l divine gifts of prophecy s. "there is

the moTe visible l widegpread pheno~enon of demonic oracles and divina-

ti on . The 5 e la.t to~!' .act ually overlap vi t 11 dreams {not.e 1 e.e;., De anima.

46 1 esp. sees. 11, 12, and l3; also l ~. 23. 1). In the A~ologY,

Tertulli.an presents the actual operations of the demorJ.s in divination

(eha.p. 22) followed by their ostens1 ve procedures (chap. 23). It

originatef; w.ith certain fal1et1 angels o.:nd their daetoon offspring {22.

3; also 35. 12} ~ 'Who, because of their ubiquitous nature ~ can know and.

rep':)n events anyvbere in the world (:22. 8). They lmo'W something of

the pUl"poses of God from t,heproDQ\Ulce:ments of the pl'opheta., 1 and so

plagiarize His d1vinatiot1 {dum f'llrantur diuinationem~ 22. 9 L INell-

ing in the air and clouds l th~y sense the: processes of the upper re-

sions and go prom se Tal n (22. 10). Publi ely t however,. they Coope'Tate

vith ~icians~ appl!:Etring as phantasmats.., or as souls of' the dead~ 2

operating in oracular r~sponses obtained through boys sle.:ughtered tor

1 But apparently they cannot read~ since they must have heard
them, of old, from t.he prophet.s l or from tbeir vrit1ngs as they hear
them read {et tunc rotJh~tis contionfl.ntibus excenerunt et nunc lec-
t10nibus re-sonantibus carpunt; Apol. 22. 9~ CCSL 1 :129. 0- 1

2 AS noted earlier, they appear as Mori and biaeothanat.i, or

80Soth@1" t1@ad (n~ anima 57. 1-3 1 6), or as catawlic,. :2.aredra.l~ or
pvthonic spirits (28. 5).
410 Early Christian Viev

1
that purpose~ sending drit!ams when invoked) or making r.JtLnnY-goats

and (sacrificial?) tables divine (23. 1; Tertul11an then adds the

rhetorical question: Bow much :tn.or-e pmrerfuJ.ly vill they operate when

they do these same things for their o'lotn ends and vil.l?).

The i r human PI controls' (or ~ a.gen t S) Appe a:r wi th varyi::lg nBL!les

aria prOC~dl.U"e3: flStrologos et haJ"'J.spices et all';';u.r~s et ma..gos (Apal.

35. 12, CCSL 1 :11~6. 59-60: thOB~ consulted aboltt Caesar' slife);
2
haruspices l harioli I 1!lB.thematic1 (43. 1; 'With :magi:lo -etc:.!lo those vho

can JU50tly COmplAi!~ about. Chr1stia.ns). o:t') at the end of' a list of

the early teachers of man vho wore the mantle t ~t Qui ste'larem

coniectat et gui uolaticSJn spectat (De pfl.1l. 6. 2, CCSL 2 ;75-0. 14-15).

In the public or9.cles J acts indistinguishable from madness appear

(~. 23. 3. 5; also De a.~ima 28. 5 .. re Phere-cydes), perhaps induc:~d

b Jr the bre'ELthing of' :fumes frOl:l the altar (All0l. 23. 5).

AstrolQE:r. A$trolo~r, which appears in the lists in the p:re~

ceding paragraphs under thxee different designations, not only shares

a place witb magic in t.hose- ~istl;l ~ but in De idololatria is explicitly

classified by Tertullian as a spe~ie5 or magic (9. 1; note ~lso 9. 3~

inter se eocietatem). It shal"~s vith magic botn its deltiionic" origin

and apostolic condemna.tion (9. 1-2, and 6-7~ en its origin from fallen

~gela. see also De cu.ltu. rem. 1. 2. 1: stella-rum interpretationero).

lef. the on (e)iropompoi of Justin (A~ol. I lB. 3) and Irenaeus

{Adv. he.el'. 1. 23. ~}. The vhole of Apol. 23 appears to be a. somewhat
garbled (and non-comprehending?) ~xpfl.nsion of Justin Apol. ]; 18. 3-4.

2 The ho.rus'Dice appea.rs also, in concert with the undertaker

(di 58i matore j, as duobus . . aTbi t!'"i S tlt."1 ~rum et 6 e.c rorum... a 1. t he-
atrical e.xhibitions (De spet=. 10. :2, CCSL 1 ~236. 6-8). (Is this :per-
haps a gruesomepla.y on the meanings of dlssignatore~ IImaster of cere-
moniea lo " .and 'funeral director,I?)
 Tertull ian h.ll

Such origin means that this knowledg.e is evil:to and Chr i lit.1 tIJlS , as a

-matter of' :ra~t ~ do not hJ1V~ reCOUl'se t.o it (A,ol. 35 .. 12 L. but Ter-

tullian does not clearly indicate vhethe-r he believes i t u;nt.rue. He

can ridic:uJ.e the astrologer for not seeing his own danger in t.he stB.i"sJ

and :for abusing the heaV'~nE ."rith bis finger or rod (diRt tus autradiU!..~

De idol. 9. 8) ~ and ridicule Mar cion' 8 god in B..st.rologiDfl..1 terms ,and

charge the MaTc:ioni tes n.ot only vi t.h addiction to astrology t but also

with supporting th~selv~s by the Creator's stars (Ad~. Marc. 1. 18.

1),. but he also uses the pl"a(:ti~e ot the- anti~n't astrologe-rs (ueteres

6St~ologi) as 1I. proof' of the origin of the soul at conception (De

1
aDima 25. 9).

T"ne SibyL On the other hand", there is no question as. to T~r-

tull ian" s attitude tOYai'd tbe 8i byl ~ she is "our 'p!"ophete5 6 11 who se

nar:ie bas lH~en usurped for tl1e prophets/propheeil?s of your " daemons/gods
tr

(Ad ne.t. 2. 12. 35; AtJol. 19. 10 [Fr!fQl1entum Fuldense", in CCSL 1:119-

20J)

Relation o~ other beli~fs to ~gic

Faganism

Tertullian does not e;x:plicitly equate pagan beliefs and magic

as did some of his pr~decessors10 but the same general attitude is

lThis is t of course 10 s.omething of" an ad hominem argur.nent, and

relates to a point (the time of origin of the soul) rather peripheral
to the main body o.f astrological beliefs. Further ,the practice of' the
MOO i ent ast rologers 1n determinin g the- nB.ti vi ty {geni t uram) :from con-
ception vas in opposition to the COllUl:iOrJ p,ractice of' casting the horo-
ecope f"rom birth. This l~tter vas ~ praetical necessity, as HippolJ~us
argued (Ref. ~ + 3), though everl the ti~ of'this va.eimpo!3-f)i ble to de-
te-rmine ~urat ely (4. 4) + .
J~12 Early Christian View

apparent. The demons who manifested themselves in magic- as part of

the!!" operations to dl!'!ceive man are especially operative in pAgan

1
religiot':l l!Uld the whole pagan eult 'U:l'"e Men are born to and 'With ido1-

atr:," as a r~sUlt of' the 'WOrk of' evil spiri.te to entra.p the human r6.ct!

(D~ ani1tla 39. 1-3). Everyday practice is saturated vith 'W'Or$hi]) of

various demons! SO it is ilnpossible for a Christian to marry a. pagan

wi thout continuous danger of c01ltP1"omise (Ad ux. :2. 6. 1), and numerous

occ:upatio!l:S are BO ~losely involved with idola.try that they are iIe-

proper for Christio.ns (De idol. 5-11). The vhole of De idolalatr1o. and

De spectaculis ar~ actua.lly related to this quest.lon. The same f8.l1~n

angels who introdue ed magic (De cul tu ff!'m. 1. 2. 1 ~ Atl.ol. 22. 2.. 3)

opera:te b-ehind 'the idol s (~o.l. 22. 6). The decept i ve operations

named by Tertu.llian (Castor apparitions, etc-., Apol. 22. 12) are per-
2
ha.ps part of Bome religious r1.tua.l, rather than pure magic.. and eer-

ta1nly the op~rations described in ARQloSl 23, either oscillate with-

out di5tin~tion from magic to religiou.s ritet or describe magical opera-

t10ns in connection with religion. Besides these~ there ~ be noted

the various passages discussed above linking haruspices, etc., with

magic in one yay or another. Furthe-r, a. not~d ma.gicia.n., Simon. had

b~en honored by the Roma.ns vith a. statue and the ti tl~ Sanct1 Dei

(ApoL 13. 9; cf. Jus:tin Apol .. I 26~ 2, and 56. 2~ Iren. Adv. haer. 1..

23. 1).

1.lndeed the @;odti' f,lBJIles 'Were empty until the demons B;eized on
them and began operating under- the~ (De idol. 15. 5:).

2Note the use of tvo of them (Castor &pparitions and pulling a

e.mall ship by e girdle) in such & pagan religious: ~ontext by Minucius
Felix (Oct. 7 and 27. 4) .. and the fUrther recounting of a.ll of tbem by
Laetantius (Div.inst. 2. 7).
 Tertu.llian

Heresies

The rel&tiolJ of the heresies to magic is stfL.ted ex:pli~it.ly

and emphatically. Not only are various her~tical teacherslIindividu-

ally, notable- a.s 1!lRgicians 1l

1
but, as a group, the hereti~a are notable

for eommerc~ vitb magicians .. charlatans lI and ast.rologe-rs. '(besides

philo.8ophers! ), because of their ded1~ation to t:urio'lls matters (com-

mercia. . . . cum magis . . . circuJ.atoribu8 . . astl"ologis .

,E;":J.i los.ophi 5 ] curl os i tat i sci li c~t et dedi t. is, Prae:3. adv. h&er. 43. 1 :I-

CCSL 1=222. 1-3). Their sup'port.ers~ of course ll ~la.im that they de-

serve to be rega..rded as a.postles since the~' hail~ done the SaJtLe things,

raised the dl!!:9.d, he-aled the: sick , foretold t.he future (L~. 5); but.

such great miracles. (uirtutes OIa.ximas) in support of deceitful, eor-

rupt p.rdf1chlng vas foretQ1d~ SJ1 d proves nothing (~b. 6). The beret1-

eal t~aching disproves itse1f=Menander clfL.imed biQbapti~m gfL.ve 1~~

mort&.1ity (De anima 50~ 2):; but no one can c1aiID for magic: such power

as 1;.0 exempt from death {Necms.gi 8,{!' tIDlturn dab it oui squam, \it exime.t

Christian practicl!s tJ:.nd magic

ChargeE against Christ and Christians

The Jells~ being convinced that Jesus vas only a man, regarded

him as a magici~ bec&use of the power he manifested (~agumexistimarent

lSilnon IrIlI.e;t!!., Apc!. 13. 9:> .~ anima~ 34. 2'.. Pr.e.es. ad". 'hfLer.
33. 12; ManB.nder~ De anima. 50.2:0 4; Carpocrates, ibid., 35.1; "the
:IIl.agicil!l.n MtiIJ""cus I" Adv. Va.l. h. 2; also MtLrcion :and the )f.a.;rcionites as
astrologers ~ Adv. Mare ~ L 18. 1 .. cf. De idol. 9. 3 = UA5trology (math-
t!!sis) today cooceros Chriet ~ theetars-preach Christ, not saturn ~
Mars . . . u; note a.lso Ps.-Tertu.11ian Adv. om. haer. 1+ 2 .. 3, r(! Simon
end M.ttr1flnder. -
 'Early Christ 16,:n. View

de potest.e..te}, expellibg demons. per-fonDing v-IU"ious heaJ.ings) re.;ising

tbe dead CApol. 21. 11; ct. A.dv. Mare. 3. 6. lO~ pl&ium in signis . - .

eristim.a.ba....TJt). This idea VfL.S l'11!:1"uted by Christ. f s act=:; and teaching:

he rebuked dem.-ona, but tdshighest. glory was not de=:;troyin,g demons"

but s6ving mankind~ an attitude be viLl"Jted the disciples to share

(Advo_ Marc. 1.. 7. 13; se:e a150 h. 8. lL.. 5~ 7, and 4. 20. 1 a...:u;l ~.

pOYoIer over wind and ~ve,. as vell a.s over legions of' demons); simi-

larly, hlJ:! rai~ed the dead. but to teach men of a future resurrect.ion ..

not as a simple exercise of pO'lol'er; t.o raise m.e'o to die again is no great

thing (De res. ~ort. 38~ 1. 2).1

The P&gB.ni$ take a similar fL.ttitude: i.f a Christian should ex-

pel the demon trom a possessed or ecstatie person, will they not Beek

to explain it as ~ic or some sort of trick (maEia aut eJiqua eius-

modi.falla~ia fieri dic~tis . . ~ .~ Apol. 23. 7, CCSL 1;l31. 36-37);

and, o.s tor Chri st, 1'1 s he (not) an ordinary man ~ a sore erer. one

whose body vas st.Ol.en?1t (si homo communis eondic1oniB 3 si magus; 81

o~ 23. 12, eeSt 1;132. 62-63}.

Denial of" magic and rl?lated pra.-etices.

The various ;,rork5 .. f'rom astrology through r:tlBgic, a.re forbidden

by God~ and Christians do not consult them even about their own af-

fairs ~ let alone the lif~ of someone else (theemperol") {AxoL 35. 12).

Further 10 B.6trology should not e'il(m be spoken of' (De idol. 9. 1). But

\tarcionts Chriat~ on the other h6.nd~ lll!"icS such B. 1"igure.

t.:ricking, deceiving) misl~B.d1ng the -eyes :and senseI; (fallit. et decipit
et circumue:n1 t on:niun:. ocu)os o~1um sensus) ~ not God-vi th-ntan! bl)t a
I

mag:i.cian ~ a conjurer (ms..gwn b.ornine:m _ _ spect6culi ar-tificem) (De

carne Chr. 5. 10, CCSL 2;882. 64-8S3- 71)~
 Tertullian

'this maJf be something of an ide-ill ~ the equally taintl!:!d idol-Jna?cers ~

for example~ who sbould not even be admjtted to the chU1'ch~ vere b~ing

cbos~n even for church of~ices (7. 3).

Astrology cannot 'be defended b~{ reference to the "Magi and

astrolog~r::;n in the- Gospels; astrology htLs not nov become Christian

(De . idol. 9. 3.. in contrast to some: group that asserted that it had;

perhaps 'the Marcionites. cf' .Adv. Marc. 1. 16. I?), the m.agi .ere

Co'!TJTJ)R n de d to return another ve.y, i. I!: ']1 not to Y.fI.lki TI their old vay s

(De idol. 9. 5). Astrologers hllve no p~t in thekingdOJD of heaven

(9. 8). The other species of magic ~~ich operated by mira~les (9. 6)

was equally condemned b"J. the o.postlef: and Gospellil (9. 6-7).

This negative a.ttitude extends to most 8os-peet.s of pagan cuJ..-

t.ur~ (!::Jote the various proi'essions forbidden to Christians, De idol.

5-8), es:pecie.llJ the P

th~atre, whi:::h \Ti'o.s opened b::.r t ......o ill-Oli:Iened per-

son5~ the undertaker and the soothsayer (d~!3sig:na.t.ore et harusp1ce ~

De spec. 10. :2 ):lI tmd 'Was cla.imed by a del!lOn as hi Ii s:pec i al territor:,.

(:::: 6+ 1 tat its eXOrei 8m froo. a. "Christian II ...oman. ",ho be came pog se ss.ed

at a thea.tre J).

'!'he hostility, and 51uperiority~ of Christianity to m!Lgic and

oth~r d~m.oni c works is shown by the ehr i st ians' power over demons.

Thi~ ig present~d in the most sweeping terms at the beginning of De

anima.~ this De\< visdam of the Bchool of heaven does not introduce:

n~. gods or demons t but expels (depellens) the old ones (1. 6).
 416 Early Chri6t:ien Viev

Tertu11ian gives (even) less into:nns.t.ion about the a.ctual pro~

cedures t.han did Origen~l but 'What he does say presents the sa,m.e gen-

II!!ral. picture. The- b~sic proc:e-dure is naming the n~..Jne of Christ 3' and

reminding th~ demons of their impending divine fate ny Christ as

2
Judge {Apol. 23. 15). This might be reinforced by fast.s in ba.tt.ling

~. 8. 3); w;.d 1l in genere.l1! singleness 01' purpos~ nnd devotion to

spirit.ual things {as of one no longer having a. vife) give, for example ..

greater self-confidence .if a.djurit'Jg a demon (si daellxmem adiurat ~

1
This is .. of course., characteristic ot the ~arly Christian
vrite:rg~ and fits well with their contention that iluch things ""ere
simple acts of' f'aith. the manifestation of the poyer of the- true God,
not magi c Some 60rt of fOl"C:lal pat terD may have been developing but 1

there is no e-vidence of' it t ot.her tha.n the fairl)' conatant fefLture of

the use- of the ~~am.e ~ et al.: even the uf;le of the t1gign~' is .not spe-
cifically brou.g?1t. into thi 5 connection by 'l'ertuJ.liall. The a.ccou.TJt in
De spe~T 26. 1 ~ reter to afonnal. act in the churcb,. but such a
setting vas not necessary; a. c:ourt:rOOl:Q,. or any ot.be-r settin~h 'Would
do (cf. l!Pl.. 23. 4 and 15).
2
This, also,. ha.s similarities to the magical. use of I1myth_
ologi cal narrfl.t ive 1. (c f. a'bov@',. 1'. 382. n. 2}.
The next section might suggest another proced\U"e, "At our
touch and breath (contactu dl!'9u~ a.f'flatu) . . . the demons leave, it
though the "breath" may be simply a graphic: r~f'e.rl!'nce to the words
of the previ~us s~ction. Compare Ad ux. 2. 5. 2 bis, i~dum flatu
e;x;plodis" MdDe idol. 11. 7, t'tt!:nante-s eras d~s>JU:J?t et exsuftlabi t.;
'Ur~fortuna.tely the fo:rmer is wit.hout context, and t.h~ latter could
easily be interpret.ed a.s I!lp.hysics..l qu~nching of the :f'il"e On a"l in-
cense altar. But the blowing)H.ke th~ spitting~ could ho.ve .e. SynJ-
belie signifi-eMce 90S 'Well B.s tI. pn:o:;ieal ~f't~ct. n~ert!Te-rtu.llil!l.n
and his confreres becoming mill taDt ttanti-smokers't?J Francis<:us
OehJ.er interprets. both the spitting and blo'Wing out as expressions
of cont.empt. ( :inti Setimii Florentis. Te:rtulliani ua,i;! su ersunt
o:rnniEL, 3 vols+ [Leipzig: T. OT Weigel .. l851-5hJ .. 1 1853: 85 ~ note
!l (on De idoL 11. 7; cr. P+ 690, note a~ on Ad WC. 2. 5. 2J).
 Terlu11ian 417

1
eonf"itU:t sib1 : De exh. ca.st. 10. 2). (Anoint1ngis also m~ntioned

in Ad Sea]. L. 5, but. this i So proba.1>ly to be connected vi th eure of

disease in general:> and not specifically with exorcism.)

Miracle~ and prbphecy

Tertu11ian l"ega..rds 'the power to heal &5 a proof of" the va.1id-

tty of Christianity (be91des the reference9 to exorci51!1~ above, see

also Scorp. 1. 3" ~; Ad Scap~ 4. 5-, cf'. also De or. 29. 2 'Ii 3). He

also :reports cl!'rtain :marvels. in support of his vie'Ws abou.t the nature

of' the sOUl (De anim~ 51. 6,. 7}, but he views these tbings someWhat
objeeti vl!'ly. I! nllraele-s aril! not fl suf.ticient proof for Marcion' 8

Christ (Adv. Marc. ]. 3. 1) .. and .. as a.lready ShOV11, various apparitions

and vonders do not prove the truth of the magi cians,then th~ same

holdE;!. true :for Christianity. wr.dle signs may be useful in argw:nent,

they cannot control our vie'" of nature (~!..~i,QfID~.::.1~s_~ . .....:=.....LJ~n~a.!!.:t~ur~am:::::

.....:=.... . =--=f":.,:B..:=c;=e:.:,.r.=..e

non .E-ossunt: l'e anima 51. 8), and even Christ's deeds needed the ij,UP-

port. 0 r- pr0.phe ~y to c:ont.i 1'1:1 them (Ad V'. M&l"c. 3. 3. 1 ~ and bk. 4,
2
passim). Even beyond 'this., mi.r&cl~s are overshadowea by the teaching

1,7i th vhic hthey are conne cted., the- S 6.1vat 1 on of mankind (Ad v . MarC'.

4.1.13; cf. a.lso 4.8. 5).

I La tel' in the chapt er,. Tertullian report ed a prophecy 0 f

?rises. furt.her exalting the pcn"er of purity" though there the result
va.s visions and other revelations (DiI:! eXh. cast. 10. 5).

2 In general t Tertul11,an use6 the IFproot from prophecyn 1IIUch

l~ss th!Ul hia Greek predecessors" using it EJl.a.inly against the JeW's a.nd
Marcion in his apQlogies .against them (Adv + Jud. and Adv. Marc.).
There is limited utie of it. in Apol. 18-21.
418 Ea~ly Chri5ti~n View

Minor Latin Writers

Minuciu9 Felix

The Octavius or M1nucius Feli:x~ rathl!'r nElturally., do!!'s not

include the S~e breadth of references to magic as do the writings o~

Tertu11ian~ but such rererences aa do occur in Minucius agree ba~icEllly

wi th the vi~vs of Tenull:i an .

The actual GUCce~ses of auspices and auguries or oracles are

not due to chance C~. 26. 1-7); rather~ in5inc~re and vandering

lJpirits, de~aded from hea.venly vigor~ sl!'i!:!k also to de-grade others

{26. 8); the~e a.re th~ daemons or the poets (20. 9). The Magi work
1
their vonders by the.m:p t.hou.gh Hostanest th! first of 'the- M8.gi~ de-

Beribed the true God and angels and ~a1d the daemons ~ere earthly~

~ande~ing, and hostile to ~ankind (26. lQ-ll)t a~ Plato also spoke of

fingels and daemons (26. 12). Thes~ daemons vork through ro~ks~ en-

trails ~ etc. (27. l):p and produc~ disease and. other evils that they

may a,?pear to cure the:t:l when they release those a.1flic:ted (27. 2).

They produce other marvels .. such as apPi!:!a.rances of the Cast.ors on

hor5es~ and pullinB a ship by a woman's girdle, ~d other vonders

(27. 4~ al~o chap. 7). Not only are these ~vents connected in one vay

or anothe.r ilith the pagan religions (as are the del!lOn-inspired auguries

B.J1d oracleEi) t but toe lllJrths piotture the gods themselves as using :Ill.ilgic

and subJeet to it (22/23. 4~ Jupiter enticed by the girdle of Venus).

1
Here also, the perfortnJ.nces are "refil n (objective) yet fraud-
ul~nt--9ui~9Uid miracYli ludunt . . . ; 1111s adspirantibus et infun-
dentibus :ro.esti ias edunt vel Q'U.S. non slmt .... ideri "Tel ua.e sunt
non videri Oct. 26. 10; text from Alo1s1us Va.lma.ggi~ ed. t M. M1nucii
F~licis Octavi~s. Corpus Scripto~ Latinorum Paravianum, (5] [Turin;
10. Rapt. Paraviae et Sociorum (19l6)J. p. 34).
 l~inor Latin ',;'ri ters

But many of the Romans knov these things lo sin(:e the daemons confess

theil'" fraud when exorcised from their victims by the Chrlstis.!le.~

dri ven out I'by the torment of our lo'ords and the fire of' our prayers I"
flying frOlr.i the Christians when near 8.t hand (27. 5 nnd 7); even pre~

tended sods confess their t:z-ue nature (27. 6).

Co~odi.e.nus

The Instructions of CO"CIlllodiar.Jus t.ouch briefl:; on tlle sane h10

major points as noted in Minucius~ the origin of I!:vil spirits a..'1d

their connection to o:raeles. The of'fspring of the sinning angels s.nd

lI0Clen were giants. They taught the arts, d,.veing of yool t ~tc.; and

after dNl.th t condeJr.J1ed never to be resurrected. they wandered a.bout,

subverting manYt being worsbipped and prayed to as gods (In~tr. 1. 3).

They are active in various types of augu:ry and portents (1. 22~ lines

1-8; ~f. also 1. 18, 19), God ~ing pleased to allow the daemons to

vand~r the world for our discipline (1. 22~ lines 9-10).1

Pseudo-Tertullianica

The anonymous Adversus O!Dl')es haereses continued the charge of

magic against the hereti~s Simon Magua and Menander after him (sees,

2 and 3). The :poet i c '1 r"i iJ'e Books 1n Reply to Mare i on" (Carmen aduersus

Mnrcionem) added Cerdo 8.Ild Marc tiS (bk. 1:10 lines 157-58. 165-67~ rCSL
2:lh2L-2S; ~~ ~:l~~~ lines 198, 208-10). It amplified the charge
aga.inst the latter along the line:s devlt!lopl?d by Jrenaeu5 = Mo.:rcus

lCol!E!lod1anus also bE!l.i~v~d il1 the 6000 year dl.U'ation of the

earth: 2. 39/00. 8) ~ and perhaps alludes to t.h~ argument from prophecy
in 1. 6. 13~ JtTherevas none that predicted his [Jupiter~sJ previous
birth" (Rob~rtEr:neatWa11is, tra.ns. ~ "Co:c:rnodie.nus/' ANF lj,; 204).
420 Early Cl~istian View

used :rtI&gic a.rt <in magicae:formam; line 166) for iJJm".oral purposes .. and

also taught tl'lat he changed tbe Cup to blood 'by prayer (line 167).

The ~fartyrdom of Pemetua and Felicitas illustrs.tea the pagan

suspicion of magi~ on the part of' Christians: thl!' tribune, apparently

inc1ted by informers, at first feared that they would be 'Wi thdraw'tl frcnJ

the prison by some 5Qrt of magic incanta.t.ion (subtraherentur . . . in-

cantatiop.ibus aligu1bus magicis, , 5. 3/16. 2).1 The writer of

th~ I!I9.rtyrdom bimself holds. a. 60IDe\l'Mt similar belief s tbat poasibly

a wo=an su~h asP~rpetue could not have been slain unl~ss she herself

villed it) b~catise she was :feared by the impure spirit (6. 4/21T 10).
Certain metrical York.s,. t.rtmsmit.ted also along with Terlul-

Dead SE!B. which, though not magical, relate SOI!Iewhat to Africanus's

references to that region. Th~ "Sodom. aPPle",.2 :mentioned in Jonah

(CSEL 3,. 3; 297 .3--5; "lines 4-5 in ~ ~ :127)., 3 is smpli:fied in SQdon:.

'to include all fruits growing in thefL.1"ea (CSEL 3" 3 :295. 133-:31;

.Am: 4: 131" 11.n1!!Ei 182-90). The latter also includes,. inter alia" the

lText from Herbert Musuri110 , The Acts of the Christian f-fa,)"-

torrs; O;w:ford EfLr-.ly Christia!1 'Texts, gen. ed.,. .Henry Chadwick (Oxford:
elaren don Press s 1972),. p. 124" 1 ioes 9~10. ( C1te d by trad i ti onal
cha.pter and paragraph nU1l1b!'rs, s.nd. tQl10wing a virgule, by continuously
numbered pa~agraphs~ ~ith numbered a~ctions.)
2
Cf. Africl!Wus s in Syn~f!llUSt E!d. Dindorf, 1:188. 17-18; e.nd
Cedrenus, ed. B@Xker, 1: 51. 13-14.

3Gui l@:1J:nus Hartel,. ed., S. Thase i Caeci 1 i Cypr ian1 opera. omn i e. s
Corpus scrip:to~ ecclesiast.icorurn La.ti.noTUI!I s vol. 3.. parts 1-3 . . 1 vol.
in 3 pe.rts (Vi.enna: Apud C. Gerold! Filho:n Bib11opolwn Academiae, .
1868-71) tc1'ted a.s. CSEL, fol10w~d by volume~ ptLrt, page" and 11ne(s)
in precise referencesJ; A.NF !li12T-41 t "Appendix" (to '.l'ertullianl.
trans. S. Thelv&11.
 Syr la.c rtIriters

1
idea t.ha t 8. 1 i,ghted torch :float.s,. but sinks if extinguis he-a ( CSEL

Syriac .Writ.ers

The- major Syriae YOrks thil.t hav(! s\trvived from the Ante~Nicene

period do not show an..v gr~&t interest inllJa.,gic, 2 thOugh they hB.(~ some

borderline val.U4::- in this 8.rea.

One of Bardaisan'a great interests vaS in the correlation of

Fate vi th divine providence and hUIll&n tr'eedom., in a Christian system .

He thu.s has some info:nns.tion about astrology'i and refers t.o the books

o:f the Be.byloninns and the Egyptians, but has no references to magic.

Ipdeed:o hif: allocation of causality for h'l..\1l1tiT.l experiences between Na-

ture,. Fa.te,. and human Freedom

3
'would seem to leave li.ttle room" or n~ed.
for magicaJ. manipulations.

Late!" Writers

Lat.in Writers

Cypria..n a.nd his circle of correspondents do not 6peek directly

1
cr. Syncell1l5 , l; 188. 14-15; Ce-dreTLUs, l: 51. 16-17.

2Themost direct references to magic fl.re found in the Apology

of pseudQ-Melito. includl!'d above with the Greek apologi.st.s. This york
pe:rha.ps originated in the third century in Osrhoene (J. B. Segal .. Ed~ss.B.
tThe Blessed Cit-y I rOxford: Clarendon Press" 1970J:Io p. 35).

3"BardeBan ~ The Book of the La:ws of Divers Countries, r1 trans.

B. P. Prattep" A}lF' B~i2T-29; H. J. TN . DriJvers, Barde,1san of Edessa,
t.~a.ns Mrs. G.~van :Ba.aren-P6.pe., studia Semit1ca J~ee;'landic8., no. 6
(As sen : Van Got'"cum, 1966), p.. 219.
~22 Early Christian Viev

of m.a.gic, though that may be largely because of more pressing prob-

lems. What they do say about demons presents the s&.m.e basic vievs

found in the earlier writers.

Sinning and apostate angels taught women forbidden arts (De

habitu virginum l~~ th~ugh in tbis case the ~tB are those of cos-

metiC5. etc.). A demon 1nspir~d or possessed person ~y pretend to

r=ause an earthquake ~ thbugh in Actuality i't is only-foreseen by the

demon; it cannot CiLU.s~ such a physical event {!E.. 75. 10 [F'irmilian to

C'/pria..'l) }.1

The one a.~a. "'here Cyprian goes beyond his predecessors ~ and

colle!l.gues: (cf Fir.m.ilian t ~. 15. 10) ~ is in the rhetorical descrip-

tions of exorc isms. Alnplif)ting e. them~ au.ggested by Minucius .Felix~

Cyprian pictures the demons as being forced, hO'illing and groaning, out.

of t'hei r vi ctit:nS t .8 courged and roast e d vi th f1 re (Ad Don. 5; also Ea?-

69. 15, and Ad Dem. 15). The rhetorical nature of' this pictill"e is

empha.siz.ed by the fa.ct that all this is done c:a1.m1:.' t soberly., with a

simple voice (castite sobria, mente integra, VOC& pura; Ad Don~ 5)

CSEL 3 .. 1 ~ 7. 12-13); it is B.(:complished b~r the- hUJ::!IB.n voice a.nd divine

power (!Q.. 69. l5; Ad Dem. 15). :Besides tbese exceptiooal cases,. ex-

orcism is & regular prelude to baptism t especially ne~es~a~r in the

2
case of heretics (repeatedly ~phasized in the prono~~~ements of

various. bishOPli at the S.e-venth Council of' Carthage).

\rith thig is possibly to be co~ared the de-::::eita and tricke~ies

(praes t 1.&1 as . . . et 1"allac ias.. CSEL 3 ~ 1 ~ 362. 5-) con fes sed by the
da.e:nons,. the heathen gods, at their expulsion by Chrie.tians (Ad Delte-
tl'ianu.m 15).
2
Th~ deIl1on~possess~dl'proph~te:s8 U in Firmi1 h .n s letter was a
hereti~ (possibly a Montanist) (~. 75. 10).
 Later ~'riters 423

Pseudo-Crprianic:a.

Several 01' the treatises tranmRitted with th~ ilo1"ks o:f Cyprian ~

and sometimes und~r his nome .. do s.peak. !:l'pecifically -concerning magic.

The tl'a~tate- On the Vanity of Ido1s~ or That the Ido19 Are Nat Gods

{Q.uod idola dii nOD S1ct},. in & p9.ssage (cl'.aps. 5-7) based largely on

Minucius. Felix (Oct. 26 and 21),. wnp1ified (in chap. 7) from Cyprian

(Ad Don. 5~ and Ad Dem. 15; compare esp. CSE!. 3~ 1;1. 19-20 vith 25.
6-1. a.nd more generally 361. 18-22 'Iofi'th 25. 4-9L, presented the ~pirit::;

as misleading and deceiving and using tricks (!allit et decipit et

praestigiiS, CSEL 3. 1=2). 10-11) to oppos~ the truth; by them the

Magi have power f'OT haI'l!l or :m.ock.~ry (,Quod idols. 6). They hide behind

(sub) statues and imag~s and cause the different e:ffects of the various

ty"pes of' a"Ug-~ and ELuspices. but T adjured by the trtl.e God:> they are

driyen out or pos s e ssed bodi e s, tortured, et ~ P l by t1 0ur voi ce and

speech 0", hi.dden ro.aje5t Jt P

" ('1uod ido.lQ.. 7: nostl"'8. uoce et oratione

maJestatis occultae,. CS.EL 3) 1;25. 5-6).

The treat.ise: De reba.:ptisma.t~ also presents the themes of de-

monic acts or tricker!, and of exorcia~. Some heretic~l groups contend

for the ne~elisity of fire at baptism a.nd ~laim to have it. The e.uthor

is unsure abOut this; it may possibly be effected by game trick~ such

as thnse of' Anaxilaus, pe-rhaps 'by some natural means; or perhaps they

only think they 6ee it; or pl!'rh&ps "the 'Work and magic:al poison of

some malignant being c:an force fire frOm thl!!' ...:ater rl (ehfLp. 16. /l,lW

lEnglish tr611.s1a.tion by Ernest Wallis .. nCyprie.n'l" ANF 5;261-

595 , ~,. xppen
Bnu. ~ d U. , ~ t pp. 651
" .~ bJ.(1. . . - 7. + e
 Early Cln"istia...~ Vie'll

111i puta:nt ~ , . sf ue Mli &11 cpus et Qlasicum ui M.JS ign em 'Dote'stin

!9Ue. expritDere: CSEL 3 1 3: 90. 5-8). The e,ignificance- 01' invocation

of" the nillDe of Jesus is shown by the fa.ct that in that name a~l kinds

of poyers (in~lUding cast.ing Qut demons t Mat.t. 7: 22),. are tu::custOllled

to be- 10fQrked (uinutes omnes Bolent fieri):o somet1m~s even by those

outside; even evil doers may possibly do good \iOrks by the super-

abounding energy of the n8lQ~ (lHl':r' nlmitlJD . uirtute-:tn nominis) (chap. 7:1

On the other hand., the m.racles of Christ, done-with commo.nd-

ing word and voice euerbo et uocis imper-io), c::aused the! Jews to regard

hiln as a so:reerer (erlstimabant mtigunil (Quod i dola 13. CSEL 3 t 1: 29. 10-

15).

The interests and vievs or f..rnob1 'Us are much the sa:me as thosl!:
of the Greek apologists of a c~nt.u:ry earlier. This is I!!'sped.al.ly true

in regard to his vie~s of magic and related area~.

Magic goes back to ancient times, in th~ East. In a g~eat

conflict bet'lleen the AssyriWlS and the Bact-ria.ns,. under Ninus and

Zoroa.ster, not only s'WOl"'ds and physical poyer J but. also the "magicians

and tbe mysterious learning of the Chaldeans" (Ma,gicis et Cbaldaeor'llln

@ox l'econdi tis discipli:nis) were engaged in the struggle (Adversus nll.-

tiones [or Adv. gentesJ 1. 5,. CSEL ~:7. 15-18),1 The Magian Zoroaste~

lAugustus Reiff~rsc::he1d, ed., Arnobii 8duersus nationes, libri

VII, CSEL,. vol. h (Vienna; Apud C. Ge~oldi Filium B1bliopolam Academiae~
1875).
 Later Writers J~25

appears alsoB.e one of sevlI:!!'~ bl8,gicia.DS naml!'d 'Who a.re challenged to

g1 ve Jlm7er to any (B:S Christ. did)' t or e:ven to actuaJ.ly 'Work themlH!l ve~

(1. 52 L Among t,he effects of Christ' G name are tbe overcoming of

evil spirits ~ 8Qothsayers~ a:ugurs ~ and l!Iagician~ (}. 46; nox1os spi-

:titus 1 .p. uatibus haruspic:es . . . > ad1'Qga!ltimn ma.&,orum . . . ac-

ti ones ~ CSEL 4 ~ 31. 6-8).

Theory and praxi a oj" magi ~

One of'Ar-no'biu8 t s longest passages on magic occurs in the ~on-

text of a. discussion. of the various ~ea.m~ Christ did not USe in working

hi s mi racl es . Chri st vas as eerte d to be a magus vno \l'ork~d 'by secret

a.rts t having stolen the ;names of' angels of' po'Wer :homE,gyptla.nshrines,

but were his deeds re-&1ly t.he t.ricks of daemons 6.Ild sports of' magi~al

arts? (Adv. na.t. 1. 43: daemonum.. . pre..estigia..e et magicarum

nr-ti'Ul::l ludi?.. CSEL 4 ~ 28. :25~26). Are there- 8-'1y magi 'W'ho did anything

the lea.st similal'~ working vithout inl::'anta.t.ion (~a.nn.inum.).. or jui~e

1
of herb or grass (herbaru.m et "graJ:r:iJl sucis), 'Ilithout rega.rd to sac-

rifice .. libation~ or season (S.Flcrorum l.ibaminum tep!porum?}~ {ibid. s

CSEL 4~28. 29-29. 1).2 In 1. 52,. he also vill allow any challengers

to use their own rites vitb 'vbatever noxious h~rbs [~efici gramin1sJ
~h!lteve:r pO'W'l!:l"S (uirium.J tbose muttered vorda and a.c~ompanying

lIn the area of materia.1 means,. A:rnobil.1.S elsewhere refers to

tl1e IMll'Ilina..esold by Psylli .. Marsi,. and others (apparently as protec-
tion againstanakebite):> e,ppa:ently ineluding Christians 8.mQng their
users ( 2 . 32 }

2The o~nir.lg lines of' ehl9.pter bh reemphasiz.e that Christ

'Worked vi tho\lt afJ)'thingto assist t and vi thout observing any t"ite or
rul~ (CSEL lj; 29. 13-1~; sto/!' ullius ritu5 obs~ruatione uel lege CliDe
llj J )
 Early Christi~ Vi~T

spells <:,>:,ntA; n I:freltJOr ille uerborurn a.tRue ani unct;.a.e canninunJ)r, {JlNF

6: ~26; CSEl. 4; 36 . 2-J..). 1 Follovi ng the brief 11 st 0 f ma:teri Us in 1.

43~ A1~ob1u5 also gives a list of the p~oSes of yorks of tbis

class: to know the future; to inflii:t disease; to seV'e:r affections,

or impW"e love; to open loc:ks or seal lOO'lJ.th.s; OJ' in chariot raoces ~ to

'\i'~n.ken 10 incite, 0:1 retard th~ horses; or. if' the;r snould a.ttempt an:,.r-

thing usefU1 3 to do it not b,y the1~ own force {ui), but by the pov~r

(~otestat~} of those they invoke (I. q3~ CSEL 4~29. 4-13).

But such invocations (inuocfl.ti) vo'UJ.d have to have a certa.iJ:J

fOl"oce thel:!lselves:!, i:otDpelling the gods when sUI!nII.oned fa-cciti) by their

o;,m nemes by di vim::r.s (t~. 11). Even Jupiter himself ...." as 5uppos~dly

drag,g.l2:d dOT.m (tre.-etu:m.) by cr-.arms and spells (et Quae-nan:. - '. auoc.(J.:d

I? ~ et no~inuw terribili~ tre~~res1 . . . ; 5. 1 and 3 J esp.

the latte-r,. CS3L 4:11;. 27-176. 1). .But hov is it knO'W11 "that "the

summoned 'pO'l.rer is the o!~e 'Who operates in the e-ntrails, or lungs and

livers (4. 12)? The ~t ~ho aTe brothers to the sooths~rers, say

that at their incantations (acci tionibus) pretended eods .frequently

slip in instead of: those s'l..lWtlOned (pro accS. tis) (ibid.). Or,. how is

it knoioln that th~i"e is not one onl;,' who comes in place of' all who 8.re

invoked:? If anyone doubts this, he can as-x the Egyptians .. Pel"sian:s . .

2
Indi&1s, Chaldeans t Artnenianr;, iLtld a.ll others acquainted with the core

1
Hamilton Bryce and Hugh Ca.Jt:pbell, t~e.ns., "Arnoc.ius .. 11 AUF
6~h03-5~O.

ZEls~here Etruria is specially noted in the origination of

divination and a.ugury (2. 62; 6. 18; 7. 26}.
The Etrusenns, together ~ith the previously mentioned Psy11i
and Marsi (2. 32) .. repr~sent vestern (Roman} expansions of the tradi-
tional eastern (Greek) liBts of ancient~ ~sterious r~ces credited with
o~cult knovledge and poller.
 427

secret arts (:inter1oribus. . . . artibus) (4. 13).

Spirits

The pas sages i ntroduc ed a.bove al.l show the pl ac e 0 r sp i r1 ts

in magic and related practi.ees. In addition .. the Magi .assert. that

they ha.'J"e prayers which can llin over certain povers and mP..ke access

to heaven ea.sy for SQuls {ibid . 2. 62; this is perhaps. aimilar t.o

certain mystit: rites llith a similar purpos~ referred to earlier" '2.

J3}.

O~acles, divination, and astrology

Va-riou8 t:lasses of ..
fortune-teller~-au,gu.rs dream. interp.rl!!'-

ters" soothsayers! 'PTophets" enthusiast5 (baruspices . _ . ~ coniec-

tore's harioli uates e:t . fanatic1, CSEL 4;16. 2-4)--are pit:tured in

Adv. nat. 1. 21~ e.s extorting contributions :from. the devotees of these

arts ~ a liveli.n.ood threatened bY" the increase of Christianity. 'They

defend themselves as a part of fft.im.e-honoured rites of institutions

once sacred" (sacrorum. auondam uet.err1:m.i ritus, ibid., line 6) (ANF

6 ~L19) ,I l,Tarious sources of' omens are pres~n.ted throughout P.rnobius ' So
discussions = the e,ky Or :points of spears (2. 67)" tlru..."lderbol ts or

veins of'sacrifices (2. 69), or their entr~ils,. lungs) or liver (~- l2}.

In a passage vhieh eredi ts the EtruSC6.Tl. Tages ,d th discovering

the meaning in the fall or tbunderbolts. ~d. in tlle veins of stlcri-

fices,. Arnobius also makes Thell.tis, the- Eg{ptiEU1, the beginning of

1A following chapter presents something of' a roll-call of

the clasaic oracles: (Trophon1us ?), Jupiter of Dodona t or Apollo,
""bethel' Deli an t Clarian" Did:t1lleM .. Philesinn. or Pythian (1. 26; ANF
6:~19, with n. 3; CSEL 4:11. 12-17! "iIith mg. re line 12L
 Early Christian Viev

knowledge of (the meaning of?) the motion of the st.ars and the ~al.-

c:ulation of nativities (ratio . . g~nethliQ.c:tl" CSEL 4:104. 3) (2.

69). other than this" Arnobiu3 makes no slgnifi~ELnt re:ference to

s,$trol0eY" af'ter his having presented it as being,. i t true. one of

1
s~veral possible explan8.tiona f:Jt the evils of' the world (l. 8).
Further,. Arnobius seems to lend some support to the idea tha.t

divination/astrology have no logical ~onnect1on ~ith magicT In his

discussion concerning the Numa-Jupiter ~i~ode,. he questions the ap-

prop:rio,t.eness of Jupiter-appointed means whereby ,.hat be ha.s deter-

mined may be avert~d" and npass ava.y idl...'V through tht! force of these

rit.es" (5. 2 t AJ.W 6:490~ CSEL 4:119. 19-2!J).

Magi~ and pagan re1ig1on

'l'he l-iagi are still at least partially religious personages for

:2
.Arnobius. Part or their art ~o~cerns the :fate of souls~ and th~re

are B imil&r 'C oncerns in na.t i V'e religions,. e. g 10 of Etrut'i B:. (Adv T nat.

2. 62,. cf. 2. 13). Ce-rtai n 0 f thil! Roman rites of avers ion Yel'e obtai ned

by l(tml8. by ebaI'JDi ng JUPiter 11 dro,gging hi m down vi tb spell s ( 5. 1). ~d

the priests have introduced relies {rellqua.) eonnected with the Ma.sian

arta (magonrm. cohaerentia disctplinig) into the :ee-cret la:l,ls or the

Bs.cr~d :t"ites CT. 2J, .. CSFL .Ie. 257 . 9-11) ,3 Augury and omen-",.-o,tching (and

IBesides bl&m1ngthem on the Christiana.

2
.But they ean soften and soothe only the lesser powers 10 not
th~ true God (ZT" 62).

3A large part o~ this section o~ book a~ven is de~oted to

questioning t.he r&t.ionality of 'lfB.rioul3 aspectr; of the pagan rites.
This would have some implication that they are in essence Buperst1tious
(magieal) .. rather th8Jl religious J 'though this is never made explicit.
 Later- Writers fl29

averting) have-been regular parts of public service (e.g., 2. 67~

though Arnobius is here arguins that times hs.ve changed). In 2. 12 11

Arnobiu5 refers not only to the practices of kingNuma and the super-

6titioua observances of ~tiquity, but also to an arch-he:reti(:) Simon,

Though Simon Magus had tru:st~d infuse- gods, his chariot bad been

blasted by th~ mouth of Peter, naming th~ name of Christ, and h~ had

fa1.len from the &ir, abandoned by th.em in theiTterror .

On the 'Whole, Arnobius' s attitude tova;rd the paga.n gods is

not clear-cut. They ~ exist t 'but if' so, they 8.re beings Su.bordinat~

to the Supreme God, and so
(e. g. I 3. 2-1; 7. 2-3).
2
or I!vl1 spirits)
~ill not desire worship belonging to lbUn
1
Thus Amobius has Iittle to se.y about dem<:>ns
the IJ'llssa..ge cltt!'d in the preceding paragraph (2:. 12)

'bei ng sOlllewba t unusual.

Christian beliefs and practic~s

Arnobius s~ems to include himself and other Christie.ns 3 among

tho'S e vho us e 'the plate s (lMmlinae; -amuJ.ets?) ~old by the Psyll i ..

Marsi, &nd othi!"rs (Adv. nat. 2. 32~ CSEL ~ :14. 19-23).

1
Thl!;!re is) however~ a large ad hominem @"le:m.ent in these paIJ:;;ages.

2 ThuS , tor exnmple t the suppo s ed giant s' bon~:s found in di f -

fe-rent places are t.!tken il.S proof of the bette;retate of' lIl~rJ in ancient
times (2. 75); there is no attempt to connect the.BI vi to the 0 ttsprin g
of t.he :fallen a."l8c!ls whose souls becam.ethe de1nQr:Js in the 'theory of
other ap-ologi,sts. (Su.ch B. connection was made by the \7l"iter of the
Clementine :Recognitions [1. 29;, PC 1 :122313).) The approach of Arnobi US
provides a. pa.rallel to the reconstruction, abo',e, of Africa.nus s view
of the offspring or the f6l.1en PJJ1.gels 8.S being only giantB (not demon.s) ~
8. reC'ons tructlon based pe.r'tiallyoD :8 il~nc @

3 HWe "li.pparentlY in contrast to t1 you" in the preceding and fol-

lowing passage~, though here it. may be all "'We mortal, and injury-liable
h1..lmS.ns i l in generaL
 Early Chri~tia~ View

He is Q,'I.i!lre that Jesus was charged 'With being a magician

(spec:if'ically one who YOl"lted by means of names of angels ofmigbt

stolen i'rom Egyptian shrines> follo.ins a. religious system of' So re-

mote eountry s 1. ~3), but be denies the- charge) atte-mptillg to refute

i t by several arguments. Ch..ri st worked vit'hout material means or 1n-

(:a.~tB.tion5 (1. 43, 4~)" by audible and intelligent words (1. 45) .. his
1
work 'Was benef'ici.al to mtLP'J, :not hurtful (1. 4t). to eonyincemen and

to shw 'them thE!' na.t1.U""e 0 t a true god, not to ooa. st h imsel:f in empty

display (1. 41 ). Further, his work continued, his inherent pO'loier vas

sueh that he could g1 V"~ po'iorer to others (1. 50,. 52); 2 he even n.O'iI ap-

pears to righteous men .and his name causes evil spirits to fl~e"si-

lences sCDth5~ers and augurS7 and ~strates the ~ftorts of arrogant

. 3
ma.gicians (1. ~6). In S'WD ~ ATrtobius holds that the:r-e is Unothing

magical, nothing h'l.11Jl.8n, nothing deceptive (praestigioswr.) or c:ra.i'ty

(subdolumJ, nothing of .fraud in Christ II (1. 53). The ultil:nate proof

of the acco'U.'1ts of his deeds. is t.hat tbe ",hol~ .... orld vas filled ",ith

such a religion in gO short .a time (1. 55).

La-etanti u.s

Lactnntius, the sometiiD(! student of Arnobius, exhibi'ts 'the

lArnobiusts knowledge of the Gospel miracles is ~athe1" broad

(note t.h~ various items in 1. ~5-47]1 50; an.d 2 ~ 11) )bu"t in 1. J.6 he
1neludes so~e items that seem to be garbled accounts of the Da~r of
Peotecos't and the transfiguration .. unless t.hey come frOttl othervl.sE'! un-
know. apocryphal I!l.ccounts.

2Magicians cannot really effect~ by the aid of their gods~

what unlearned (rustic:i s) Christians have ort~n 8;.(:complished by a-
s 1mple cO!llIll&nd {i 'IlSS i onibU!3 nudis) (1. 52 t CSEL 4; 36.5-7 ).

3A great example of' thill poyer 1las the conf'Tontation between

Simon Magus and Pete~ ~itnessed by the Romfins (2. 12).
 Later Writers b31

sene~al attitude- of Christians (a.nd many others) 01' thefLtlcient 'World

toward magie; sorcerers (uenefici) are to be classed with various

groupings of lowest types (Div. 1nst. 5. 1. 2--sac~ilegious and

traitors; 5. 19 C20J. 30--gladiators t robbers, thieve5~ poisoners t

harlots; 6. 2. lO--assQssin, adulterer, parricide}.l

Discussions of magi~

Lacta.ntius .. in def"ending Christls works) distinguishes them

from the things worked by magic al tri~ks [nraestigiis ~agicis),

II

vhich display nothing true and sUbstantial," the nut of ma.gic {~

reagica} haYing skill of (lva.il only for l'deceiving tbe eyes" (ad circum.-

'ScribendoE oculos) (Div. ins.t. ~. 1.5. q ~ 19; AlY'? 7 :115, and 116 [with
n. 1]; CS'EL 19 =330. 2.. 3314.. 1 .. 2 J .2 Or. th~ contl"iC.ry .. Chri st -."Orked by

(apparently it) contrast to the elaborate incantations and lists ef

The Jells .. beside!3 callieg these the ",,"orks of a magician (magum s

4. 15. 1), attr1 buted thetD to demoni&eal power (l~. 15. l2). The e.sso-

cie;tion of these ideas is natural ~ the a.rt and po",er of the Magi

~efeTences ar~ given !roc the Latin text; where the cha.pter
numbers dif'fer in the English version (Div. inst. 2 and la.ter chapters
of 5. and in the Epitome), these appear in the first ref<!"rence to each.
in brackets art~r the Latin chapter numbers.

2En.gliSh transla.tion 'by William Fll!:tchcr-, "LBctantiu5. A::W I'

7~1-330; Latin text 1"ro:m Samuel Br:a.ndt and Georgius Laubmann .. eds.,.
L. Cae:U F1,}"t=lj,ani Lactanti opera omnia, :part 1: Divinae insti t;;uti One S
et epitol!le divioarum. institljtit>nwn. ed .. Samuel Brandt~ pnrt 2 .. f"as~icle
1 : Libri de opHLicio d~i et de ira. <lei * canrine. i':::-Bgmenta, vetera de
lac ta,."lti.o te 8 t imo)1i a,. ed. SM:lue 1 Brandt; CSRL) vols. 19 and 21 {V i enna
an d Prague; F. Tempsky, 1890,. 1893; Leip zi g: G. Fr@ytag.. 1890 t 1893).
432 Early Chri~tian View

consist in the inf'luellcea (adspirationibus) of the demons <2. 1~(15J.

10). 'When Invokt!d Unuocati) the d(!D]ons deceive the sight of men with

deceptive illusions (:e..ra.estigiis obeaecantibus) t SO they "do not see

those things. vllich exi13t'll and t.hinkthey set:!' thOS<l! things wnic:h do not

en a.t n (ibid. J ANF 7: 6~; c:L EpitoIl!le2JI: 28J. 6), These demons had

&sstoned the names of t.he a.neient kings., or whof!l they had. caused i.mag~s

to bl? mn.de; but lI:iagici6ns t and thQse whom th~ people truly ca.lled

malefici! .. in the practice of t.heir arts (cum arte-s suas . . . exercent) ..

"call upon thelD. by their "true nfLrtles,. those heavenly ne.mes 'Ilbich are

Magicia.ns (maRl) know tha.t 50uJ.S 8.r~ ca1.1ed from the 10'W"er regions b~t

certain incantations (caminibJ:s) 130 that they are at. hand. seen by

human ey~s, and speak J f{)r~tel~ing future events (thisiE;; presented 8.3

a clear, convincing proof to t.hose E;l.ceptica.l of the eteornality of the

soul) (Dh. inst. 7. 13. 7).

Divination of' various so.rts is pre-aentedas close-ly allied to

~
magic. They all--a.gtrclogy, soothsaying .. divination end Qracles ..

I!IB.gic art,. and whntever else besides, whether done openly or in s~cret--

were invented by fallen a.ngels/daenJOns t.o delude maM1nd (Div. inst.

2. 16. 1-2;~. 23. 5-9). .A1so,aa noted abo-veto part of t.he \ol'crk

of' magician.s involves calling up souls who to~et~ll future events.

lAstrology r~ee1ve6 only passing attention here and elsevhere

in Lactentius. Eve::l if' the stars should hold the ef':ficacy of &11
things (vhlch .Lac=tantius a1lOW"s p1"ovisior.lal1y only so as not to delay
th~ main discussion), atill it is God (vho made and ordered the stars)
'Ybo does a.ll things (De op. del 19. 7) + A refe;rf!:nce in De ira dei to
the oth~r heavenly bodies ( 1 ~e." besides the sun &nd moon) 'II at rising
and E;l.etting .. 6up.PlYi.ng favorable times by their fixed positions (13. 5) ..
seems to refer to their marking of various seasons, and not really to
astrology.
 Later 'Writers 433

The daemons (or angels) themselves pra.ctice deception. especia.lly

through ora..cles; having a. presentiment of God'!'l arrangements (since

they had been His: mini st e-rs ),. they" interpoae" that they may appeaf' to

do them~ making promises or threats t and pretendirJe; to avert dAngers 10

or contriving that the unavoidable dMgers may- appear to happen through

disrespect shO'Lm toward them (Div. 1nst. 2. 16. lO~ l3-19t ref'erring
esp. [2~ 16. IlJ to the series of prodigies (p~odigia, CSEL 19=169.
1
9-10) given pre.... io,usly,. in. 2. 7[8::1. 7-23). These examples include

dre~ (cf'~ als-o De m9rt. per!;!. ~~. 5). In general,. d1'eflJning 'Was given

O;'l God f'or the sake of' resting th@ body in sleep, but H~ has reserved

to Himself' the pO'"... er of teaching men :f'utUl:"l!!eVl!!'nts by mf!"tLns ot dreIJ:IS.

an iIlllll:ediate and remarkable fulfil.lme~tI though dreaJllS are not s.l:.. . .a ys

true. nor alwa.,.vs false (De op. dei 18. 10-11).

Spirita

Like his predecessors, Lactantius astribes the o~igin of' the

evil spirit.s in the- 'World to the fall of certain angels; sent by God

to prot.e~t and improve ltIe'n,. theY" had b!:@n eorropted and had bad inter-

eourse yith \.romen. Ther-e are, hOlleve-r) &om~ differences ill his et!J!lha-

ses. He a.t.tribut.es their fall to the 'Work of Satan ~ not ~1U5t to their

own degenera.tion and lust, and he regards only tbe daemons. t the angels'

offspring, as the active &e:ents in the evils befalling me.n (Bi!.-

1 The tniddJ.e part of :2. 7 provides details on severa.l items

r~ferre-d. to by 'l'ertu.llian (Apol. 22. 12) and Minucius Fe-lix (Oct. 7
&Wi 21. 4).
43Lj Eel'ly Christi ~-n V:i e......

1
inst. 2. 14. 5). It is thl"ough them that the Mil.gi 'Wo%"k, invoking

them (ibid. sec, 10}!t cal-ling Upon them by tbe1r true names (2. 16~

~) ~ neJ::Ies which they confess" along vi th their true nature t when ad-

Jured by the name of' Chris.t (2. 15(16J. 3; ct:. also" J 21 .. 2~ and 5.

21[22J. 5). Their sole purpose (li~e that of their leader~ 2. l~. l~

5) is to injure :man~ since they can not ha..r:m God (2. 16. 9; cf'. 5. 21.

6).

Magic and pae~~ religion

The R~ religion recognizes magic, at least to the extent or

having EL goddess 'Who ~at(:hes over infMts. keeping off' witchcraft

(fascirluri,. CSEL 19:T7. 20) (Div. inst. L :20. 36). The sEUnC powers

through whom the Magi work also represent themselves as the &..cmil,. re-

cE!'ive libations~ and are 'llorshipped a.s gods and a....erlers of' evil,. evil

th~J the~~elve5 caus~ (Div. inst. 2. 1L. 10-13; 2. l6~ 3-5~ 9-20~

2. 1 j(18]. 10; cf. Ipf t. 23. 8; 2sr 30J. 1). They a.re, ind~ed, the in-

ventors or astrology. various SO~S or divination~ magic J and other

such arts (Div. inst. 2. 16. 1; ~. 23. 5-8),

The pagan rites are frequ~[)ted by ELll varieties of the 10\1,

evil classes (niv~ inst. 5. 19. 30), Rnd the gods give aid to ~hoever

feeds them, whatever he may be (6. :2. 10). Sorcerers (uepefiei) a.p-

pear in both of' these lists.

Christian belit!-l'B and practices

In a(:cord with Mao belief in the &~tions of the daemons,

lAPpropl"iatelyenough. since m.agic, like astrolosy. etc .

had been invent~d by them (2~ 16. 1).
 La:ter Writer s

especially their inciting of pe)"'sec:ution o:f Christians, Lacto.ntius

give spromin4'!nc e to exorc i sm among Chri 8 t i an pr.aet ic e s : when tl;dJ ured,.

the da.emoos are put to flight b)+ th~ divine name, crying out and c:on-

fessing their true nature {Di1f. 1nSt.. 5. 21. 5; apparently ba.sed on

~
Cypria.n (Ad Dem. 15, Ad Don. 5; cf'. Min. Fel. Oct.. 2~. 5; 1 note also.
Div. inst. 5. 22[23). 23}.

}fot only the -eo."'1lmands of Chri stians 10 but also their us~ ot t.he

.sign of' the cro~s has this e:ffect,. even to the extent of interfering

vi th pagu.n !'it~s (Di v. inst. 4. 27. 1,. 3, wi th~. .1.I6E: 51 J. 6-8;

and De mort. p~rs. 10. 2).

The great proof of tb-eo truth of" Christianity, howeve::!", is not

such vorks, 01' even the 'WOrks of Chri,gt,. but the fa.ct that t.hey had

been previously announced by tlle prophets (Div. in:st. 4. 5. 4:;11. 15.

4 1 12; 5. 3. 18,. 19). 2

Chl'ist vas: regard.ed by t.h~ Je'W's o..s being a magician (magu;n):p

~orking by d~monia~al pov~rs (Div. inst. h. 15. l~ 12). The answer to

this, apart hom tlle uproof :rr~ prophecy,. n is t:r.:tee-fo1d: (I) his

......orks were real ("true and substl!l::nti ve- n [ue:ri ac solidi'],. by implica-

tion),. (ibid.~ e,e~. 4); (2}"he did. not. use elaborate r1tes~ but 'Worked

"by a single vord and in a aingle mO.IDent n (i.bid., sec. 6 t M!E. 7: 115);

lBcth Minucius and Cyp~ian (Ad Dem.~ specifically). as wel~ as

Tertullian, V@,ri!' knmrn and us~d by L&cta..ntius (Div. inst' 5. 1. 22-24~
and 5. ~. 3).

~ain.1y the Hebref"t p:rophe1:..s" but 'to some extent even th~ pagan
prophets, the Sibyls and Hermes (Diy. inst. L 6~ h. 6-'7~ 9~ 13-1~;
E~it. 5. 1-3; 37[42J. 2-8),. Sibyls and Hystaspes (D1v. inst. 7. 15.
1 -19), Hystaspes,. Hermes .. SibJrls (1. 180 2-3 t 5; cf. pit. 68(73J. l}t
w1th prophecies of various Sibyls scattered th~OUghout the following
c'htl;pters of Div. i~s:t., bk. 7 (alSOl' briefly.!2!i. 65[70). 6}.
436 Early Ch!"is,tian Vic,,'

and (3) it is 10gica.lly 'Contradictory--1f' he vas really ~ vonder-

vorking magician (~gus . . . "q-uia. mi:r-abilja t'ecit, CSEL 19;J,08 ..

9-10)" sllch 6-S Apolloniue: or ApuJ.ei us s then he vas an uns.kiltul one'!'

since be did not es.c-ape .as Apollonius did (ibid., 5. 3. 1 .. 9).

On the -whole 10 Lacta.J1tius I s vie\l's &re much the S6Jll.e 0.8 t.hose of

his predecessors. Compa:red t{) A:rflObius .. he exhibits greater Biblical

end theological knov1edge,but this is balanced by losses in the area

otphilosophyl and science. In.a notable example, he !"etreats from

Arnobius' 8 mo:r-e advanced view of th~ universe (Arnobi U5 Adv. nat. 1. 2

and 2. 58 .. eonrtb revolving r:CSEL L:~. 11-13" and 94. 3-11:1; use of "orb"
for t.he earth in 1. 52 [" CSEL .4: 35. l8 J, r~ f@:I'tmce to the heavens as

conv-!>x. in 1+ 55 resEt ~:31. 14]),,2 returning to a ridiculing of a round

efLrt.h a.nd the consequent idea of antipodes (Div. Inst. 3, 2~. 1;

~. 34(39). 2).3

G.reek. Writers

The ApostOlic: Constitutions, Which .. though a. later vork,. re-

fl~cts and develops ideas developing al.;ready in the Ante-Nicene period ~

lThough Arnobius spoke sarcastica.lly of the pride o:f the phi1-

o!3ophe:rs (e. g ... Adv. nat. 2'. 50) and of their confliC'ting opinions (2.
9-10)!t he could also us~ vbat he viev@-d as positive aspects of their
teachings 1;0 support his own vievs {e,g.,. 2. 13-14 j, note especially his
eval.uation of' Plato in thf! latter of these two chaptl!:rs L

2 011 the idea of a round earth" aee also Athenago1"as Plee.. 8.

~; 13. 2; 16. 1 (e&rl.h in center, with vaul.ted. heaven, in 13-:-2T.
3But ;, as ThoMldi"ke not e S]i P1ut arch di d the earne (Histor'i ~ 1;
:2'19, fl.. 6. citing De :f~cie in or-be 1unae,. cba.p. i I: 92JI AJ1.
 Apocrypha and Gno si s

include 5 wi za.rds, (p haTJl18koue) among those brought. t.o t!'ilL1. even before

secular courts (CQf19t. apost. 2. 6. 52) ~ w'hile enchantments (epo..oidAs;

incant-at.iones) J "Ifa!"ious t.ypes of divination, a.nd neeromancies and in-

vocations (.epitlhoneeeis) tlre among the indec~nt spectacles to be

a.vo1 ded (2. 8. 62; 1Q. 1:152B ) . The e anon attributed to Paul E!:xe~ude~

frOl:! considera.tion for the church any who is a magiciaJl.~ enchant~rt

astrologer .. diviner t wil d be ast chartDer~ u:endic ant t char lattln, lDaker

01' Q!Ilulets) ~ha.rm.er, aoot.hsB,yer, e'te. {magos, ~Fao-idos 1 astroloB,Qs,.

ma..t:ltis 1 therepOdos J lot6.x, ochlo.gogos J periamma.ta po1o.n ~ perikatha.iron,

o1anistes, . .) (8. 4.32; E!:!. 1 :1l29A/B).1

other than the-5e ref"erence-a t magie does nOt. l"e~~i.....e grea-t o.t-

tention in the later Greek. writings of" the Ante-Nicene period., 'but 'th~

same- general 'World view co;ntinues. Methodius~ according to Photius,

vas in agreement with Athenagoras regarding the fall of certain angels

who were emunoured with the daughters of men (Di~cua8ion on the Resur-

rection ~ragment 3. 1. 7 (ANF 6~370]~ f"rom PhOtiU5 Bibliotb. 234).2

A~oeryph8 and Gnosis

Th~ a:poc-ryphal and heretical \fr1tings 'including the pS4!udo-

C1e-mentin~s and t.he Nag 'HJumM.d1 11bra:17) manifest all shadea of' beli~f,

ranging from thoe@: of the fa-thers themselves to those of' the "heree1~su

lConst. apost. 7. L 3 ~ 6, 18, also repeat the prohibition

against magic from the .D1da~he.

2'About the: S6llle -period JI tbe Latinb1 ~hQp JI 1/1 c-tor:5. nUS or Pe-ta.u.
credits magicians with vorking'Wonders (e.g.tfiTe :fl"o:m hea.ven, Rev.
13:13) by the aid of 5u-eb apostate .e.n..gels "even to this day" (On the
A:oocalypse, CSEL 49:128. 4-5; 129. 8-11 CJobannes Hause-lelt@r. e-d ...
'lictorin! .ep:iscopi Petavio-nens1s 0Ee-ra. CSEL,. vol. 49 (vjenna: F.
Tempsky, 1916; ~ipzig: G. Fre-ytag t 1916))+
438 Ba~ly Christian View

they at tack(!d. 13ut." as such, they represent only morE! d.evelo'p~d f'Qrms

of the-views already presented a.bove, and 50 do not require further

explicB.tion. This is especially true- sinee tbese develo~nts (as

with most of t.he vie'lol'sthemselves) are in the directions ot ~11efs

a.nd attitudes 9.ppe.rently not. held by Africanus.

Sugnarx of Knowle:dgf!' of Magic

Designation~and Divisions of' Magic

Terms used fol" magic

In their- discussions of magic I the desigJ1a:tions most COIQ:!lonl~'

us4!'d by the fathers genel"fl.l1y a.!'e those of the ~- group (map:eia.,

lZiElgeuein. magos, ~gikos}]I but ."ith a. prominent use also of goe- forms

(ao4ite 8:, goe teia, goet ~ue1 n ) . As noted aoov~ in the .:li 6C 'USS ions]I two

of these writers present e~ce.ption1:i to this general rule: Clement of

Alexandria reverses this pre:f"erence, giving greater prondnence to the

more pejora.tive 5,oe- forms) and Origen c: OttIIIJ.Only s ubst i t ut~s the :more

demeani ng rnanga.:l- grQUp.

Besides these terms) t.h~re are & f~ occurrences of the use- of

techne a..'1d derived forms (esp~ci&1ly in Justin and the other apologists 10

&l1d by Clement of Alexandria, a.nd H1ppolytus)" as either general or

spe-c i:fi c des igna.t 10mi of the art. There is also a. rather frequen t use

of th~ phannak- group (-@-itl ll -euein~ -::.,. -on)" a.s either 8. synonym for,

or a. eub-iliv1sion o:f~ the mag- l"ealm~

All these tel'!!ls ,. exc:@pt the techne fo:nns. have a somewhat nega-

tive connotation vhen used in this sense; of them, only the te~hne
 Summary of Knowledge of' Magic

forms vere used by Africanu.5 in a similar senEJe.

Divisions and correlates of magic

'Within~ and around, t.he- rea1J::l of mage-ia. more specialized

areas vere also sometimes designated. Prom--inent among these: 'W"ere

pharms.keia; th~ making or use of love chams or potions (philtra and

AA0,lljima); and the uses of cha1"lll!3 and encbantments ( .....a.rious of the

epaoid- forms ~ as veIl as a fev compOU11ds of -kl;sisfl..nd -kelesis;

a.lso the use of Eer1apt- forms by Clement of A1~xandria and peri-

de smei s tha.i in Hippolytu!3 )

1
Areas \(hich the: fatllere relate to ms.gi~, despit.e some ancient

as well as modern philosophical a.:I1d logi~EL.l obJections" VElTe the rea1JIls

of" astro1.ogy (variousl.Y d~5igna.ted as o.strologia .. senethlia Cin Origen;

ct. also the ps~udo~Cle:mentines]) and mathematikos), and divina.tion

(ma.rrteia:t mant1k~ ~ and va.rious synonyms and Bpecia.li2:.ed types). The

varieties of this latter rea1JJ:l es:pecially are dl:!tailed &nd. attacked by

the fa.thers. from Justin on.

Procedures or Magic

Certain of" the fathers mani:t,~st a. fair amount of knowledge

about ma.,gical procedures ~ though. their knovledge would, in mo9t cases ~

probably have to be described .as broa.d.~ rather tban deep.

lArnObiUS, for example~ Bets the id~f:L'S of' portents~ and their
magic~ aversion, in opposition to one another. Bardaisan, who bas &
nlajor place for Fa.te in his systel:i of causali t.i~s, hs.'S no allusions to
nJagi~ {at least in the!! preserved fragments}.
440 Early Christian View

Goals

Two of thE! early fathers Jc Tat-ian and Arnobius ~ provide- lists

of the gosJ.s sought 'by :magical operations. Tatian' :I3somevbat informtl.l

listing includes heBling and 'Works of' lov~, hate . . ano ve'Pgeance (n!!.
1"0. Arnob ius .. 8 I!!ore extended 11 at 1nvolves forek:rlo'W'l~dge; inf11 cti on

of dis.ease; severing affections or caueing impure lovea; op@ning, lock-

ing, 01" sel!'lJ..1ng mouths ~ veiLkening, inciting~ or ntard1ng horses in

the chariot rB.celil; 01'. occas1ooolly,. 'Use:ful things, but by oc:cuJ.t

powers (Adv. n~t. 1. ~3).1

The sa.:u.e t\tO pe.SJ;l,age!;. just cited, especially Tat1a.n's .. also

prov!d@; 1ililtings of mat@riala used (Tat1a.n: "antipathies, fl lea.ther

amulets.. :rOot s, sin ews and bone s, b erbs,. human remain!'!; .krnobius :

juice of herb or gtoass,. ~acrifice" or libation; ct. alSO., Adv. no.t. 1.

52,. IIno;cious herbs"). other, overlo..wi ng, 1 i sts are provided by Origen

(clothes,. numbers,. st.one5-~ plants .. roots, all kinds, oC things: e,c.

6. 39; herbs~ ston~s with ingcriptions: 8. 61; cr. also De pro 2. II.

5); B.Dd Hippolytus (!~~f. 4. lJb; 9. 22).

Methods

The predoJiJinant type o~ methodology otthe 1tIagiciails Is

list has nmll..~rous points or contact vith th~ prot:edures

l....rh15
illustrated di":rectly by the e'xtant portions of Africanus;o or- :t"!'p-orted
by Psellus to ha.vebeen originally included.
Thia type of listing .:reaches its extreme in the paeudo-
Clel:llent1nes, in the naming of the va.rious 'WOnders eithercla.imed by or
reported of Simon Magus (Reeog. 2. 9~ 3. 117, 57; 10. 6610 g . 2. 32.,
.Jl,).This list, however,. vas specially designed to demonstrate the
empty and non-beneficial nature of Simon's displays of pover.
 Sunsmary of Knowledge or Magic 4~1

oper.ations wi th/thTOugh demons. Thh: 1s a constant theme of all the

Christian writers vho ref~r 'to mag1-e nth any deta.il&t all .. at least

trOlD Justin on. This factor iB dealt vith 'be-lOW" in "be diacusBion of

"Types of Magic."

Specifically, these operations involve the use or incant.a.tions,.l

and .. still more specifically ,the UEi~ of ne.mes, to summon Q.udlor con-

trol thl!'se demons. Theth~ry of names

2
16 especially emphasized and

discussed in Or1gen as part of hiB- general th~ory of inca.ntations and.

magic (note espec: ially .:.. 1. 2Ji -25; 5. ~ 5; 6. 39; Exll. Mart. 46).

Involvement of Other Areas

Inevitably . . the d.is~ussion of these points overl.a.pped nth

other areas (as they atill do in modern diecussions), especially the

realms of science and :religion ..

In the realm of t'science, -, illust.rations. vere dTaill1 from phys-

ics (e:!;lpe~ia.lly l:IIS.gnC"tislJ) and stat.ie ele-otrici ty; e. g~, by Clement} ..

biolos:r (various wonders.: Clement, jtjppo.J.yt.us,. Tertullian), 3 and

4
medicine. They 'W(!'re used .as illust.ra.tions of spiritual lessons .. but

INote the: co!"t'E:sponding sections of: th~ discus~ions of the

Didacbe, Justin! Irene.eus. Clement of'Alexandria.,. Or.igen~ Hippolytus~
and TerttU..lian, a.bove ..

2Cf .also t t.he reference by Irenaeus to the USe of "foreign'T

words and the coining of names by Y&rlous. Gnostic groups (Adv. h:!iler.
1. 2L 3 ~ 5; 1. 21J. 5 ~ 7).

30rige-n,. on the other hand]! denied Celsus's at.tempt to use

cert&in exuples. from this area &!!i proof' of knowledge of magic by
animals (C.C. ~. 86)~
4
Clement of Alexend.:da Bl!e-msespec:ially to haVe!! been rE!lf1.t.i vel~r
knovledgee.ble and inter~at.erl. in this last area (o:::f. the discussion of
his view of' rtBiology .and Medi~ine 'Ii n above). Tatian,. hO'llever'li vas 8.
642 Early Christian V1ev

\titb no real distinction of then! .from. other unexplained or uneXllla.in-

able wonders 'Which 'Ilere viewed as megicaJ. or demorric.

This lack- of distinction is made especially apparent 'by the

vfl.riety of refi'"~nces "to the idea of' 5-j'"Clpathy and/or antipathy. It

is viL.!'iously vie"'"ed a:9 a natural principle explai.ning such a range of

items as that from phyeicEU. properties of magnets and the "medical H

properties or plants (in Clement) to 1.thate.. . er tru.th lies behind the

cla.ims of the e.strolog~r8 (Clement 8J1d HippolytU5h 01" as the very

essence of the demoniC' systil!!m (Tatie..n Pi!.. 1 r). 1 Of eou:rs~, during

this whole period (a.nd for centuries before and after it)) this view

vas one of the dominant theories o~ calli> at ion J a maj or element in the

Slphiloaophy 0 t sci enc e I' of the day.

Various aspects of" relig.ion ~ both pagan and Christian ~ wer-e

also coop8red. to magic in these wr1 'tings. Any real connection of

Christ or Cb.!"istianity vi th ma~-ic was r ne.turl1-~ly.,. denied; but it.. VEls

more than just denial. Extensi\te attention 'Was devoted to various

aspects of this topie by Justin, Origen .. Tertu.l1!an, ArnQbius ~ and

lacta.nti U5. Ii. l!l.rge part of their argumentation inv-ol"'ed the 80-

called Uproot from prophecy,.n but it vas alsQ dealt 'With extensively

frQIiJ the vie",,-point of the nature,. :m.otivation .. and results of the pro-

cedures involved. In all th~se- areas, a. distinction vas seen be'tveen

Christia.n p:r-a~tice and magic.

sort of D~gative ndevil' s advoca.te" in this realm,. actually class! ty-

ing all medical practices a.s demonic, and on a par with ~gic (Disc.
18).
1
P'!"rhaps comparable h~re ie Tertullia.n's :t'~ference to the
Ircontraljl' rettledi@-slt cormr.a.nded by the daemons (&01. 22. 11).
 Attitudes tovard Magic

Conversely.~ B.1most all aspects of pagan religion (and various

heresies) 'Were attB.<::ked as being e'asentiallythe :same as magic.

Their oris1.ns and bases were the 8el1Je, demonie:5.nspiration, e.nd their

methodologies and goals cou.1d not be distinguished. 'Th~ former in-

volved irrationa.l acts t ritl!!s, &nd words.; the l&tt~r 'Was connected

'Wi th the fulfillment or base or irrational h'lllI!l!l.n de-sires .. ov,ertly f'or

the human pra.ctitioners J covertly for the demonic po'Wers reeJ.l;)r op.erat.-

ing, behind them.

Typ-es of Magical Operations

lPdirect (daereonjc) mtLp,ic

In terms of the broad typology of magic used in th~ eon~lusion

of the preceding ~hapter--direct/imperaonal/automaticcontrastedvith

1ml1rect/persona1/d.tu~monic--thetype of :magic discussed and rl!J ected

by the tat.hers is 8JJI:Iost exclusiv@:ly the latter" the p~:rsQna.l, daemonic

type-. The only exception would be: in the ca.se of sOble of Hippolytus I s

ph"V's!cal eXI"l6nations (and some other charges of' f'raud, eo. g ... by

Irellaeus), and those woul.d probably be classed t even by Hi:ppoly"tu5I and

the fath~rs, as trickery" rath@:T thfln magic (insofar as th~ t'Wo con-

ce'Pta were distinc:t in the ancient vorld~ .5.,oeteia lo for ~xMJPle,.!;Ie~ms

to ha.....e b~en used for both vitllout a clear intent to distinguish the

two meanings). 'While various materi&1s and proced.ures were noted by

the fathers i.n other areaa~ theY vere connec:tedW'ith ttI8Jlipulations of

tbe demons (or .. demonicmanipulations)~ not as working directly to

441.1 Ea~ly Christian View

achieve the desil"~d end(s) by nE!.tural,. pby:sica.l ~ausation.

'l'heori es of' p r&Xis

Wi thin the b:ro.a.d category or daeJ!lonic magic.. there \/'ere, hO\f-

ever!' t.\70 ma.jor competing interpreta.tions of' the actual tlro.xis. The

first ~ which may be called t.h~ Ta.tianle. from. its major (or, sole)

~xponent '!I vasa type of ~'cons'piracy theorylr; the various materials,

a.cts, 'Iolords:II etc r JI had :no si.gnlfieance in themselves; the:,. had Bimply

been .flc~orded meaning in an arbitrary system pre-determin4!d oy the

demons themselves. This v.a.s part of their ov~r-all strategy to turn

man from" and againQt'!l God. Their system ~:rt.ended far beyond magic,

t.aking 1npagan religion, me-dicine, and,. pot.entiall)', all 8.l"e~ 0'

life.

The second theory of' magica.l pra.:x;is !l\a.y be tel"m.ed the Orie;en-
- . - _ 1
istic , trom its cle&r~Bt enunciator. FQllo'W'ir.ag an essentJ.all.y Platonic

vie-'Ll' of the nature of thinge. J Origen a.rgued that the ra.~tors underlyine;

the cle.i:ms of the ma.gi~ians were- grounded in the "nature- of things"~

certa.in .E;lounds~ certa.in 'VQrd~ and nmes., wer~ potl!'nt t and capable of

producing resul.ts in sucb usages. This vas because the;>r ~ like &J.l lan-

gu.a.ge (s) 'II were essentiuly 10 "naturfl.lly, n correct as the designation of

2
the things designated.

1 .
Origen bimse1f called i t the Stoic vie'W, in contrast to the
Epicurean and Ari5tot~lian (C.C. 1. 24. K. 1; 7~. 10-15. 1).
2
The other lathe!':!;: do notrea.:lly sp~a.k to such a question,. but
in general!, Beem closer to the OrigeniBtic, n a.t ural , theory, tban to
the Tatianic conGpira.~y theory. ~ d-evil9..tions fro~ this position
\i'Ould probably bav4! be-en 1.0 the direetion of a more Aristoteli.an,
arbit,rary-s)"l%lbolizing-1n-general view J than t-mtard the mor~ specifiC'!,
Gpec:i&1-daemonie-sign-S,ystem vit!V of To,tian.
 Attitudes tovard Magic

Rela.tion to Their Belief Systems

Spiritual realm

The fathers fairly uniformly view the spiritu.a.l realm as Ol"-

sani~ed in a sort or hierarcny of three basic levels, but vith several

variations at the middle leveL At the top is God, the Creator and

Lord of all else" in.comparablY greatC!!r thatth~ l~r levels. At the

int<!rmediB.tl!! le-v!!'l o.re &n@;etlic beings ~ nwnerous both individual1y and

in types, as well as in natures. At the lovest leve!.,. at least at.

present. are the human spirits.

Tbe angelic beings are nov divided in no.ture into the good

and the evil {the la.tter either identified or loosely associated "With

the demons) 1 thoug.\:l thiij; is tbe resUlt of their ovn cho.ice; they were
j

not c:reated so. They are also 'typa.ble into various ranks distinguish-

able by their po~er and/or spe~ial int~rests or areas of concern or

responsibility; this typology applies in general to both the good and

the evil ranks. The nature and the extent of the variations fL.t. this

level are capable of' numerous variations.. The Gnostic groupe tended

to multiply them, and to ~xpand the~ into a continuum runnipg from God

dOlm to 'the 1I1s:teria,1 r-e-a.lm. The northodox t' vri ters tended to set!' a

sharp g9.p On @-e.ch aideo! 'this level. Within the 'orthodox H grO'L."P!

Origen speculat.ed the- most. about the extent and cause of the varia.t.ions,

lTh@ dat!mons were frequently identified as the souls or t.h~

gi.8nts, the offspring of th~ fallen angels and hUltlBJJ :femal.es. The
distinction of t~!"minology was not a.lways conaistent-ly mainte.in~d,
however, eve-n by thoee 'Who explicitly presente-d this view; so[!]etim~s
the fallen angels. 'Were also called daemons.
 Early Christian Viev

but still maintainedth~ gaps separating the angels trom God and from
1
ma.n~

The hu:rna.n l;ipirit, \(hile on a lower 1eve~ than the angels s at

least at. the present time. is not subordinated to them. but bas direct

~!3ponsibility to God, and the possibility of M!"ect communication with

' 2
Hl.tD.

Thus.. though the angels and de1:lcms "ii'cre higher than man in terms

o:fthe HspirituaJ." nature or their existence .. they were not gve:r them in

terms of po... el' ororgani z;a t i onal structure. They c tlul d ha.ve lim tee

cont a.c ts vi th ma:n. but only as penni. t te d or direete d by God. Magi c:

could 'thus be viewed (as it was e~licitly 'by O.rigen)3 as a breaking of

the divine order 'by e.tt~mpt8 to control, or enlist the aid of, the

lo"'~r level So pi :z-i.t!3 ( us uall.y the demons) tor personal,. trequen t ly

U t his-\lor1d"-ly., ends. Such acts were also usually regarded as being

the result of' deception bj' the demons; they a:::"e Actually the ones in

contrcl~ despit~ the beliefs ~r the practitioners&

Ma.terial realm

Insofar as magical or oomparable proeedur~~ were vie~ed as

~But he tended to narrow th(! intel"oal gap between the 1'gQod"

and the I!!:vil engels., :regarding the angels fl..S only re1.at1 vel)' less
guilty tban the demons &t the time or the prima'1fal rebellion (De pl".
1. praef. 6; 1.. T. 2-3, 5; 1. 8. 1, 4 L

:2 In some G~'stem.st
e.g . ., Laetantius (Div. inst. 2 .. 10-11", 15-17).
t hi S s ta t us was Son 01'1 gi mu. ~ause of' the ang~l i c ~ 1. e., diabol i c: a.nd
demonic s jealousy and rebellion.

3Note C,C. 5. 5 (compare

also the discusaion in the preceding
chapter of' th~ helpfUl, but limited", intermediaIJo functions of' angels p

in relation to prAyer and other aspects of hl..lllW.n li:fe: and vorship).

 At t i tudes toward Magic

havi rig e.ny Teali ty (apart "from l'rauduhmt proc edure-s ), they were

usually attributed to sympathetic principles~ This principle vaSt or

course, not viewed as restricted to the realm. of 1!:Iatter, but 'the vis-

ible {and less religiously suspect.} ~xamp~eg of it come froln this real~.

Physics

Some- prime exwnpl4!s of this principle of s:nl:lpathy are t.he I:tl&g-

netic stone; 8ZDber 8lId chaff,. and SQ~ relat-ed items (sta.tic electri<:ity) ~

and the mutual attraction of fire and naphtha. All these items appea.r

in Clement o~ Alexandria~ but others~ either individually or in various

]Jai.rsor triada, app!!:ar in other vrit.ers, both orthodox and here-tical

(~.g.,. both Hippolytu.s and various of the grouplil combatt.ed by him--

Naa.senes, Sethians, Basilidea:ns). Crigen suggests a. connect-iori of

celestial bodies 'With earthly eveets (e. g. t the re:ll1.tion of the moon

a.nd luna~Yt which sUggest.s other possibilities of influence; and comets

.2 seem to prec~de- sign i tic e.nt event s ) .

Biology

The app.lication of the principles of s:.,rmpathy and a.ntipa.thy in

the biolo&ical realm is i11ustrated also by Clement, especiall:r in his

e;xplanation of the e:ffects of certain of the flovers 01" ointments.

Another way of viewing biological ph~nomena is pr~sented by one paS5ag~

in Orige:tJ~ thougll it. a.eelnS to a.llov tor (and aetually overlap) the

IPsympatheticl1 e~lanation in its uSe of the: '-eagle-stone' fl.S an ex-

at:IP1e. In the passa.ge in question., C. c. L ~ 86, Origen rejects Cel-

sus t s use of c:~rtain i toe:ms a.s proof of knowledge or sorcery br certain

~48 Early Christian View

birds and animals-these things are simply re:m.ediea knQwn by inst.inct

1
(hYsi s), not sore ery

Summary

EssentiaJ..1y the same explanatory- options for U uncanny " phe-

nomena 'WerE! available to the ancients as eu-e available to ]!);)d~rns;

pt spi:ri t ual.' causa.t ion, fraud t or poo!"'ly understood "natural rr eaUB a-

tion. The major d1fferen~~s would be in the greater number of phe-

oomena falling into the "uncanny" C'ategory in ancie-nt times, and the

grea.ter tendency 'to propose the first. e-.xplanation", compared to its

almost tote.1 neglect by moderns in favor of the last explana.tion.

But tbese differeDces in attitude and emph&sis must not obscure the

ra~t that ~he last option wa.s available to the &nci~nt Christianvrlt-

ers, and, f'urther, vas utilized by them on occasion.

lSimila.rly) Tatian, while rejecting such t;ypes of remedies

ar;l beneath h'l.IllLao dignity a.nd the divine r~sour~es ava.ilable to man,
dD~S not seem to include them B.9p&..':I:"'t of his rrdE!mo.ni~ C'onspiracyt
(Disc. 18).
"-
 CO~CLUSI0N

THE PLACE OF JULIUS AFRICANUS IN EARLY CHRISTIANITY

The pre 51 ent e hapt~r concludes theprece ding st.udy with an at-

tempt to plaC'~ Julius Africanu5 vi thin the SPl!ctrum of belief's of early

Christh.nit~~. Its main part is a deeeriptive style comparat.ive study

of' -the rela.tion of tbe viewB of' AfriC8.nWl concerning magic with those

.of the other early ChristiQ.tli vr1ters pre5ented above. 'This study-

parallels t.he c:onc:lusions of the two preceding chapters (foll.o'W'ine:

generally t.he order of topics in the coneIus ion of Chapter III,. 'where

the two orders d-iffer). It cOtt.bine's a.nd compares their results iJl the

areas of knowledge of magic::: and attitudes to'W'ard it.

Rela.tion of Afric:anus's Views of Magic

to Thgse of' 'the- Eo.rlr Church

Knowlei!ge o:f Magic

Desi,gnations of the 8.l"t

Pi'here Afric.anus uses a. speeial term to des cribI!' his :procedures

it is usually the term techn;l & term whicbhe Beems to use 7 at most l

only in a semi-technical s@'nse. While Psellus u:ges th(! tem goetiken

Africanus himself' d~s not '!lSI! 8J1y of the go4;- or ~- forms except

in the Chronogra.ph::t (mp ~6/chr 1; Routh 2:242 .. 4; Syncellus 1:35 2 t

 Conclusion: '. Af'ri-::::anus in Early Chri.stianity

ed. Dindorf). In this pBs sage he use ~ the terms :f. n a negat1 ve sen se

in accord with their usag~ in the other early Christian vriters.

These ot.her 'W']"itel"s~ hovev(!-r~ aa noted ill the eon(:lusion of

the preceding chapter, regu1~~ly use these and other pejorative terms

by preference. They do make sOJ!Ie use of the techn- f'O:t"'IllS 60S a. desig-

nation of magl~~ but rather infrequently. On the other hand 7 they

make rather f'requt!'tlt e.nd pejo-rati Vf,! use of' the lJhe..rnak- group.

The useMd nClo-use of' these terms by Africanu5 is consistent.

v1th the vi.e'Ws su,gge:sted in the thesis of this study. Africi!lnus uses

the term techn~ as a positive .. Or at least neutral tl!rm, to des~ribe

his procedures~ but avoids any use in conne~tion with them of the oa5-

or goe- forms 7 ~hich he. like his Christian ~olleagues.. regards (aod

uses) a.s pejorative. On the other hBJI.d. the ph:2:rm..ak- group" whill2

1iS~d pejoratively by the fathers:!, is not necessarily Souch {and is not

al.'ways so u.s ed even by t.h~), and so Mric anus has nO he 9i ta.nc e in the

use of pharmak- f'o~s (pba~on~ pharmaxis) in and o~ hia prescrip-

tions .. ~~en using them or tbe destructive ones.

Divisions and correlates

Besides phart:!lB..keia, preaented Just above~ the early f'ath.ers

1ccluded such a.reas as love ~hBnDS 01" potions, and the US~S of charms

and enchantme:Jts .. in the magical pra.cti~es vhich the]r opposed. The

sp.eci:fic terms used of the former, philtra and e.goSil:lEl. ~ a.r-e not us~d

by Af'ricanus t but Psellus (though not usine; th~5e te:n:ns either) does

suggest this type of' operation in mp 44s {'kindles and quenches loves:!, 11

Vi.., IX. 1. ~9) (ct. llliiO the dil;l,cussion o.! '-love mtigic 1 in the SUl:Dllllry
 Relation of Vie.... s to Early Church 1 s 1151

of Africanus' 5 kno'llledge of bIlLgic in Chapter III ~ above). In 'the area

of chan:ns and. enchflJltments, 01" sp.l!'lls ~ in general ~ tva of" the term-

groups 'Use-d. by the fathers" the epaoid- and 1l'r1a.rt- stems It a.re used

exp11ci tl.v of Afrlcanus' s pro~edures by Psellus (mp 1,4j~ Vi. IX. 1.

3l-32~ ~eriapt~is. . . kai e~asmasin; aee also mp L4d~ line 13;

enadi) . In the pres(!t"'ved passages) Af"Tic::anus dQes not use the tlJaoid-
1
fonns of his own proee-dures, but he \Jses Eer1apt- forms, both verb

and noun (and other peri- forms) :frequently in his prescriptions. 2

Besid.es this t the term epikletheise e appears in mp 23a (Vi.~ III. 2.

13:1 :p. 225). the invocat ion of Aphrodite. As not ed in the d.1 scuss ion

of this whole passage {mp 23 a-e; and Vi' 1 III. 2 in its entiret)r} in

Chapter III, its authenticity 18 uncertain. This uncertainty1s in-

crea.sed by, b"u.t not based solely on, this particular procedure. If" it.

is authentic, then it illustrates the father-s" charge of ine:!3~apa.ble

tias of pagan \/'orship to 1I$g1c; but it also changes the pr-oblenL con-

cel'ning A:fric:a.nu5 hom one of magic alone., to one of active promotion

of' a. pagan religious act.

The fathers also vi~ astrology and divination as closely con-

nected .nth 1'!Jagic.. Mricanus has no major references to either of

thes.e a1"eas~ andowohat he does say does not directly connect. them with

IBu:t two rorms do appear in the Oxyr~rnchu5fra.gment: Oxy. P,ap.

41.2 (Vi V J, lines 20 and 21--epaoide and e sai ~ and the whole inter-
polation is described as t:esenirrhe~eos lines L5-46) in Af1"1canus'g
folloving comments. Elsewhere he uses the general tel"Rl rhesin in the
Qne instance where such an item is explicitly identified by him (mp 6;
Vi. 1. 5. Q. p. 129). ~sides this, as noted in Chapter III, under
nIns~riptioDSlln he employs similar items in written fOnD.

2See thediseusaion of IrAmull!ts" in Chapter III ~ above.

 Conclusiort: A:f'ric.anua in Ea.rly Christianity

:D:I8.gie. Hia views, of them are" hoW'ever~ similar to his views of the

lI':i&81C'aJ. t.ype items he presents. Inso:far as there are other than na't-

ural senses involved1n his discussion of diYining fron horses (Vi ... L

8~ IIIp 8 and the pre~ eding paragraph).. Afric!Lfius I!ltt eltlpt:3 a natural e'x-
1
planation of 1t. He does use the "WOrd astrologos io at. least one

refe-renee, in the ChronographY (Routh t frag. XXIV: Atlas a.s 6n aristos

astrologos t vheo~e bisreputat.ion of bearing the hea.vens was der! 'Vi!'d) 't 2'

but it is not ~lear ~hat he means &strolog~r r~ther than astronomer,

in terms of modern ~quivB.1ents. Elsewhert!! the only evidence of 'his

i.nt~rest in this are-tI. is the specification of eerta.in tim@s", usua.lly

in relati,on to the moon", tor some actions.

Metho~ologie.Ei o:fthe art

Area.s clea.rly within tbe rea,1ID of magicoal I:oncern may be con-

sidl?r-ed trom the vie'W'point.s of the goals of the proeedures--the a.reas

or hUlnan concern to'\o!'hieh they correspond--a.nd or the procedures used--

th~ a~tU8.1 methods and ma.t.~r-ials used in the opera.tions.

Goals

As noted i.n the "S'IllmII.a.ry of' Knov1edge~t at the end of' the pre-

ceding chapter, the goals of ~agical operatiQns l as stated ~st. fully

among the fathers ~Arnobiust ~or~eBpond ~oughly ~th the eonc~rns rep-

resentl!!d by Afr1cSJ1u!3' 8 magieal passages t especially as summarized by

Psellus. The maJority of th@ proco@"dures in Ai'rieanus" hovever, rela.te

1As he does in the reverse- situation in I. 16 (MT'hef't or Sound"),

in which th~ :t'esuJ.t of his non-magica.l prQr::edu:re (provided with a "phys-
ical 11 @x,plan&tion) is compared to th'!' resUlts from divina.tion.

~el. Sac:t'. 2:218. 22; S}~cellus" ~d. Dindorf. 1:28].

 453

to the :more neutral areas (at le8.st socially .. if not strictly legally

or ethically) of medical. and agricu1turil.l magic. and the destructive

procedures are pl"e!3ented in a. military context, thus preserving the

appearance~ at least, of respectability.

Methods

Arnobius,. in the 1.;n;troductioD to the pas-sag!!' just mentioned:lo

also gives several methods of the magicians (Adv. nat. 1. 43). T!lo

of' these me-thods:lo incQntations and juice of herbs,. ,are. compa.:rable to

some of Mric-&nus t s proee-dures .. though the latter does not neeessarily

&ppear in any or his really magical operationa. On the other hand,

t.he method .1rI0st stressed there by Arnobius:j. the caret'Ul obs~rvance of

divina.tions of various tjrpes to aecertainth~ f'utill"e (and thus .appear

to cause it}~ doe.anot appear in Afrieanus. Indeed. as dil;lcusse-d

aboYe, rl!f~rencesto divination are 1"e.re in the Kestoi.

'T'he ma.in t.ypl!!S of proc edures u5edby A.fr i cartus :10

1 however ~ are

among the things speeifically noted by various of th~rath~rs in their

at.t.aeks on mtl.gie. But other of his procedures (for ~xample~ the

right/left. distinction" eSFecial.ly in :relation to the productiOrt of

2
sexes; tbe significance of certain tim~s; the signific:anceof certain

numbers) can be eq\Ja.J.ly parallell!'d i'rom the general views of tbe CQn-

t~orary Christian writers.

\1an1pulatiof.l,. vocali z8:tion , graphic representations. and use

of a.pecial substances (see under the "Summar/ of Knowledge" in Ch9.pt~r
III" above).
2
E.g. ~ the times fo!"' pra.yer in Hippolytus Ap. Trad. 36/1:1 t
espec:18,lly the "bl;YthologicaJ. "'basis provided fo:r prayer at midnight .
 Conc lusion ~ An"ic anus in Ea.rly Ch~i$ t.la. nity

Mate rials

All of: the main tyPes of mate rials menti oned by the v.a~i oug

fathe rs in the1~ denu nciat ions of magic are r~pre sente d by Afri~ anus' s

proce dures ~ with thee xc ept 1on of: the "huma n rellla ins r
me-nti oned by
ratio.. n (~. 11). and possi bly the sacri fic-e s and
libat ions of"
Arnob ius (Adv. nat. 1. ~3) & Other wise .. in the anima.J. realm .. there 8.!""e'

examp lea of' the leath er .8J!IUlets .. the 'bones (even if

not "the sinew s) ~
find hu::na.tl substo.ncelil (thou gh not Prt'emains n ); in the plant rea-a t there
ar-e the roots ~ plan ts, herbli ~ or juici1!s; of mine rals, vario us, typ@s of'
stone s .. thoug h none insc: ribed , and espe ciall y none ins~r i.bed with the
names O~ symb ols of demons {but tbere are some inscr iptio ns .. one
on

thing s" (C.C. 6. 39): numb ers .. "a.ntipathies~1~ and cloth es (Ol'" at

least cloth s).

Again ~ hovev er~ it .~ be noted that many of these thing s ap-

pear in pr-es cripti ons wbich are separ ated only by the narro west of
line-s t if at all ll frOID othr.!:t" presc riptio ns in Ai'ric6.JlUS (or even so:me
'Of the anima l '\lond ers in the fathe r a ) . f!'heE:le othe~ c-ases fall ~ at.
worst .. int.o Ries s's "fals e belie f rl categ ory~
1
and are reall y more
C'ha.ract~:tistic or Af'ric anus than t.he m.a.git::al proce eding s.

T;,']les of oJ?er ationa

Di~l! ct/in d:ir~ ct magic

As n'Oted in the conC' lusio ~s o~ the t~o prece ding chapt ~r8~ the

1 1 A.berg lfl.ube t" col. 32 ~ i1.. .

'UIlgeniigender und irrig er Natur beoba chtun g. It
f&1s chelD glaub en. Aus
 Relati.on of Vie'rlli to Early Church1s

other early Christi.aJl vriters uniformly class magic as fI. den:.onic oper-

ation~ It is an indirect proced'Ur~ op~r~ting through 'the intercession

or compulsion of demons, of one piece with the other deconic activi-

ti~s) including pfJ.g6.n religion. Africa.nus ll on the contrary) while

manifesting a silllilar belief in the existence of demons, and of their

connection with the origins o~ magic, seldom, if ever t

l
connects them

with the operations h~ prescribes.

'Theory of Q,raxis

In terms of the theori.es of magical praxis presented by the

te.;the:E"s, AfricanU9 ~:s vie'll 'Ilould, not wmaturally. be closer to that. of

Origen than to that of TatiM~ He goes "beyond Origen) howe'Ver~ in

eliminating the dae'll!l)f)ic role, eVl!'n to th~ I!'xtent of elillrlnating them

from an,.v active pa.........-t in t.he procedures 'Iorhich he prescribes. Origer.

argued tha.t, "i.n the []ature of things," there was some po"'~el' in words

and sounds tha.t compelled demonic obedience; Af1"iCMUS 't!3 view seems

to be a sort of extension of that vie\l' to the inanimate reaJ.m t elim-

inating the: anim.a.te (daemoni.c) "midllle-l:I.lan n f'rom at least s. conseious

part in his system. It couJ.d .. perhaps~ be validly argued. that su.ch B.

eyate:m would be (log.ic~lly) defective" but tilis is no I!l.rg'Ul!lC'nt against

t.he possibility of" tbe existence or such a system of 'beli~f. Given

the prevailing belief in IIsympath;:,p ~ .. etc. t and th(!' pressur<=s fr-om his

Christian belief's "for the eliminat.ion of' a.D.=r' idea of ccmn::erl::'e with the

IThequ,estion here is largely that of' the I!l.uthenticity of mp

23 and the chapter in which it OCCu.:rs) Vi. !II. 2. The main poit.lt.s in
regard to the significa.nce of thi!3 question) and the evidence coneerning
it:. ha.. . . e been presented above:.lrl Cha.pter III) under t.he discussions
of' "Fovls)" "Rites,r .rOods. and DaelllOos ~" and rtlndir~c't (Daemonic)
MagiC? II
456 Conclusion: Africanus in Early Cbrigtianity

daemonic forces:lo 8uch 80ll intermedia.te- link coUld ea.!3ily be Buppressed

frOlQ at lee.st conseious consideration. Giv~n also the incipient and

tent&t.ivl!' nature of observation-based scientific .knowledge l!lnd. the

tenuous nat.ure of ancient knO"Jledge of physical (chemical .. etc.)

causal links:lo such a E1u.apension of emph~s.is on daemonic causation r:leed

not be view,ed &::1 an intellectual dishonest.y. Mricanus was not the

modern ideal of the scientific observer .. l r~solutely resisting the

:formul{l,tion of inadequate tbeories till o.ll the: ~videnc:e 'Was in; but

neither does be appear to be the credulous dabbler in th~ oc~ult that

he is som~t~es presented ~ being. 2

A.t tit udes toward. 1-C..agic

Religious/non-religious

As implied i.n the preceding discussion of HT:fpI!S of Operations,.'~

the early Christian 'Writers (including Africanus) considered u:n.a.gic" to

be rela~ed to religion~ and of direct religious concern. Compared to

pagan religion:lo it was essentially the S~; and in ~r cases actually

overla.pped with it; but compared to true r@ligion. the true 'Worship of

the true God! it vas antagonistic. But. this antithesis vas because they

both belonged easentially to the same thought realm. accepting most of

lBu't then 10 this modern id@a.]. is still only an "ideal t1 even in

modern times.

2 ACt u.allY" he may have been sOr::Jething of a Itnut,t though: he

at le~st :mildly egotistical) II ntI.DI~ droppe-r:lo a dabbler in one-
V8.!3
upsmanship" {whatever the topic:lo Almost, he eoUld think up .. or h.ad
heard of, an improvenJ.ent). But 'Why 'WTi t~:Io i r he di d not think be had
something to off~r?
 ~51

"the same basic vlews~ but e v s.1uating them differently.

At th~ same time., hO\feve'l", Afrieanus se-e-ms to have regarded

his procedures as outsid,e this real~.. neither religious ~ nor yet anti-

religious; they were, 1"ather~ non-religious, secular. Even when con-

trasted to the pagan gOd6~ as, in mp Ila. it vas as 8. competing system~

1
not as .an oppos i og force vi thi n tb e s.ame system.

This t.opi,c hU!i already b-~entoliche:d Of] in the discussion

above. and thus: the main lines of the position presented belolf are

fairly ob..-"ious ~ at least tbose concerning the spiritual and the

physical/material rea.lJns 5 and s to s.n extentt their civil and social

involvement. Only the last area 50 poas:ible functional va~ues o.fthe

Bpi ritu.e.l realm

The views of Africanus and hia fello'V Christian vriters are

eseentia.1ly the same in this area+ Insofar as there vas a consensus

of Christian thougbt in vfl.rio\IS poss1bleramifications of tb1s .area,

Africanus appears to be as close to the center .&8 any of the others.

In fact, he was closer th8J1 some, 8.S, for exwnple, Tatian, the fanat-

i c..
al I'ant l.-maglc-
. . If1 an~ 01" even t'l..~
u~n n.-i
....... gen. Vl. t"
H hi. B spec ula tlong about

the p~raonality of the stars and the causes of the differences in

~e a.pparent exception to this~ IDpp 14a and 15b s are really

rheto:deal flourishes 50 personif1caticm and apostrophe 5o :not actually
~hallenge-s to a gOd conceived of as trUly exist,ent.
 Conc:lu.sion ~ Af'ricanus in Early Christianity

1
the ranks of spiri tUBl beings.

Physical/material realm

The vie'W's of A'fTic6Jlus a,nd 'his fello.",. Christians Bepar&te

sOJrie-what. here" but a.gain ~ not more than do those 'Ilithin the ranks of

the other -'W"riters the:ou:;elves. A'fricnnus vas not much l!Jore interested

in these refl.1ln..9 tha.n ll&S Cle.rr.ent of Al~xandria. and in some asuects

of their stuQy, perha.ps less Yell versed than Clement or Hippo1yt.us.

The dif~erence is mainly one of the area of con~entration cho5e~ for

thei~ vriting; Cle~ent, H1ppolytus, ana the otheTS gave iTst consid-

ere.tion to t.hos.e items from. which th~y could dra'll spiritual berJefit

for their re~ders; Africanus was concerned .~th their material or in-
tellectual befief"it (including some concern rOT f'entertainltlent value'}.

6-omc of the closest pt!r'$-llels betweer. A:frice..nU5 and the other

Christian 'I;f1"i t(!rS come 2 ho"'''ever]i outside the i'a.th~!"6 r discussions of

magit, in tb~ir discussions of biolo~TI Or physice~ or medieinc) etc.

In connection with this point, it may again be noted what & relativc~Y

sme..ll proportion of Afrieanus' s sur..... i ...r ing fragmer.. ts are aettJ.a.lly con-

cerned .... ith magic, &nd that. even in those passa.ges]i be .frequently

tries to p~ov1de a physi~a1 expl&~ation of the proc~dures.

Civil and so~ia1 areas

All the Christian vr1ters by ~lication~ and eo~e~ such &s

La.(:tantius, explicitly, classed magic and magicio..n:l; vith the crioinal,

1
This unit.y) of cours~]i is not GurprJ.sJ.ng, since much or the
basic viewpoint \7S.S held in common with most of the ancient '\iOI"ld.
The dif:ferences appear largely in the differetl't conflgurations of
various el~nts in the systems ~ and in the- "ethical tt evaluations of
them.
 Relat.ion of Views toE!lrly Church 1 fl

01" at least the lower~ elements of society, Justly punished 'by the

ci'oril authorities. Magical type operations 'WE!'r~ a.ssociated with per-

aons -of considerable- status.!> le-aders of religious groups .. both pagan

&rid hel"eticB.1.; but. auch op#;!!rations \roe-roe p:rf!'sented as proof' or the real

culpa.bility and error of th~ persons or doctrines associated "rith

them.

A:fricanus ,inaofo.:r a.s h~ speaks explici t1.y of magic, seems to

share such e. general viewpoint. ~ but he doe's notrege.1"dhis prescrip-

tions as falling into these catego:ri~s. They fl..re ue.eful pra~tical

knowledg~~ or handy t~i~k8, orev~n valuable tactical procedures.

There is nothing cl"i.l!d nal or lov ~ las e here". only good pract ic al. ~ pa-

triotic advice. SQllI,e of" the procl!dur~:s :Iliight "be rega.rded as a bit

ribald". or subj ec t to mi suse ~ but shoul d a.n author be blem.ed to"!' t.ha.t?

His Christian colle6.gue-s \ir"Quld have ob.'ected to this type of

mtl.t.eria.l~ but :from a Christian v.iewpoint; from a 6e~u1.iLr find/or Ii ter-

ELry 'Vievpoint ,M'ricanus' s presenta.tions were re:latively mild "by the

standards of that (or- almost any other} age. ConsiderIng the semi-

m~dica.l nature of mu~h of the m6teria1~ only the excretion pra~tical

jokes~ and the horse-theft disguis(ts, are :really at issuE!' it.! stich a

discussion.

Ftir:lctionB.1 values

Whl!'l.tever funct.ions .ma.gic" including divination, 2IlAY ha.ve per-

fomed in the 50ciaJ. e)'at.ems (pags.nistn., Gnostic1sm~ etc.) which the

early Christie.n writers attacked--guidance in ambiguous situations,

l"einforcer:IJent of resolve in t.hreaten1ng situations. 'help in si tUB.t.iom~

 1460 Conc lusion : Af'ric anus in Ear.ly Chri stian ity

of' "help lessn ess .. " reass uranc e that. every thing poe.s ible
had been done
in si tuati one of I!lctul!Ll Or poten tial loss? --vou ld
have been met ill
the-ir own conte xt by Chris t and/o l' the churc h. Thus magic 'Il&S not
peede d (and/ or TWas; attac ked or reject~d as pe.nd ering
to eV"'il dc-si res).

Those who we-re "I!'nanared n by' the be-re sies which used mtl.gic and '1100
af't.er wards r~tu:rned to the chur~h did So becau se the "mag ical dis-
plays " we:t"~ not .reall y funct ional f'rom the persp ectiv
e 01" their 'WOrld
viev. In sOllie cases they were actua lly "dysf uncti onal .. U servi
ng only
to lead thOSe "ensnared'~
into .situa tions . of' deepe r conf lict, espec ially
in relat ion to their syste m of ltIoral. vaJ.u es. 2

Af'Ti<:8nU1h on the other hand, 'W1"ote alway s from a

lay posit ion"
and. in the Kesto i (ron! a secul ar on@. It is in the K~8to i tha.t. any
posit i ve m.a.gic appea rs J in contr ast to the latl!n t "mag
ical Y01"ld-viE;!",~H
OCC1.lsion&11y glimp sed in the Chron ouap! &' (and sha.re
d ,n.th Afric& rJus by
his Chris tian colle ague s). In the situa tion addre ssed by the Kestoi~
ChriB t was not a viabl e funct ional solut ion~ that. vas ruled out by t.he
terms of the "con tract U (to borroW" a struc tural ist term)
.. so At'ric anus
tries to prese nt funct ional solut ions from the "scie
nce" of his spher e
of acqua intan ce. In such circu mstan ces" Chris tian .. 3 or other

1
Concl!!:rn1ng t.his last type of' sltuQ .tion T note the exC'uses
the U8e of amule ts'lrlt hich are comb atted at the end for
of the next centu ry
by Chrys ostom (Ad CoL ~ ~. 8. 5; F'G 62d5 7-58 ).

2E~g.~ lrena eus Adv. haer. 1. 13, ~-5. But such conf licts v~re
f:lot .always recog nized llm'Q .ediat ely; one such victim was
recon verte d only
after uno stnall diffi culty rt (ibid . ~ sec + 5).

3Chr ist1 ani ty vould be 8. viabl e funct i on.e.l optio n only f'OT
those .at lea.st open for conve r6ion . But su~h perso ns need apolo getic
or oth~r missi onary type pre~entat1ons, and that Afr1eB
.l:1U5 le&ve~ to
other '\on' i ters or vri ti I'l8s . In his Chron ogr aphy ~ he
had made some con-
'tr1bution of his own to that ta:sk" but that 'Was not the Tole of the Kesto i.
 Relation of' Vie'\ots to Early Church t 5 461

specifically supernaturalistic. solutionsvould have been dysfunctionQl,

they would ha.ve lost hitD tbe audi ence the. t he tb i nks he C fI.I1 bene!! t by

his accumula.tion of 11fru1ttul helps."

S'lmlmELry ~ Africanus and Early Christ.iani ty

Persone.l status of' Af"ricanus

Three of the ltIore s:~euJ...ative thinkers of early Christianity,

Af'rica....'lus,.. Origenl and Bar'daisan,.. were contemporaries. Of these

three, Bardaisan vas rejected by the Ugreat church" even innis ovn

li.trti~e, and. Origen vas eondeJnn4!d by a later generation; only A..tri-

canus escaped. ~'hy should this b~ sO I especially in vif!1i of" the types

of material attributed to tbe Kestoi?

Perha.pQ. it is lB.Tgel:,. beca.use his "non-Qrthodox" vievs v!"e

exp~s!;l ed mai nly in a separable part of hi s works. Due to its I secu-

lo.r"topics, a.pproa.ch,.. and a.ddress it circuls:ted largely t.o a diff'er-

etrt s.udi~rJce tl-.an his religious YOrks. Further", it seems not to have

circ-u1ate-d 'Widely, and to have peri:ehed quick1y; and it was B. work

'Which Dlos'treaders in 1lJ.ter genera.tions did not (or- would not) ~onnect

vi t.h the "most \t1 seu A:f"ri eanus of Ehnnaus.

But. the secular and. transitory no..t:u:re of the Kesto1 is prob-

ably not the full explanfl.tior.; s.ome8.11owance must also be made for

Africanus 1 8 la.y status + As a lay vri ter,.. he'vould be subject to less.

1
stringent inspection and Btanda..rds of judgment. Further,. even if ac-

cused,. and judged defect.hre ~ not much could have been done in such 8.

1'1' . .
his i8 a fact of hUlOB.n existence vhl.ch the Apostle JUles vas
neither th~ first ~or the laBt to observe (cr. James 3~1).
462 Conclusion: AfriCfitlUS in Early Christianity

case anyva.y (and especially in the case of an ind.ividue.l such as he?

Or of a work euch as this, dedi~ated~ and perhaps pergonally pre-

sented y to the ~mperor1).

Procedural igplicationa ~or early church studies

To repeat fL. mlIjor qu(!ogtion left unanswered by the hist.ol:j' of

the study of A!'ricanus: Wha.t. do the contents fWd spirit of' the Kestoi

tell us about t.be Christianity of the time of Africa.nus? The answers

are, Little, and Much. Explicitly, the Kestoi tells us lit.tle or

nothing~ but pot.ent.ially and by implication, it can provide a great

deal of intorme.tion. As pointed out above!, much of" the Kestoi, &nd

thus .lJlo.ch of' the evidence, lies outside the bOW1.ds of magIc, and thus

outside the bounds of this E;ltud:rr. Thus only a :fev suggestions are

,justified h~re. Since .. ho-wever, the question o:f magic lies close to

the other aspects of the p~oblem, these gugg~stions appear to have a

much broader field of application and validity.

As the denunciations of the Old Testament pr-oph~ts warn us not

to read Israelis history in too ideal a light, as if in g@ne~al con-

formi t.y to the lo.ws as promulgated in the variou~ pa.rts of the Penta-

teuch; sO the sermot"lS and tracts of the :fathers should have warned us

not to rea.d ea.rly Christi-8n h:lstory in too glowing a light .. as- thougb

in unirorm correspond~nce to the ideals p~esented in the Gospelg. The

very ~emonstrances (De Corona) and boasts (Apol. 31. 4) of Tertu1lio.n,

for exa.mpli!'! ,. sholor us tbat -there ~ Christians in the army, for e);,-

~le. ~ey a.lso tell ue of the presene~ of Christians in some close

contacts with at lee.st t.he Severan emperors (e.gat Ad Sca.p~ 1J~ 5-6),.
 Relation of View~ to Early Churchls

but +,tould we take this seriously vithout Africa-nus'll

Africanus presents us v1~h evidence or a ChristiQn in the

higber governmental and social circles of the empire, under at least

the later Sevel"aJ1s, and possibly under Severus himself. We also Bee

him not only surviving, but appa..rerrtly prospering, presu::nabl;y vi th bis

Christianity essentially inta~t. Africanus might. be uniqu~ in such a

positionl' but the absence of I!!:Xplicit. evidenc,e of' others is not 6.

PJ"oot' of that fact,. a.."ld such hint.s as we do have suggest 'that he was
2
not. Also, we have no .evidence to su,ggest that he secured his sat"ety

b;r any dishonorable :means,. but the survivB.1 of' one so high in the c:ir-

cleB of" presumably greater da.nger lI:Iay suggest thatve should :read ;in

a nev light ehB.!'ges or warnings against various types of eVasion or

~scll.:pe from arrest a.rld martyrd(;lltl. (Appare-n'tly Gome in the church

thought they 'Were justifiable rand 1I1!re acting accordingly?).}

In the time oj' Septimius t.h.erevas an intellectual circle

{with a.t least mildly philosophic-religious tendencies}3 \thich gatbered

around Julia. DomnEl.. Did such a. circle contin\,li:! und!?!" the- succeeding

lActually, even ",ith Africanus .. do ~t:!' accept them as at least

eas~ntis.lly valid~ or \fl"ite them off as rbetori~al exaggeration (esp.
in vie,,", of their association with tbe assertion of the Christ.ian edu-
~ation of' Caracalla. and of the stOrjr of the uThundering Legion . . " M
~. 4. 6)1

2E. s .,. the Ad SC&Rulam references; or the later picture of

the court of Diocletian in l.&ctanti us De l'nort .pe:rs. 10. 1. 2; 11. 3;
15 + 1-2; cf. al60 11. 1-2.

3N'ote Philostra:tusts Life of ApoUonius of TYana.. both Cor the

existence of this circle (1. 3), and something of its religious orien-
tation.
464 Cooclusion~ Africanus in Early Chris'tfa.nity

AUgUstae,.. especi8J.ly Mammaea? It se~l!lS not unlikely.1 If SOt vas the

Kestoi 6.n attempt by an "outside:r tt to ,ga.in status vi th 2uch an inner

circle ~ or ~ven to gain admission to it? Or WI!I.S it \iTi tten as a proof

01' the inte~lectual c:apacit)r of' a. Christian .. 01' even", of Christianity:

in a sense t a def'ens.e O'f Chri!;ltian intellectual reBpec:tabilityt T"ne

former pcssibili ty lI'Q'U1.d S~e:m lI10re in k~e-ping 'Wi th the tone and the

individuB..1i~tic chara.cter o:f the KestQ1 ..

2
but the tvo ideas tlre not

~tually eX~luBive.3
ArJothel' consideratio~ is related SOQewhQt to the questions

raised in the discussion of Atri~anUB'S l&y status and secular outlook;

de-spite the strong moral emphasis in Christianit.y .. \l'~l"e eertain types

of de-".ie.t1o~lS in pr8.~ti~E! less objection&ble than devia.tions in the-

ology? Extt'eme 1'orms" of eOU1"se~ would not be tolerated. 'but. 'Would

h
leS!;Ier deviations, and espe~iflJ...ly simply vritten discus.sion of them

lAlexander's religious and l1te;rary interests would seem to

m.ake such 9. circle at court proba.ble; but the narn~s t.hat actual~y come
to us are more those in the politieal and legal fie-ld (~t . .Tean Re-
ville,. La re-l~gion a Rome sous les Severes CParis:Ernest Leroux.,
188SJ, pp. 262-63, 27h).
2 But in addi t.ior.l to its specula.ti ve nature 30 stIch fI. specific
idea of the purpos~ of the Kestol "~u1d f'it better ~~th Vieillerondls
viev of' Africanus as essentially 8. t:osmopoli tan courtier t t.han 'With
the more traditional viE;!"W of him as basically a. widt!ly t.r-a"lelled Pal-
~stinian (of ~hatever original n~tionality).

~t! 18.tte:r view might appear farfetched., but it is not out-

~ide the rea.lm of possibility, if theeXP11citly pagan p.assagee. are
T.lon-authentic t IIU1d the stri~tly aecu.lal' literary and Ui;lcientific" na.-
ture of the Keatoi is kept i:n mind

.l.I~thil3 both assumes and provides a :further support 1'01" a nega.-

t:1ve decision on the auth~nticity of mp 238 (and its containing chap-
t.er~ Vi., III. 2). Belief in d~ns vas" and ia t part of the official
teaching of the ehurch t an~thus magic t or aQ~e other sort of traf~ick
ing vi th evil t vas theQretically possible (c:f. Bardy) "Origel)e et la
 Addendu:m~ Relation to Cootemporary Vie'l;o.~s

(even posit1 ve ones) J be overlooked? In the c,ase o:f Afri~anus, there

is no evidence that his theo~ogiC'a.l bil'liefs dev1fl.te-d fiignificantly

from those of the- other :fathe.rto", yet. he was involved in some type of:

magic. further, sOme: of his prescriptions (both m.e.gical and non-

magical) i.nvolve area.s that (some of) the others spoke strongly

aga.inst ~ e.g. ~ abortive-a, and love charms ~ and possiblyhorQe-raeing

a.nd gladiatoriQJ.. eOClbats +

In some ways .. the ethical q\l~stionB ra.ise:d .. su.ch a.s his pre-

~crip.tions concerningwarfa.re (of the most unrest.ricted kind) and

horse-thievery (at least aiding and a.be-tting) .. ue me-re prob1eEla.tic:

than the qUi!'st.ions ra.ised by the t:.rpe of H mag ic" which he apparently

propa.gat~d.l

Addendum~ Relation of' Africanue' B Vie-wt;

to Other Contempore,ry At.titudes

The examples ~it~d in the discussion~ above ha.ve shown ~hat

Af'rica.m18 VELB net alone in his vie-ws. Me..:ny of h1$ ideas and procedure3

ha.ve explicit. parallels, either in vholeor in variQus p~tsJ in roughly

contempora.ry writers. If the circle- is extended to include influential

writers from the 'Preceding ce.nttn"ies of 'the Christian era, especially

magie~" p. 142. la~t para.graph; also .. creede.l testimonies to the exist-

en ce of' ange1 s lend s upp ort to bel i e f i rJ the i r evil counte rpfl.rts ) But,
such trafficking haB ~ I think ,. never been viewed a.s a :mino!' devia.tion.
If anyone in the ee.rly ~hurch actua.lly read the Kestoi,. they must have
rea.d it BE presenti ng so~thing other than l1dael!lonic" magi C'

lperha1lS the resolution of this dileIllmS. in rel&tion to A.f'ri~OilUs

is found in th~ " sep l!U"o,ble 1C nature of the Kest.oi and his other vritings.;
late-r ge-n~rat1ons, beginning at least 'With Ruf1nus and Jerome . . con~
deJ::lned tbe 'Irork %'lLther tha.1I) the man.
466 Conclusion: Africanu5 in Early Chrlstiatli"t.y

Gl!l1en and Pliny" :most of Africenl"u~'5 ideas can be so parallel~d.

These p.arallels inc111de not only the types of i terns,; 'but also m'LI:ch of

the spirit of the \oTitings. This la.st vas especially the desire to

present pi"actic-al information, coupled "With the wish not to be gullible,

but e.1 50 not "to omit poten tis.ll.y us ef"ul matters. Af'ri c:anU6 adde d to

this a goal similar to that of his near~r contemporarj, Aelian--a de-

l
sire to do it in a pleasing literary torm.

Concl'USions

The precedine; studieS seem to justify a slightly ~re precise

rest.atement of" the beginning thesis = The difference in the attitudes

of Afr-icanus and the early church fatbe.rs tolll!lrd magic is due to their

views of what constituted it. They seem to agree that m.agic i~ evil,

and is a religious IIJ.atter (a.s 'being anti-religious)" but Af'ricB.nus

does ["Jot regard bis procedures as fiLlline; into 'the ca.t~gory of religion

(i. ~." B.."1ti-religion) .. but 1"8.thei" as being a t!la:tt.er of' tested pra~til;:aJ.

remediea: techne..i in the cOll:imon, rather t.han t.he "techni.;:~l' (i. e. ,

magical) sene-e. This justification of tbe thesis t.hus exte:Jds also to

the "AmplU'icatiorJ of the Sta.teliient, If 'WhiCh f'ollmtB it ~ the kind of'

Umyst.erioua ~ transhuman fOi"ce" vhich Af'ricanu8 . . . ould see lying b~hind

some of his procedures should also be characterized as Un on-personal. "

The "Related Aspects l1 present.ed unde~ the nStat.e.ment of the

Thesis1t seem also to be validated in p;eneral. Most of the items vhich

tit the d~s~ription gIven there a~tually fall outside the area of

lCOI!lpllX'~ Aelian ~. A_.. "Epilogue ~" 8.'1d Afric6.n'lls t s "Proe1:l 't to

Kestos 1 (vi.., I. proem,.. P:-103). Contrast with this Pliny's boasted
plainness of style {N.B. pref. 12-13).
 Conclusions

possible magical involvement~ and 50 bfive not been extensively consid-

ered a.bove. In general .. however, the tLl"'eas of conflict are ~Qre in

the realm of moral eval.ua t ions than 0 f theo logic a1 belie fa.

In $Dother ~e&1m) it has been sugg~sted in the discussions

above that several o.f the questiocsb1.e passQ8es in Af"rice.:nus are ex-

plainable as products of his literary interests and/or h1sdabblings

in empi ric e.1 sc i enc e'l (at. 1ee.st from 8. 11 t.erB.T'Y or t heore't ic a1 (: or :>

speculational J approach) not an fl..Ct.ual experimental one).

Fina.l1y, it may be remark~d that the inhe.bi tants of the age

of computer horoscopes .. syndicated pro!phet(esse)s~ and archeplscopal

seances C8.n hA:r~' look dovn too much on Africe.nus and his age.
 SELECTED BIBL10GRAPHY

Ancient and Medieval Texts

Julius Af'ricanu!3

Duchesnei' 1+ nIII. Fragments .ID~t!'Q10giqu1!'a:.,. Arch1 vefil des 1!I15s10)15

sCient1f"1ques et litteraires (Paris) Jo 3d ser., 3 {18't6} 1
318-85.

G:tenf'l!!ll, Bernard P.; and Hunt, Arthus S. The Oxyrhyn<::hus Papyri.

Parts III and VI. Egypt Explorat.ion Fund: Gra~eo-Rol!lll.n
Branch. London; E~t. bploration Fund, 1903;0 1908.

I4garde, Paul de. Sybmdl::tB., I. Gottinge:c: Dietericheche Verlags-

buchhandlung,. 1877.

MUller j K. K. "Zu JUlius A...f"ricanus." Jahrbucher f'ik protestaDtische

Theologie 7 (1881); 759-60.

Pael1us, Michael. nn.r;pl '1apa66~ul\" .lvl;lY\I(,iIl:;rlJr11W't). PI In nAPA.dO=OfPAilJOI

--Scr1ptores rerum mirabilium Graeci, pp. J.43-~8. Edited.
by Antonius Westermann. Braunscb'W"eig: Georgius 'Westermann ..
~839; London = Black & Armstrong, 1839; also, reprint ed.,
Amst.erdam ~ Verla.g Adolf M. H!Utlt~rt, 1963.

Vieil1@'fond, JIe.anI-FU:eneJ. Jules Africain; Fra~ents des Cestes

prov~nant de la collection des tact1ciens grecs. Nouvell~
coll~,=tion de tenes et documents publi4fe sous ll!' pat.ronage
de l ' As soci a.t i on Cui 11aum.~ Bud~. Paris: Soc i ete d Edt tion
ftLes :B~11e:s Lettres," 1932.

'un fragment inedi t de Julius Africanus. I' Revue de s

etudes g:r~cques 46 (1933) =197-203.

Les UCestl!s" de Julius Af"ricanus. Etude BID" l'enseJIlble

des flagm.ent s. a. v~c ~ tion 11 traduct ion et C onment 8.1 r es .
Publications d@o l~Inat.itut Francaie de florence; Iere Berie:
Collection d'etudes d'h1stoire~ de eritiqu~ et de pbilQlogie,
no. 20. Florence: Ed1zioni Sansoni Antiquariato. 1970;
Paria: L1brairle Marcel Didier~ 1910.
 Ancient and MediE:!ve:.1 Texts. 469

Collections

The Antoi!-lficeneFB.the-rs: Transla.tions or the Wri t1ngs of the Fathers

dow to A. D. 325. Edi ted by Alexander t10beTts and James
Donalde.on. Amer. edT Revised by A. Cleveland Cox~. 10 vols.
New York; Christian Literat'!..J,re Company,. 1885-87; reprint l!!d.~
Grand RB.pids; 'WiI:I. iL Eerdma.ns Publishing CompmliY .. 1951.

Bl!!rth~lot~ M[arcel Pierre Eugene:! and Ruelle. Ch.-EmCileJ. Collec-

tion deB anciens alchimiete-s grecs. 3 vols. Paris: Georges
St..einhei1.. 1888; repri nt ed. ~ 3 Yols. in 1. London; Holland
Press .. 1963.
Bueno .. Daniel fluiz, ed. Qnd tr&ns. Padres Apologist&S griegos (s.
lI)~ Introdueciones .. texto gr1ego, v-e-rsion espaBola y notas.
B:l.blioteca de tl.utores cristianos .. no. 116T Madrid: La !di-
torial Ce.to1ica,.. 1954.

Ce:ta1ogue des manuscrits alc.himiqul!!!8 gre't:i;. 8 vols. in 3. Brussels: M.

Laml!:r-Hn tor Union Academique IntE!rnationale" 1924-32.
Catena patrum GraecoTUm in sanctem Ioannem. Ex antiquissimo Graeco
c:odice ms. D'WlC primum inlu':=e"m edita. Edited by .Balthasa.r
Corder! u.s. Antwerp; b Or.rfeina Plantianiana. Balthasar.i6
Moret! .. 1630.

Ca.tenae Graecorwn patrum in NoVUl:!l Testamentum. Edited by John An-

thony Cral!ler. Vol. 1 ~ Cat.enae in evangelia S. Ma'tthe..ei et
S. Marci. Ox:fQrd, 1840; r~print ed.} Hildesheim; G~org OlJDs,.
1967.
Corpus ChristianorUlitl. Series Latine-. Turnhout: Typographi Brepols
Editores Pont1r1c11~ 1953-.

Corpus scriptorum eccles1asticorum Latinol"l..lm. Edit\UII consilio et

impens.1s Academia-eo Li tterarum (C.e.esareae) Vindobonetlsis.
Vienna. Cet a1.): Apud C. Geroldi Fili't)Jll Let al.]:10 1866-.

Carpus scriptorum histol"iae Byzantino.~. Edit10 emefldatior et co-

piosiol" .. consilio B. G. Niebuhrii C. f. instituta. 50 . . . o ls.
Bonn: Ed. Weber,. 18.28-91.

Grllllt, Robert M. Second-Century Chr1stlani ty; A Col1~ct.ion of Frag-

ments - Translations of Christian Lite:r-s,ture, ser. 6 ~ S~lect
Passages. Lond~n~ SPCK, 1951.
Gr1ech1gcben Christlichen Schrif'tstel1e-r der ersten CdreiJ Jahr-
bunderte. ~O vo1s. IGsued by Der Y..i.rchenviter-Conmrlsslon
d~r KOr.d.glichen Pr~us:sis<:hetl Akadel:tlie der 'W1se.enschlLften.
Leipzig: J~
C. H1nrichs t sche 'Buchbandlung,. 1891-1936.
[Series eontlnued by Deutschen Akademie der Wi ssenschatten
~u Berlin. Berlin ~ Akad~mie Verlag ~ 1953-.J
 Bibliog:raphJ.~

Kenyon IF. G. t and Bell .. H. I. Greek Papyri in the British Museum;

Cate..l.ogue, vith Texts. 5 vol:8. London: .B.d tish Muse.UII:I., 1893-
1917
Migne. J.-P. Patrologiae CUTaU6 completus . . series Graeca. 162
vo1s. Paris~ GArnier Fratres, 1857-66; reprinted 188o-190~.

Patrologiae cursus c:o-mplet'U6 s~ries Latina. 221

.....015. Ptl..ria ~ Ga:rn1er Fratres,. 1841-1905.

Musici s::riptores Gra~ci: Ar1stoto1es,. Eu.clides, lHcomachus.,

Ba.cchiu5 1 Ga.'Ildenti us, Alypius et melodiarmn vete:rum qU1d-
quid exstat. Edit.ed 'by Carolus Janu6. Bibliotheca Scriptorum
G:raecoruCl et RQmanorum '!'I!!ubneriana. Leipzig: B+ G. Teubner t 1895.

Musuri110 I Herbert]o ed. and trans. The A.cts of the Christian Martyrs.
Oxford Early Chr.istian Texts I gener.Ql editor, Henry Chadwic:k.
OJl;.ford: Clarendon Press .. 1912.

Nag He.JQnadi Library in English. Translated by :lll.e:mbersof the Coptic

Gnostic Lib:rEL-roy.?Toj ect of the Institute far Antiqllity an.d
Chris,tianitYt James M. Robinson'lo Direc:tor. 1st U.S. ed.
San francisco: Harper & Row, Publishers~ 1977.

Ne",.. Testmnent Apocrypha. Edi ted by Edgar Henn.ecke. [3d (Ger.) ed.)
Edited by Wilhelm Schnee'm.elcher. English "translationedit<!d
by F.. }.{~L. 'Wil.so.1'l. 2 vols. Philadelphia; W~st:mi.nater
Press (1963-65).

Preieendanz, KArl. Papyri Graecae~agicae: Die Griechischen Za~ber

papyri. :2 vols . Le1pz i g and Berlin: B. G. Teubner, 1928- 31.

Routh,. It-fa:rtinus Josephus... Reliqui,~e sacrae ~ si.. . e , El.Uc:toTum fere ja.m

perdit.wn secundi tertiique saeculi -post Christwn natwr,; quae
supersunt. Editio &ltera. 5 vols. Oxf'ord: E Typographeo
Academico, 1646-~8.

A Select LibrB.l'Y of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Fat.hers of" the ChrIstian
Church. [1st ser.J Edited by Pbilip Schaff. 1~ vols.
J(~v York; The Christian Litera.ture Company t 18.86-90, r'E!:print ed. I

Grand Rap i ds: Wm. B. Eerdmwl Ii Publ i shing Company, 1956.

A 6eleet Library of th!!' Nicene and Post-Nicene Fa.ther-s of' the Christian
Church. 2d ser. Edited 'by Philip Scha.ff and Henry Wace.
14 vole::. Ne...,. York ~ The Christian Li terature Company, 1890-
1900; reprint ed. t GraJ:ld. Rapids; WIn. B. Eerdrt1.Qns Pub1iQ.hil:Jg
Company ~ 19)5-57+

Source-s chretlennes. CEarly volumes add,. Collection d1rigee par

H. de Lubac et J. Danielou.1 Paris: Editions du Cerf .. 19~a-.
 A.:1e i ent and t~ed i eval Text 8

Indi vidua.l Authors and Texts

Ae1ian. On the Charact~ristic5 o-C Anim61s. Translated bY' A. F.

SC'holfield. The web Clil.,ssical Library. 3 vol$. C'lI.lI'Ibridge:
Harvard Univ~!"sitY' Press, 1958-59; LDndon~ 'W111i8lll Heinems.no t
1958-59. .
[Aeli:a.n.) Cll!Ludii Aeliani de natura. ani:maliwn libri XVII. Edit~d
by Rudolph Herr:her. Bl'bliothec-a SCTiptor'll:tl Graecorum ~t
Romancrwn Teubner1ana. Leipz.ig: B. G. Teubner, 186J~.

Aen~ae Tactic! de obsidione tolersnda commenta~ius. Edited by

Richardus Schoene. Bib1.iotheca Scriptorum Graeco!'um et
Romanorum Tl!!ubne:r-iana. Leipz.ig = B. G. Teubner ~ 1911.

Aeneas Tacticus, Asclepiodotus~ Onasander. Translated by The Illincis

Greek Club. The Loeb Classical Library. Cam"bridge ~ Harvard
Uni vers1 ty Pre 6,5 t 2962; London:Wm. He:1nemano t 1962.

A!1(EIOY rrOhIOPKHTlKA: Aeneas on Sei ge craf't . Edi ted and t rMslat.ed

by I..W. Hunter; revised by S. A. Hanford. Ox'ford; Clarendon
Pr~s5, 1927.

Agnus ea.stus: A Hindle- Englis.h Herbal Reconstructed from Various

Manu~eript5. Edited with introduction, notes~ and glossary
by C'rOsta Brodin. The English Language- lnstitute in the Uni-
versity 01" Upsala= Essays and Studiel;l on Erlglish laog'Jage and
Li terat\U'i'!", edited bj' S. B. l.ilJ egren ~ nO. 6. Upsala: A" -B.
Lund@quistska Bokha.nd~ln'l 1950; Copenhagen: Ejn&r Munk!3gaard.!O
1950; CBJnb:ridge ~ Har.ard Un1vers i t;)r Pres s t 1950.

The Apostolic :F'B.thers. A Revised Text. with Introduction. Notes t

Dissertations 8.;."ld Translations b:r J. B. Lightfoot. 2 parts
in 5 vols. 'London and New Yor:k~ Mac-mIlan and Co ... 1889-90.

The Apostolic Fathers. Tre.nslated by J. B. Light.foot. Edit~d and

compl et ed by J. R. Ha.:rtller. London = MacmillM and Company 'I

1891; reprint ed+ Grand Rapids: :BeJter Book Hou8e t 1956.

'I

The Aposto11c Fathers. Translated 'by Francis X. Gli:n:ro, Joseph t-L"';F.

Marique. and Gera.ld G+ Walsh. The Fathers of the Churcb .. a
Ne,,' Tra.nsl e.ti on, editori.e.l di rector ~ Lud.vig Schopp t: val. 1 J .
New York: CIMA Publishing Co., 1947.

[The Apostolic Fathers.J The D1dac:ne,the Epistle of Bfl.l"nabas t t.he

Ey i s t.les and the Mtu"t.yrdom oj' St. Pol)rcarp, the Fragments 0 f
Po.pias. the Epist.le- to Diognetus. Trans.lated by Ja:me-s A.
Kl~ist. Ancient Christian Write:r-s: The tJorks of the Father5
in Translatioo t ~dited by Johannes Quasten and Joseph C.
Plumpe .. no. 6. Westminster, Md.: Nevman Pr~ss .. 19L8.
 Bibliogra.phy

The Apostolic Fa.thers r A New Translation and COt!lmentary. Edited 'by

Robert M. Grant. 6 '101 s. Nev York Cb ef'o:re 1966J and CB.I!lden ~
N J _ 1 Thomas }le-1s on &: Sons, 1961; -68 .

[The Apos"tQl.ic Fathers.) IgnfLee d' Antioch~, Polyea:rpe d<? Smy1"nt',

Itt.res,!, Martyre de Polycarpe. Texte gre-e, introduction ~
traduction et notes. Edited and tr'a.nslated by P. Th. Ca.Illelot.
t+th ed.,.rev. end corT+ Sources chretiennes,. edited bY' C.
MondeseTt~ no. 10. Paris = Editions du Cerf. 1969.

Arnobii adversus nationes t libri VII. Edited~ Augustus Reiffer-

scheid. Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticol""l..ml Latinol"Um ~ vol.
~ Vi erma r Apud c. Gerolqi F11i l.lm Btbl i opQlamAc ademi ae t
1815.
Athena.goras. Legatio and De t'eswrectio:ne. Edited and translated
by William R. S~hoedel. OXford BaTly Christian Texts, gen-
eral eMtor.. Henry Chad.....iek. Ox.ford = ClfU'endon Pr~s s ~ 1912.

C'Bar-Hebro.eus.J Gregory Abu'l Yara..1 Commonly C&11ed Bar-Rebraeus;;

Commentary on the Cos-pelsfrOltl the Horreum Mysteriorum.
Translated and edited by Wilmot Eardley W. Carr. London:
SPC'K~ 1925.

Chronicon pa.s~h&1e. Ed!ted by Lurlovieus Dindorfius. Corpus scrip-

torum hiatoriae Byzantin8,e, I!'di ted by B. G. }litl!buhri us . 2
vola. !onn~ Ed. W~bet't 1832.

Clemens JUe.xa.ndr {nus. Ed1 ted by Otto St.!h1in. Die Or i echi sehen
Christlich.en Schriftstel1er der ersten drei Ja.hrhunderte
rvo.ls. 12, 15]1 11, &nd 39). 4 vo1s. [2d ed. of vol. 1.]
Leipz.ig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche :BuchhandlUfig~ 1906-36.
Clemt!ns Alexandr1nus. Qu1s di yes s.e.l.vetur '? Edi ted by K. Koster.
Sammlu.'1g augewahlter kirchen- und dogmengeschichtlicher
Qu@11enschr1ften~ edited by G. Krttger~ vol. 6. Frei"burg
o.nd Le1pzlg~ Akademische Verlagsbuchhandlung von .J. C. B,
Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1893; reprint ed., Frankfilrt: Minerva ~
'I

1968.
Clement d-Al@xs.ndrie. I.e Protreptique. Introduction, translation
Wld not~s by Claude Mondesert. 2d ed., rev. and aug.m. . of
the Greek text, with the- c:ollabor-ation of Andre Plassant.
S~urce-s chretiennes ~ edited b~,. H. de Lubac and J. Danielou,
no. 2. Pa.ris: Editions du Ce:rf. 1949.
Clement d I Alextmdrie.Extra1 t IS de Th~odote+ Greek text ~ 1ntroduction,
&nd notes by F. Sagnard.. Sources chretiennes:lo edited 'by H.
de Lubac and J. Da.n1~nou. Ser. 8Jillexe de textes hetiihQdo;ce.
Paris; Editions du Cerf [1948].
 Ancient 8.nd r1edieva.l T~xt:3

[,Cyprian. ) S. The.s c i Ca.eei 11 Cypriani opera OIllJ'lia. Ed.:i ted by

GuilelmuB Hertel. Corpus ~cript.orum ecclesia.sticOl"'WI1 Latin-
orurn, vol. 3, parts 1-3+ 1 vol." in 3 parts . Vi enos, ~ Apud
c. Gerold.! Filium "Bibliopolu Ac:ademiae., 1868-1,1.
Dionysii "Bar $alibi eomments.:rii in evangeli~a. Translate'd by I.
Sed.lacek.~ a.ided by I .-E. Ch~bot. Vol. 1. Corpus seriptol'WlI
Christio.norum Orient&1ium.., ed. l.-Bo. Cha.bot. ~ et a.1.: SCri;p-
tores Syri:> VeTsio., a~~ies. secunda, vol. 98. Rom.e~ Kar-olus
de Luigi., 1906; Leipzig~ Otto Harraesow'i tz., 1906.

CDiOSocorides.J Pedan1i Dioscoridis Ana~arbei de materia zn.edica 1ibri

quinque. Edited by Max '\I,lellm.B..P..n. BditiQ a.ltero. ex edi tione
anoi t~CKVrI lucis opt! expreS68... 3 vols. Berlin; Apud Weid-
mannos .. 195B.
Eusebius Werke. Die G:riecbl5chen Christli'Chen Schriftsteller de!"
ersten Cdr~iJ Jahrhunderete [vols. 1~ 9., 11, 14~ 20, 23, 47.
1.13., - J. 9 vols. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung,
1902-13; Berlin: .J\kademie Verlag., 19511 -1'5. Vol. 2, PUt5 1-3::
Die Ki rcheng~schicht-e, edi -t ed by Edua:rd Si: hvart to; . . . 1th Die
Lateinische Ubersetzu."1g des Rufinus'J .rev1![1.ed by Theodor
Mommsen. Vol. 5: Die Chronik, Aus dem ~ni5chen Ube;raett;'t
mit textkritigch~n Cammentar, ~dited by Joeef K&rst~ Vo~~ 6~
Die Demon strati 0 evangelic8. 1 edited. by lvar A. Heikel. Vol.
T [2d ed. J; .Die- Chronik des HieronyJ:!l1J'St edited and revised
by Rudolf Helm. Vol. 8, parts 1-2: Die Praeparatio evangelica,
edited Uj" Karl Mras.

Eusebi l,l.S" The Ecclesiasti<:8.1 History. The Loeb Classical Library.

2 "\I'ols. Vol. 1 t vith an English translation b~t Kirsopp Lak.e.
London: William Heine:lrlann, 1926; and Ne'Lf York: G. P.Putnam's
Sons, 1926. VQ1. 2., with an English translation by J. E. L.
0Ult.On Cam1:Jridge; HQrYiI.l"'d tJni VeTEi i ty Pre 5S.. 1942.

Eusebius Caesariensis opers.. Recognovit Guil1elmus Dindorfius. Vol.

1; Praeparationis ~vangelicae libri I-X. BibliotheD~ Scrip-
to~ Graecorum et Ron:.a.norum Teubneriana. Leipzig: B. G.
Teubner. 1861.
[Eusebius.JThe Proof of tht!' Gospel, Being t.beDemonstratio eVfLn-
goe 1 i cs. of Eusebi us of Cae5area. Trans late d by W. J. Fe-rra.l".
Translo.tions of" Christian :Literature, ser. 1: Gree-k Te:lCts.
2: vol s + London; SPCK.. 1920 ; Nell York: Ma.cmi 11o.n C'OI!Ipany ~
1920.

E'usebii Pamphil1 evangelieae praeparationis .. libri Y:t/. Edited by

E. H. G1fford~ ~. V015. Oxford ~ E Typograph4'!o Academic0 ,
1903.
 Bi bl.iogro..ph;r

[Fulgentiulo.) Fabii Plancial1s Fulgentii V. C. opere. acc:edunt Fabii

Claudii Gordiani Fu1gentii V. C. de &etatibus mundi et ho-
minis et S. Fulgentii e:piscopi super 'I'he'baidell). Edited by
Rudolf Helm. Bibliothec:a Seripto.iUI!J Graecorum et RQma.nol'"Ulo
Teubneriana. Leipzig~ B. G. Teubner. 1898.

(Galen.) C1audi1 Galeni oJH?ra onL"lia. Edited by C. G. Kiihn. Me:di-

corum Graecorum op~ra quae exstant, vols. 1-20. 20 vols-
Leipzig t 1821-33, reprint ed.~ Hildesheim: G~org O~S Verlags-
buchhandlung,. 1964-65.

G~Ofonica sive Cassia.n1 Bassi sc:h-olastici de re rustica t!clogae-.

Edited by Henric:us B.eckh. Bibliot.bec:e. Scri:l)torum Graecorurtl
~t Romanorum Teubneriana. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner~ 1895.

Geopon1kQ. Agri cuI t ural Pur suits Translated by T. Owe n . 2 vols.

London: For the fl..uthor by W. Spilsbury, 1805-6. (Typ-evrritten
copy) n.p., n.d?).

OtierO~YDrI1S.J Sa.-leti Busebii Hieronymi Stridonensis presbyteri Opl2:ruI!J.

Edite-d by Dominicus VaJ.larsius. Editio f'.1.tera? Vol. 1 t
part 1; vol. 2, part 1+ Venice; G. Zerletti; 1766~ 1161.

Hi~roDymus liber de viri iolustri'bU5. Edited by E~est

Cushing Ri.chardaon. Texte \illd Untersuchungen zu;r Geschich'te
der eJtchristlicben Literatl~ 14. no. 1 (1896).

S. Hieron.,.vYIli 'pre sbjl-teri opera? Part:I : Ope:r-a exeget ice. .

Vol. 5; CO!Dmenta.1"1orum in Daniele'll!. libri III <IV>. Corpus
Chri Bt i anoT'o;mJ ~ Seri eS tat ina ~ vol. 15A.. T...~.rnhout. ; Typo graph!
Br~po1~ Editores Pontiricii~ 1964.
CH1:ppiatri~a.l Corpus hippiatricorum. Gra.ecorum. :Edited by Eugenius
Oder a~~ Carolus Hoppe. Bib1iotheca Scriptorum. Graeeorum et
Roma.norum Teubner-ians.. 2 vols. Leipzig~ B. G. Teubner~ 192~ ~
1921.
[Hippocrates.] Oeu';re~ completes dHippocrate) traduetion nouvelle
avec le texte grec en regard ~ collationne sur les mo.nuscri ts
et toutes lea ed.it.iones~ &cC"ompagnee dtune introduction, de
commentaires ~~di~aux~ de variantes et de not~s philologiques;
auivie d' UIle table generale de~ me.tie:d~s. Edited by E.
Littre. 10 vols. Ps.ri9~ 1839-61; reprint ed., Amsterdam=
Adolf M. Hakkert, Edi teur~ 1961-62.

[Hippolytu.8 - J The Tre-&tise on the Apostolic Traditit.Jn of St4 Hippoly-

tus of Rome. Edited and translated by Gregory Dix. C2d ed.J
Reissued with ~orrections, preface) and bibliograpby by HenrI
Chadwick? Lond('n; SPCK for the Church HistorieB.1 Societ~r~
19684
 Ancient una Medie'.r.al Texts

St. Irena-ellS. Proof of t"he Apost.olic Preaching. <f'ransl.e.'ted by Joseph

r. Smith. Ancient ChristiM Writers: Th.e Works of the Fathers
in Tra.nsle.tion t M1ted by Johannes Quasten Bnd Joseph C+
Plumpe~ no. 16. Westm1nster~ Md.: N~~n Press~ 1952; London;
Longmans 10 Green and Co... 1952.

Saint Justin Martyr. The First Apology, the Second Apology, DiAlogue
wi th Trypho ~ Exhortation to the Greeks .. Discourse to the
Greeks 11 tl1e Monarchy or the Flule of' God. Tra.nslated by
Thomas B. Falls~ The Fathers of the Church 10 e:di'l.orio.l direc-
tor Ludwig Se hop}) [vol. 6 J }lew York; Chri st 1 an Hel'i tage ,.
Inc. ~ 19~8.

CLac:tantiu.!3. J L. Ca(!li Firtlliani La.ctanti opet-a om:nia.. Edited by

SEUtlU.~1IlrfLndt ana Geol'gius La ublrlu.nn . Part l: Divin 0..12' insti-
tutiones et epitome divinarum institu'tionum. edited by
Samuel Br-iUldt; part 2 t f'asc. 1: l.ibri de opf'icio d~l et de
ira de1,. carrrd.na. frBgD'l.enta, vetere. de Lactantio testi-clonia 1o
eM ted by Sfl.IQUel Brandt. Corpu.s scriptorum ecelesiasticoruJ!!
La.tinorU!ll. yol:!L 19 and 27. Vienna and PragUe; F. Tero'Psk:,- 10
189~93; Leipzig: G. freytag, 1890-93.

M. Minuc i1 Feli c is Dc tavi us. Edi ted by Aloi s ius Va1.aIaggi. CQrpus
Scripto:r'Ul:!l Latinorum Paravia.rrum (no. 5J. Turin: Io. Bapt.
Paravia..e et Sociorum (1916].

}.foise de Khor~nc ,auteur du V4! siecle: Histoir~ d 1 A.nrJenie. Terte

a-T'JI::er.l i en et tr!J..duct1on fr an.;;a is e par P. E. Le va.i 1 1ant d.e
Floriva.L "2 '1015. Vent ce: Typo-graph i e Armenienne de Saint-
Lazare. 1841.

Des Moses von Chorene Geschichte GrO$g-Armeni~ns. Aus dem Armenischen

ilbersetzt von Dr. M. Lautlr. R@gensbUl"g~ G1. Manz t 1869.

Ni~ander. The Poems and. Poetil.::a1 FrBg'II!ients. Edited B..."1.d. transla.ted

\lith notes by A.. S. F. Go"" and A. F. Scholfield. Cambridge:
Uni versi t~r 'Press. 1953.

Novatiani opera~ Qua.e su:persunt nunc l'rimum in unum <::olleete. adfidetl

codiclUll qui adhuc ext.ant neenon adhibitis e:ditionibus vete.ri-
bus. Edited by G. lip Di~rcks+ Corpus ChristianormD. Series
Latina'll vol . .Ii. Turnhout: TyJtographi llrepols Ed1tores Ponti-
f1cii, 1912.

Origenes 'irlTerke+ Die Griecllischen Christlichen Sehrift.steller der

el"sten CdreiJ Jahrhunde:rte- [vols. 2\ 3, 6, 10., 22 .. 29~ 30,. 3311
49, "'OJ 36, 41J. 12 vols. Leip~1g: J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buch-
l18J)dluIlg~ 1899-1935; Berlin ~ Altademie Vt!'rlag. 1959-72+ Vol. 1:
Die Schrift yom Mo.rtyriUll:l .. !Iuch I-IV gegen Ca1su.s~ edited by
Paul Koet6cha:u. Vol.;2 ~ Buch V-VIII gegen Celsus ~ Die Schrift
vom Gebet~ edited by Pam. Koetschs.u. Vol. 5: De principiis
 Bibliography

(nEPI APxnN)~ edited by Paul Koetsche.u. Vol . . 10~ Origenes

Matthiiuserkll:r:-ung ~ part 1 ~ Die griechisch erhaltenen Tomoi.~
edited by Erich Klostermann" as~isted 'by Ernst Benz.

Ori8~ne, Contre Celse. Introduetion~ critica~ text, trans~at1on. and

notes by Marcel Bol're:t. Vol. L; Livres VII et VIII. Sources.
chret1ennes, no. 150. Parie.: Editions du. Cerf . 1969.

Origene. Commentaire t:>ur aaint Jean. Creek tert ~ fore'llo:rd, tran.!:Jla-

t.ion ~ and not2s b;;r Cecile .Bl.anc. Vol. 2: LhTes VI et X.
Sources chrettl!nnee, 110. 157. Paris: Editions au Cerf, 197{}.

Origene. COmIn(!nta1re sur llEvang11e se-lOTl Matthieu. Introduction"

translation and notea by Robert Girod. Vo1. 1; Livres X et
XI. Sources c1u"et.i~nnes. no. 162. Paris: Editions du Cerf" 1970.

[Orlgen.] The Co.mm.entarJ of O.r1gen on S. John is Gospel. The ten

revised 'With a eri tical 1ntro-duct ion and .indices by A. E.
~rooke. 2 vols. Cambridge: University Press~ 1896.

Origen. On First Principles. T!'an!;ilated witb introduction and notes

by G. W. Butt~rf'ield. London: Society for ProtDOting Christian
Knovledge, 1936; reprint ed." New York: Harper .& Row, Pub-
lishers.; Harpt!r Torchbooks! The Cathedr&lLibrB.TY~ 1966.

Origen. Contra. Celsum. 'I'ra.:ns1a:ted with .an introduetion and noteS by

Henry Cha.dwi ok. Ca.mb;ridge~ University Press t 1953.

OrigEm. Prayer,. Exhortation to Martyrdom. Translated a.nd BI1I1otated

by John J. O'Meara. An~ient Christian 'Writers; The Works or
the Fathers in Translation~ edtted by Johannes Quasten and
Joseph C. Plumpe ~ DQ. 19. westminster" Md.: Ne'W1ntln Press,}
195.1.1; London: lonS!llans, G:reen and Co., 195 L ..

PapYTUS Graecus Holmiensis (P. Holm.) ~ Recept~ f'ii;r Silber" Ste-ine

und Purpur. Edi t~d by Ot to Legere rant z . Upps a.le.: A. -]..
Akademi ska. Bokhande In.. 1913; Le 1pz.ig: Otto Harras.s mn.t z ,
1913.

Pausanius. Des.cription o:f Greece. With an English translation by

W. H. S. Jones and (iD vol. 2) H. A. Ormerod. The Loe:b
CllLssicu Lib:r9.ry. b vols. [vitti e. comp~j.on volume pr~pared
~ R. E. WYcberley, containing maps" plans) and indicesJ.
Cambridge: He.rvard Univerf;i'tjP Press ~ 1959-61; London: WilliSlll
Heine:rna.nn, 1959-61.

Photii b1bliotheca. Edited by !mmanu@'l Bek}!;;erUB. .2 vols. Berlin:

G. E. Reime-:r, lB;2~-25.
 t~odern Works

Pho'tiu.s. Bfbliothequ~. Edited and translated by Rene Henry-. Col-

lection by~antine publiee !;IOUS le patrona.ge l'Associat;l.on
GUillaume Bude. 2vols. Paris~ Societe d'Edition"l..es
Belles Lettre5~" 1959-60.

Pliny. Na.tural History. 'Transla.ted by R. Raekham [vols + 1-4 to 9J ~

'W. H. S .Jonel'il [vols. 6-8], and D. E. Ei'Chhol:r. [vol. 10).
The Lot!b Classic:al Librar"'J. 10 vols. Cambridge: Harval"d
University Press, 1938-63; Lond.on; William Hl!!inemann,. 1938-63.

Scriptores histor18,e s.ugustaE!. Trsnslo.ted by D. Magie. The Loeb Class-

ical Library. 3 vols. Cambridge: Ha.rvard Universit)r Press ~
1922-32; London: Willitlm Heine:na.nn,. 1922-32.

LQu{oas: Suidae Lexieon, post Ludolph'Ul!l Kusterum. ad codices maDU-

sc ri ptO!! Edited by ThOl:l'1a.s Ga i s:rord ~ 2 vols. Oxf'ord iE
Typograph~o A~adec1co. 183Q.

Sui dae Lexi con. Edi ted by Ada AdJ. ~r . Lex! aographi Graec i t vol. 1.
1 vol. in5 parts. Leipzig; B. G. Teubner~ 1928-38.

CSynce11us.) Georgius Syne~llus M. Nieephol"'U5 CPo Edited 'by

GUi.lie.1Jnus Din.dorf1U$. Corpus :s.criptorwn historia.e Byz.e.n-
tinQie ~ ed1 t ed by B. G. Nie-buhri.us. 2 vols. Bonn: Ed. Weber,
1829.

[Tertullian.J Quint! Septimi Flore-ntis Tertul1iani opera. Part 1:

Opera. ca.tholica~adversus Marcionem. part 2; Opera Montanis-
tics. Corpus Christianorum, Series Latina, vols. 1-2. 2
parts. Turnhout: Typographi Brepols Editores Pontificii t
195~.

[Tertullian.] Quinti SeptitJd FIQrentis Tertulliani quae supersunt

o~ia. Edited by Franciscus Oehler. 3 vola. Leipzig: T. O.
Weigel, 1851-54.
Theophra.stii Eres11 qua.e aupersunt. opera.. Edited by Jo. Got'tlo"b
Sclmeider. ; vols. Leip:tig: Frid. Christ. Guil. Voge11us t
1818-21.

Victorini episcopi PetaV'ionensis opera. Edited by Johannes HaUI;lS-

leiter. Corpus scriptorum ecc::1eiasticoru."D La.t1norum, Yolo
49. Vienna= 'F. Tempsky, 1916; Leipzig; G. Freytag .. 1916.

Modern Works

Am.an,."l,. it. "Jules Af"ricain. t1 In Dictionnaire- de tbeolog1e e.atholique~

8:1921-25. 15 vols. in 23- Parisi Libra,1:rie Letouzey et
Ane~ 19(13-50.
478 Bibliography

Assemani~ Joseph 5i~nius~ Bibliotheca Orientalis C1emeQtjno-

Vat i C{L7JS. 3 vols. in ~. Rome; Typis Sacra.e Congregationis
De ?ropagand6 Fide ~ 1719-28.

Bandini. Angelo Maria. Catnlogus cod1cum manuscriptorum bibliothecae

:me di ca.e Lo.urent1anae v9...d a cantI nens opera GTe.ec:orum :patrum
3 vols. Floren ce t 1764-70; repri nt ed., :3 vola. in 2;
Leipzig; Zentral-Antiquariat der Deutsc:hen Demokrat.ischet"J
Republik, 1961.

Barb~ A. A. "The Survival of Magic Arts." In The Conflict betlleen

Pag9niSJll. and Christianity in 'the- Fourth Century, pp. 100-25.
Edi ted by Arnaldo Mol!1igliar.tO. Oxford-Warburg Studies, gen-
eral e-ditore ~ T. 5. R. Boa5e and G. Bing. Oxford: Clarendon
Press" 1963.

Barely" Gustave. rrOrigene et 180 magie." Rech~r~hes de science :reli-

gieuse 18 (1928):126-42.

"Un encyclopediste chre.ti~n duo I:n e si@cle: Ju:les Afri-

caif:! i Rl!'vue e.pologetique ;6:1 DO. 576 (1933) =251-71.

Basnage, Jacobus.. Th@"sau..'""Us monUltle'nto:ru.m ecclesiasticor1JJIl et his-

to:t"ic:um s1ve Henric:i Canisii lectione~ ant iqU9.e, ad ea..eculor-um
7

ordinem digest.ae variisqu~ opuscu,lia a.uctae, qUibus praefa.-

tiones histor1cas .. !Ulimadver~io:nes criticas .. et notas in
singulos auctores adJecit. Antverp; n~p.~ 1725.

Bauer, Walt.er.. Orthodoxy BJl.d Heresy in Earliest Christianit.y.. Trar.s-

lated from the 20 Ger. ed. by a team from the Philad~lpb1a
Semdnar on ChristiL~ Origins. tdited OJ' Robert A. ~aft and
Gerhard Krodel. ?hila-delphia; Fortress P:t"ess~ 1971.

&:Ul!Istark, Antonius.. rrLucuoratiQnes. Syro-Gl"aeca.e. U A,;'"lna.1ium philo~

logicar\ll!l/Jah.rbilcher fUx classisc:he Ph1101ogie~ Supp. 21
(189J~) =357-52~.

Benedict .. Ruth. 'tz-fagic. u 1n Ency:cloIJe-dia of" the' Social Sci-e-nces 1.0

(5J:39-4~. Edited by Hdvin R. A. Seligman and Aloin Johnson.
15 Yo1s. in 8. Ne~ York: Y~cmdllan Company~ 1931.

"Religion." In General Jmth.ropology~ pp. 627-55. Edited

by Fran z Boas. Boston = D. C.. Heath Eind Company.. 1938.

Berthelot .. M[arcel Pierre Eug~n~J. Les origines de ltalchimie.

Paris; Georges Stelnhei1 ~ 1885.

Introduction a l'etude de la chimie des ancien et du ~ren

age. Paris: Georges Steinhe11 t E.diteu:r, 1889.
E.i.ckerman ,E. J. Chronology of the Ancie.r~t 'World. Aspects of" Greek
and ROJDan Life, general editor, H. H. Sculla.:rd. Ithaca,. N.Y.:
Cornell University Presg~ 1968.

Bjorc:k., Gudmun-d. I,Zum Corpus Hippiat.ricorum Graecorum; Bei triige zur

antiken Tierh~ilkunde.H Uppsala Universitets lrBskrirt;
Filo6ofi 10 sprA.kveten.ska..p och hist.oriska vetenskape:r, 1932 ,1
no. 5.

HApsyrtus., JU11u6.~fricanu5, @t lrhippi8.1.rique grecque."

Uppsala Un1versitet5 A:rsSkrift, 19~h,l no. 4.

Blass, Friedrich (WilhelmJ. Die In'te:rpolationen in d:eX' Od=)'~see.

Halle: Max Niemeyer, 1904.

rlLi terarische Te:;rt.~ mit. Ausschluss der Christlichen. I'

Ar~ hi v :fUr Papyrus fOrse htL"1g und ver\l'andte G-ebi et e 3 (1906) ~
255-99.
Bouquia'llX-Simon, Odette. IrLucien il citate'UT d' Homere. If L' anti quit e
classique 29 (1960)~5-17.

Bra.tke]o Ed:oo.rd.HDas sogenannte Rel1gioDsgespra.ch am Hof der Sasani-

den." Tene "Und Unt~r!3ul::hungen zur Ge:sehi~ht~ de~ altchr1st-
lichen Literatur 19 (0.5. 1)1 no. 3 (1899).
Caras, Roger. Venomous Animals of the World. Englewood Cli:ffs ~ If ,.1 ~ :
Prentice-Hall, 1971.

Cas6ubon]o Isaac. c. Slletonii Tr&nquil11 de XII Ca.Hlaribu9 .libri VIII.

CGen~vaJ: I. Chouet. 1595. Reprinted in C. Su~tonii Tran-
quilli opera: Te::rtu a.d eodd. JJ!$S. recogni to cutD Jo. Aug.
Ernestii an1madversionibus nova ~ura 8uctis ~mendatisque et
Isaac Casauboni cOJJJI!lentario~ 3~7r-~;31~. Edited by Frid.
Aug.'Wolf:hJ.s. J~ vole. Leipzig; InIP"ensis. Casp. Frit6ch ~
lB02.

Aeneae vetust.issimi s~riptor1s cOJIQrlenta-riU5 tacti~us et

obsidionalis quomodo obsessum resistere oporteat [Pa.ris,
1609J. J;leprinted in Polybii Lycortae F. Historiar<I!!l quae
superel1,]J1t ~ interyTete 113a.:aeo Ctl.S&uOono ex recensione Jacobi
Gronovii cum notis CasaubOnOrUDl., Ursini~ Va.le5ii~ Palmerii
et Jacobi Gronovii, a~eesbit A~neae Tactici C~. de' obsidione
toleranda cum interp:r. et !lot.is Is.e.aci Case.:uboni .. 3: 387-600.
3 vols. Leipzig = Jo. Paul Krausium., 1763-64.

Ca.ve, GuilielJno. Scriptor'LI!D et'~lesis.sticorum historia literarial' a

Christo nato usque ad saecul..um XIV. Geneva.: Samuel de
Tournes ll 1694. Pars a1.t.er~. Geneva: Fl"'a.tres de TouTnes~
1699. Also~ reprint edition, 2 vols ... Oxford: Sbeldon~ li~O
J.3; Basili Joh. Rudolph. Im-Hoff ., 17!4~-45"
480 Bibliogra.phy

Conway, David. The Magic- of lierbs. New York: E. P. Dutton &: Co+ 11

1973.

Cye lopaedi 8. f Biblie tU., Theologi c-al and Ec-cle is i Bsti c-al. L;l tera tur~ .
0
Edited by John M' Clintoek. and James Strong. S. v. "JuJ.ius
AfricMUS. It 10 vols. Ne'W York; Harper &- Bros.,. 1867-81.

Dain, A[lphonseJ. Les manuscrits d. IOnesandros. Collection d'@tudes

anciens publiee ~OUB le patronage-de l'Association Guilla.ume
.Bude. Paris:: Societe d 'Edi tion "Les Belles Lettres, 11 1930.

_ _ _ _. lICinq adapta.tions oyza.ntines des 'Stratagemes 1 de Polyen."

Revue des tit. 'IldE! san:::: i ennes 33 ~ no ~ (1931): 321- 45.

lILes manuscrits d'E!l@E!: Ie tac-ticien." Revue des etudes

grecques L8 (1935): 1-32.

Revie-v of Jul@:g Af'ricain: Fragments des Cestes prov-

enant de la. collection des tacticiens gre(!s .. by J.-:FI. Vieille~
fond~ Revue de pbilologie,. de litterature et d'histoiTe a..n-
ciennes~ 3d set'.~ 9 (61 of'the collection) (1935)=328-30.

La HTfLCt.ique- n de Nicephot'e OW'anos. Paris: Societe dlEdi-

tion fiLes Belles Lettr-es," 1937.

Sylloge tacticorwn.. qUfl.e oliIn ItInedi ta ti!onis TllctioOa. rr

die~batur. Paris: Societe d tEdi tion 'iLes Belles Lettr-es /'
1938.
Le "Corpus perditum." Collection de philologie cl6.ssique.
Pe.ris: V Auteur, 1939.

''MelJlOl"andum ined1 t sur la defense des places.,1 Revue des

etudes grecqu~s 53 (1940) ;123-36.

L,IIExtrfl.it tac:tiqu4!" tire de Leon VI Le Sage. Bibliotheque

de l'Ecole des H&ut~s Bt.udes~ no. 284. Paris: Libra1rie Ao-
c1enne Hom~re Ch9.I:!lpion~ 19~2.

Histolre du texte d'Eli~n l@ tactieien. Paris; Societe

d'Edition "Leos Bell@s Lettres.l'l 1946.

_ _ _ _, (Texte etfLb1i par J. Enec! le taetic:ien; Poliorcetique.

Tradui t et annote' Anne-Marie Bon. Pl!U'is ~ Societ.e d' Edi tion
uLe:-s Belles Lettres 10 tt 1967..

de Boor, C. "Neue Fragmente des Papias ~ Hegesippus und Pierius

biane:r unbekannten ExiJerpten aus der KirchenBeschleht.~ de-s
Philippus Sid.etes." Texte und Untere.uchungen z.ur Geschicbte
del" altch:dst1icben L1teratur 5~ nQ. 2 (1889) ~165-B4.
 Modern Worka 481

Dictionary of" Christian Biog.raphy" Litt!r.fl.ture.~ Sects and Doctr1ne6.

eli ted by Will lam 8m! th. and H~n:ry Wace. S.v. IfAfr1 can'll!:! ;
JuJ.1 us J f1 by George Salmon. ~ vols Boston: Little ~ Brmm
and Co:mps.ny, 1817-87.

Delatte; A. Herbo.rius: Re~he!'~hea sur Ie ceremonial u.s1te chez. le-s

anciens pour Is.. cueil1ette des simpl4'!'s et des pla:ntes :lII.a.giques.
2d ed. rev. ~ enl., !LnG il1ust. Liege; Faoul te de Philoso-
phle et Lettre:s~ 1938; Paris~ Ld.bra.irie E. DrQZlo 1938.

Ditmars ~ Raymond L. Reptiles or the World~ TheC;t'ocodil ie.ns .. Lizards ~

Snakes, Turtles and Tortoisof"sof ~be Eastern and Western
Hemispheres. New re-v. I!!'d. New York: Mal::mil.lan CompaAY, 1959.

Dt"ijvers,H. J. W. BardtLili6.n of Messa. Translated by Mrs. G. E.

van Ba~en-Pa.pe. Studia Semi.ticB, Nee:rlandica" no. 6. Assen;
Van Gorcum, 1966.

DuCange lo Carolus du Fresne, D .~ ed. and. tr-ans. rrA!XAJ.ION, selJ

Chronic on paschale a mundo condito ad Herac1ii imperatoris
annum vicesimwn. Paris; E Typographia. Re:giB." 1688.

Duchesne ~ Louis. Early History of 'the Christil!l.n Church frOJU Its

Foundat ion to t he End of the Thi rd Cent lli"jf Translated from
the 4th ed. 3 V'ols. Nell York = LongtJ:tan.. Green and Co. ,
1909-2~; London; J. Murray~ 1909-2~.

Du :Pin~ L. Ellie-s. Nouvelle bibliotheque- de3 auteurs ec::elesiastiques.

19 vols. in 8 ~ 3d ed ~" rev. a.nd (: orr? Paris ~ Che z Anare
Prallard~ 1693-1715.
A New History of Ei;:clesie.stica.1. Writers. rrransl&tioo
from th~ F:r-ench rev1~ed by William Wot.ton .. 3d COtto ed.
3 lfo1s. Dublin: Grierson s 1723.

Edelstein, LUdvig. Review of Apsyrtus, Julius Afric&nus et llhippia-

trique' grecque .. by Gudmund Bj3rc:lt. JUneri~8.n Journal of'
Philology 68 (19~7):443-lt5.

The Enc)?clpaedia Britannica.

MooresDublin ~d. (1191-91). 18 vols. S.V. "AfricatlU3
{Jul.-ius) .'
9th e-d. (1875). 5 .. v. "Africanus:t Julius."
11tll ed. (1910 ) . S. 'V. l'Afri c:anus ~ Sen us Julius. 11
1960 @d. S. V. 11 Afr1 ~anU6 ~ Se-xtus J1JJ.i us ...

The New Encyl:: lopaedie. Br1 tannica . 15th ed.. (1914}.. Mi c ro:paedi a.
s. v . "Atri ea.nus. sext U5 Jul ius." Macropaedia. S. v. 1'Ma.g ie/I
by John F. M. Middleton.
482 Bibliogra.phy

Encyclopedia of Relie;ion and Ethics. Edited by Ja.roes H&stings.

S. 'Ii'". JtChn.:nn.8 and Amulets s I ' by B. Freil"e-Marreeo ll f!!t 901..,
"Di vination. If 'by H. J. Rose s et ala ~ and f1t~agi II tt by RT IL
Marett, et ala 13 vols. dinourgh= T. & T. Clark, 1925.

Fabricius s Jo. Al"bertus. Bibliotheea Gra.eca s siye not-itia scrip-

torum veterum GraeCOrwrli. 3d ed. 14 "\I"ols. Hamburg: Chris-
t:Le.n Liebe-zei 1;. and Theodor. Christoph. Felgine-r s 1718-28.
4th eo. Edited 'by Gottlieb Christophorus Harles. 12 vo1s.
Hamburg: Carolus Ernes~ua Sohn, 1780-1809.

l'''a.rrington. B.Re-viev of Apsyrtus, Julius Af"ricanus ~t 1 'hippie.-

trique grecque" by Gudmund BJorck. Journal of' Hellenic
Studies 64 (1944):12l.

Fema1.d, Merritt Lyndon., rev. and ed. GraJo' t s 1-5o.nual of Botany;

A .Handbook of the Flo'ifering Plants aJld Ferns of the C~tJ'tral
and Jfortb eas tern Unite-d St,ate 5 and Adj acent Canada. 8th
{ Cent enni B.1,) ed., i 11us t. New York = Ameri can Book Con:po.ny,
1950.
F'ollet ~ Sioone. :R eviev of' Les liCest./!! s" de Juli us Af'ri c a.nus, by
JeM-Ren~ Vi@'ille:fo.nd. :Revue de phi16logie 49 (1915): 318-19.

F'orbes t Robert J~s. .Bitumen and Petroleum in Antiquity. Leiden~

E..J. Brill., 1936.

More Studies in Early Pet:roleum History. 186o~1880.

Leiden= E. J. &ill~ 1959.

Frazer s James George. The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and ~eli
gion. 3d ed. Part 1; The Magi c Art and the Evolution of
Kings. 2 vols. Nev York~ Tne MaClilillan CompanY,. 1952.

Ganschinietz, Riehard. "ijippolyt.os I Capitel gegen die Magier =

Refut.. Jiaer. rJ. 28-L2 .I~ Tene und Untersuchungen :lour
Ge!:lchichte der altch:rlst11chen Literatur t 39 t no. 2 (1913).

GB.ns:tyniec ~ Po. HWelchea i5t del' laTIJ" K(:.S 6&~1'!JA"S"! 11 .By~a.ntinist:h-

Neugriecbiscbe Ja..hrbucher 1 (1920);3.lj2.

Gardthauser.J:l- V[ikt-or Em..ilJ. t;riechische PaJ.6.eog!"aphi~,. 2d ed.

2 vols. Le-ipzig; Verlag von Vei t & Cot:Ip .... 1911-13.

Gel:ter t Heinrich. ~X'tus Ju1iue. Af'rica:nus und die ByULntlnische

Chronographle. 2 parts in 3 vola. Erster Theil: Die Chrono-
graph1 e des Julius Afriesnu.s; Zveiter The11 1l ers't~ Abtheilung:
Die NB.chfolger de-s Julius Afrlcanua. Lei"pz1g~ B. G. Te-ub.n~:rJ
l88o~ 1885. Zv~iter Theil, ~eite Abtheilung: flachtr&ge.
Le1pz.1g: J. C. Hinrichstsc:he Buchha.ndlung" 1898. 2' parts in
1 vol. Leipz1S= J. C. Hinr!chs'sche Buchhandlung,. 1898)
 483

reprint .ed. ~ Burt :Fra.nklin: Research and Source Worle.s Series,

no. ~69; Ne'W' York: Burt FrELllkl1 n ~ n ~ d.

ttz u Africanus. 11 Jfl..hrbUeher fUr protestantiscbe Theologie

7 (1881) =376-78.
G1!:lD.oll,. Wi lhellIl. ''untersuehungen uber d1 e Q't,.tel1en ~ de-o Ver:fass er
und ,di~ A'bfB:.Bs\ll'lgsz~it der Geoponics.." BerlineT Studi~o
fUr ~lass1sche Philologie u'TJd Archaeologie 1 (18804) ;1-280.
Also published sep6.l"6.tely t B~rlin ~ S. calvary ~ Comp . 1883.

Good.e lo William .J. Religion among the Primitives. Glencoe. 111. =

The Free Press ~ Publishers ~ 1951.

Goody ~ Jack. nRe1igion a.ndRi,tus,l' The Definitional Problem." The

British JourneJ. of Sociology- 12 (June 1961): 142-6Li.

Gr-ant, Robert M. "Historical Criticism in the Ancient Chu.:rcb. 1F

JournfL1. of: Religion 25 (1945); 183-96.

Grieve. Mrs ..M[audJ. A Modi!"rn Herbal: The Medicinal ~ Culinary ~ Cos~

metic and Economic Properties ~ Cultivation a,t)d Folk-Lore
of Herbs" Gril.Sses, Fungi]o Shrubs 1;; 'l'r~E:r; Yi'th All Their Modern
Scientific Uses.. Introduct.ion by th~ editor:> Mrs. C. F.
[Hilda J Leye L 2 vola. 1931.; 1..illal t ered repri nt ed., t~ew
York; Dover PublicQtions,. 1971.

Grz.1mek.,. Bernard" edi.tor-in-chi.eL Grz.imek's Animal Life Enc:.. . clo-

'Pedie.. (Engl. ed... :J 13 vols. Nev York: Van Nostrand Rein~
hold Comp8nY7 1968-72.

Harna.ck ,. Adolf. uJulius Africa..'lu~.n !n Real-E:n~))-..lopKdie fi1r prot-

etitantis~he 'l'heologie und Kirche' , 7: 296-98. 2d impro. and
exp. e-d. Edi t e:d by J. J. He::r2.og and. G. L. Plitt. 1 B vols.
Le:l..pziS: J. C. Hinrlchs'~ebe Bu(:hha.ndlung~ 181'1'-88.

Fl.eviews of Sextus Julius Africanus und die :By~antinis(:he

Chronogre,p:hi e- J by Hei.nri ch Gelz er- Theolog 1 sche Li teratur-
zei tung 6 (1881); 218-83; tl.nd 10 (1885 L ~23-26.

"Die griechis!:boe Uber~l!:t:z.ung de-s Apologeticus Tertullian's

- Eo'edicin1sches aus der a.lte-sten Kirchengeschichte. N Terte
und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen. Litero.-
tID" 8 no. 4 (1892}T
p

Geschichte der altchr1stlichen Llteratur bis Eusebius.

2 vols. Leipzig: J. C. Hinr1chs'sche Buchhandlung, 1893)
1904.

"Julius Afrikanus S~xtus.' In Re&1encyklopidle fUr prot-

est tm t is~ be Th@olog!1! und KS.l"che" 9: 62', -2B . F"ounde d. 'by ..1 . J.
Herzog. 3d impr. find expo eo. lliite:d by Albert Ha:uck. 21~ 'o"ols.
L-eipzig: J. c. HinrL::hs. tache Buchl:mn-d1ung ~ 1896-1913.
 Bibliography

Harnf1ck" Adolf. Militia Chri5ti: Die CP.ristliche Religion und der

SoldateoBtand in dem ersten dT~i JBhrhunderte. TUbingen:
J. C. B. Mobr. 1905.

"Julius Africanus,. Sextus. tt In

N"\l' Scha.ff-Herzog Enc:y-
clop~di &. of Re1.i gious Knovle dge,. 6 ~ 264~65
+ Edi ted by Samue 1
M&ctLuley Jackson. l2 vols + New York and London: Funk and
Wagnalls, 1908-12.

"Julius Afr1kanus I doer Bibliotht!kar des Kaisers Alexander

Severus." In Aufs!tze Fritz Milkau ge'llidlnet, pp. 1~2-lj.6.
rEd. Georg LeybJ. Leipzig: K&1-1 W. Hiersemann, ~921.

"libel' die Seromlung der Briere des Orige-nes und seinen

Bri~.f\tec:hsel mit Julius Af1'ice.nus It Sitzungsberichte der
+

Pr~us~i~ehen AkademJe der Wissens~haften: Philosophisch-

Risto1"ische K1asse) 1925 t p. 266.

HeitQ .. Ricardus. nln~antamenta magiea ~ Graeca.,. La.tine.. ,. Jahrbiiche1"

fUr classische Philologie, SUppa 19 {1893}:h65~576.

Hefermehl. Ernst. "Del" Homertext d~r KEO'Tof des J"Uli U5 AfTicanu.s."

Ber11n~1" Philologis~he Wochenschr1ft 26 (1906): cols. ~13-15.

He:c.derson .. Iso"bel."Ancient. Greek Music." In The New Oxi"ord His-

tory of Music't vol. 1: Anci.ent and Oriental Mu,!;Iic .. pp. 336-
~ 03. Edi ted by Egor. Welles 2; London; Ox:ford Univer 5 i t:f
P~SSt 1957.
Rerwerden., H. van. "Observati'Un eulae +..
~hei ni scbes M'I15euro fUr
Philologie., n.. s. 59 (190Q): l~l-~ ~

Hopf'ner .. Th.eodol". Grie:<::hisch-Agypti!lt=he:r O:ffe;nbarung~~auber~ I & II.

Studien :lour PI!U.~e-ographie und Papyruskunde. ed. Carl 'Wessely ..
vols. 21 and 23. 1:@ipz.ig; H. Mae-ssel, 1921 10 192J.

''Mageia.. n In Pa.uly I s Re8.1-Encyclop8.die der cla:saifilchen

Altertum.s'WisEiens<::hat't lo 111: cols. 301~~;tJ. ~e:'W" ed~ "begun 'by
Georg Wissowa. Edited by Wilhelm Kroll. Stuttgart; J. B.
Metzlersche Bu<::hhandlung t 1893-.

Hopkins, R. V+ Wind. The Lite of' Alex&nde-r Seve!"us. Cambridge His-

torical Essays., no. 14. Ca.m.b!"idge; Unhersit.y Preas, 19o7.

Horton I Robin. HA Definition of Rt!!ligicn t tlnd Its Uses. n The Journal

of the Roy8.l Anthropologicsl Institute of Gre-at. Britain and
Ireland 40 (Ju1y-De~ember 1960): 201-26.

Moves ~ F. W. .A Dictionary of Usef'ul and Everyde-Y Plants and Theil"

Cammon N&mes. Based on material contained in J+ C. ~11l1s.
A Dicotionary of F'lowering Plants and Ferns (6th eli. ~ 1931).
Cambridge: University PresB. 197~.
 Modern Works 485

Hubert .. H. '~agia. " In Dictionnaire des ant1quites g~ecques ~t

roma,1nes d'aprt!s les textes et les monuml!'nts,. 3:1494-152l.
Edi.ted by Charles Daremberg and Edmond Baglio. 5 vola. in
10. Paris: Librairie Hachett~ et Cie., 1817-1919~

Hull ~ John M. HeUenistie MagiC' and the Synoptic Traditione studies

in BiblicaJ. Theology-. 2d sel'., no. 28. Naperville, Ill.:
.AJ.ee R. A.ll4!ns-on, 1914.

Hultat:h, Fridericus. MetrologicorwIl e.cl'iptor-um reliquiae. 2 vols.

Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1861~, 1866.

Ibm .. Max. 'rnie Hippiatl"ica. II Rheinisches Museum fi1r Philologie]l

n. g. 111 (892): 312-18.

Jarde ll Auguste. Etudes ~:ri1:.iques sur 160 vie et la 1'egpe> de Seyere

Alexandre. Par 1s ~ E. de Bocc a:rd ~ Ed!teur., 1925.

Jf1.strov, J., and. 'Wenley .. R. M. "Magic and Divination. 1'1 In Die-

t 1 onary of Phi losophy an d PsYchology, 2: 35-36. Edite d by
Jsmes Mark Bo.1d'lol'in. New ell ., vi t.h corrs. 3 vols. Glouces-
ter, Mass.: Peter Smith .. 1960.

Kenyon~ F. G., &nd I.

Bell~ H~ Creek Papyri in t.he Br1tishMuseum;
Catalogue.. vi th Texts. 5 vola. London; British MuseUC'l~
1893-1917.

JC1.ein .. J. uZu den K&o"tot d~:s Juliu!;I Arri~anus.f1 Rheinisches Museum

f'i5.r Ph.1101ogi e tn. S 25 (1810}: 441-48 .

De!" Kleine Pa.u1y: Lexicon del' Ant1ke auf der GrtlndJ.a.ge von Pauly's
Rea1~n~yclopldie der class1schen AltertumswissenschAft unter
Mitwirkung zablreichel' Fs.cbgelehrter. Revised and edited by
Konra t Zeigler ~ VaJ.ther Sontheime1", twd Hans Ga.rtner + S + v
ItAberglaube, pt by Karl Preisi!'ndnn1.; "Zauberei .. 'Za:u'berer,"
by Clemens Zlnt~en. 5 '\l"Ols. St.uttgart s.nd Munich: AJ.:fred
DruckenmUller Verlag, 1964-15.

K"orzensk;)
p
lo Eli:!onor~. Reviev of Jules Africain: Fraar;nents des Cestes
provenant de la t:olleetion d~s tact1cie:ns grecs,. by J.-R.
V1e11lefond~ Ey~antinische Zettschr1tt 35 (1935)~14;-49.

Kotsones, Ier. leI'. "io~hlO\)S ~ llif!plKC1v~s, ~ ..ptaTOS x..l.<1l''lCiVOS XPOV(l-

yp(ioJQ;s.l' eeoAoyfCl 15 (1937)~227-38.
Kroll t W.,. an d Sickenbt!-rg er, J. H B. Jul.! us Atr icanus ,. In Pauly I g
R~&1-Encyc1opadie der classiscben AJ. tel"tums.vi;l;siI!Jnseha.ft~
1 0: cola. .116 - 25 (s. v . ..Jul i u.s ~" no. 47. J New ed. begun
by Georg WissO\o'a. Stuttgart ~ J.B. Metz.lersehe Bu~hh&ncll\lng..
1893- .
486 Bibliograp-t>.y

Kudlien, Fridolf'., nZ WIl Thi!.mB. 11!omer und die Medizin. I II Rheinisches

MuBeum rnr Pbi101ogie, n.S. 108 (1965);293-99.

La.bbe, Phil. Disserto.tionis philologicne d(! soe:riptoribus eeelesi-

ae.t1c1s quos attigit Eroinent1ss. S. R. E. Card. Robertus:
Bellarminus. 2 vols. Paris = Seoa.stiM. C'ramois). 1660.

L&gerCl""antz, Otto. Pe.pyrU& Gra~c'UB Ho1.miensis (P. Holm.); Recepte

fil:r- Si1ber t St~ine und Purpur. Uppsala: A. -Eo. Akademi ska
Bokh8.nd~1r.J.. 19.13; I.~i:pzig; Otto Harrassowit.z, 1913.

Lambecius ~ Petrus. ConmentiU"iorum de AugustissiliJ. Bibliotheca

Caese.rea Vlndodonensl. Edi tiQ nitera. Ed! ted by Adwnus
fTe.nci scus Kollarius 8 vols. Venic e = Joan. Thoma.e Nob.
de Trattne;;rn .. 1766-1782. [1st ed. a vols- Venice. 1665-79.J
Lammert, F. "Jul.i us .A:frikanu:s. u,nd die byzantinische Taktik. PI By-z-
antinische Zeitschrift ~4 (1951):]62-69.

La:rdn~.r, Nathaniel. T:lle Works of' Natha.niel Lardner, with a Life by D;r.
[.AndreYJK:ippis. Vol. 2= The Credibility of the Gospel Mis-
t cry!, pa-....-t 2. London = Will i am Bs.ll.. 1838.

LaRu', Cat'olus de, and LaRue, Carol. Vincent. de, ens. Origen1s
opera. omnia quae Graece vel Latjne tantum exstant. (4 vols.,
Paris" 1733-59. J Denuo renc(::n:sui t ~endtl.vit castigavit
Carol. Henrie. Eduard. Lommatzsch. 23 vols. Be:r~in;
Haude et Spener .. 1831-47.

Lenain de Til.lemQnt, rSt;!ba.5tienJ. pour servir a ~'histoi.!"~

Me~oil"e6
ecc::lesiastique des six premiers, s1ecle6, Justifiez par lee.
cit.ations des a.uteur!;!. origir.,aux.. 16 voll;i. Paris; Charles
Robustel t 1693-1712; 2d ed . 1700-1713.

Liddell, Henry George~ and Scott, Robert) .eomps. A Groe-ek-English

Lexicon. Revised and augmented by H~nry St.uart J.on~a and
Roderick McKen:tie. 9th ~d.., with a Supplement.. Oxford ~
Clttl:!ndon Preas! 1968~

Ludvich, Artbur. uJulius Africanus und di{t Peisis't:ratos-~g'nde

ttber Ho~er." Berliner philologische Wochenschrift 23 (1903)=
1~67-TO, 1502-~.

Mal1novski .. ronisla~. ~glc SCience and Religion." In Science

Religion and Re&1itYl pp. 19-8~. Edited by Joseph ~eedham
Nev York ~ M8.cmi 11l!1.n Company, 1925.

Martin .. Th. Henri. Reehel'ches sur In vie et Ies ou"'ra.ges d 'Heron

d T Alexandrie." MemoireS presentes pa.r di ve:rs savants a.
l'Ac8demie d's InScriptions et .Belles-Lettres d~ I t lnstitut
Imperial d' France, prenU.ere serie, tome ~ (1854).
 Mo-1ern Works

Meurs .. Johannes van. Ioannis M~ursi ope:rmn+ Ex l"ei;en5ion~ Ioe.nnis

Lami. 12 vola. in 11. Florence = RegH.s MagId Etru:ria.e
Ducis Typis, apud T.a.rtinum, et 1"6.nch1um .. 171.11-63.

MiraellS, Aube-rtus. BibllQtbec8. eccleaias.tiea sive nomenelatores VII

veteres. 2 vols. Antwerp = ApuQ. JacoblIl!l :Mesium, 1639, 1649.

Nauma.nn, Emil. The Histor',{ of' ~'U8ic. Translated by :F. Praeger.

Edi ted 0:,. F. A. Gore GUISE! ley. 5 '\'ols. London~ Cassell &
Co. [1886J.

Jfeander,.. Augustus. Gener6.1 Histor~r of the ChristiQn Religion and

Church. Tra.n fila ted by Joseph Torrey. Rev. ed. VoL 2.
London; George Bell and Sons~ 1890. [A transl9.tion of All-
gemeine Gescbithte der Christ1ichen }{eligion und Kirche.
:2 vole. in 6, Hamburg. 1825-31. J

The New Enejrcl0pfl..e eli e.. Br1te.nn1 ca. 15th ed. (1974 ) Macropaedia. S if
"Ma.g1c ., n 'by J ohl;J.F. M Middleton.

The New S~haff-Ber~og Encyclopedi& of Religious Knowledge+ Edited

by Samuel Macau1e:r Ja.ckson. S. v. "~ulet" by Johannes Picker,.
and 1"t~8.gi::,." ~. O. Zoeller e 12 vo1;. New York a.nd London;
Funk :1;3.-'10. 'Wagn.fL1.ls, 1908-12.

Nicls.s, Io. IHcoluo,. ed. rIDTIONlKA: Geoponicorum sive ~ re- rust1ca

libri XX. C&.ssiano Basso scbolastica collect-ore ante-a.
Constantino PorphyrogennetQ a quib~~ adscripti Graece
et ~tine post Petri NeedhB.I!li CUl:'8.S (Cambridge .. 170L.J
ad MSS. :f'ide~ d~nuo reeepsi et illustrat1. h vols. Leipzig;
Sumtu Caspari Fri tsc h., 11'81.

Ifor'be ck 10 Sd'Ward. R el igi on in Primi t.i VI! Soci ety . New York and :evan-
ston; Harper .& RO\l', 1961.

Oder]l Eugen. ".ireit!"ige zur Gof!sehichte der 1.a.ndvirthscha.:ft b~i den

Gr1echen. u Rhe1rJiscbes Museumflj,r P:."lilologie,. n. a. 45
{1890):58-99, 21~~22; 48 (1893):1-40.

Pa.uly's Red1-.En.cyc1opltd1e der classiscben A.lt-ertums:';.!'iss~nschfl.ft.

Neue bea.:rbeitW'lg begQm7lep von Georg Wissova." herfiusgegeben
....on 'Wilhelm Kroll. [1st aerieSo] 2h vola. in ~7 Halbblinder
[1893-1963J; 2d series. 10 vol:;,. 1n 19 Halbbander [1914-12J;
Supplet:l@onts, 1903- [15 to 1978J. Stuttgart: J ..B. Metz-
1ersche BuchhflJ'ldlung, 1893-1972,. 1903-.

Pet.o.vius., Dionysi us . Opus de doctr1 na tempo rum. 2 'Vola. Pari s ..

1627. Vol. 3: Uranologhull s1 ve systel::!la variol"UID a.nctonw:i;.
1630. Reprint ed," 3 vo1s. Antwerp: Geo:rgius Gallet. p 1103.
 488 Bibliography

Pettersaon" Olor. '':Magic-Religion: SOble Marginal Notes to an Old

Problem , Ethnos 22, nos. 3-4 (1957}~l09-19.

Pitra.J[oannea] BCaptiBta). Sp1011eglU1:1l Sol~snl~ns~ ~ol'1lpll!!~t~nf!j

Sfl.nctorum patrum scriptorumque ece1esiastieorum anecdota
h.actenuB opera., selecta e Graec1.s Orient61ibusque et Latinis
codieibus. 4 vols.. Paris: F + Didot Fratres, 1852-56.
A.nalecta Bac:ra spici1egio Sole ameDS i . 4 vols + Typ1s
Tuscu1a.nis" 1876-84~ reprinte-d.. FarJlbQrough~ Rants) Engla.nd:
Gregg Pr~5 B Ltd +" 1966..

Flor:nteux., Eiugo. uLe crapaud, lr1agie et male-fic-!': 8. propos de quel-

ques zo-o~s italiens. 1t Revul!! de linguistique romaine 29
(1965) : 132-40.

Poli t 1anus" ADg~lus . Mi sc ella.n~orum cent uria Wl,a. Flor~nc~" I ~ 89 ;

reprint ed . ., Baeil: rJlpud Valent. CurioneCl., 1522J. Alao
rep:rint~d in Omniu.m Angeli Politifl..iio op.erllln. 2 vola. ip. 1.
[Paris): [Jo . .Badius Ascer.ls1usJ., 1512; &nd in Op@'~a. Vol. l:
Episto1.arum. 1ibro::: XII:Io Miscella.neorum eenturia.r:n I ~ Lugduni:
Sebastianus Gryphius t 1533.

Pressel J Th. 'JtUiue Afric8J'lU9. '" III Real-Encyklopadie fUr protes-

t.B.ntische Tbeolog1e und Kir..::bi!', 7;15'5~56. Edited by J. J.
Hei"~og. 22 vol 5 Stuttgart. an.d HlUnb'Urg: R. Bessel", 185L-68.

Puech .. Aime. Histoire de la. 1itteratu.re grecque ehrfti~nn~ d~puis

les origines Jusqu'ta la. fin du IVe sieele. Vol. 2: LI!' lIe
et Ie lIre sieeles. Paris1 Societ~ dtEdition "'1~s Belles
Lettres"tI 1928.

Quasten" Johannes. Patrology. :3 vol:::. Utrecht and Antwerp: Spec:-

trum Publi sher s" 1960; Westmi oster" Kd.: Nevma.n Press J 1960.

Radin, Paul. Primitive Religion t Its Natut"e and Origin. New York:
Dover Publi.cations" 1957.

Real-EnC'yclopiidia der ela.ssisch~n Al.tertU!lDSwissenschaf't. Edited

by Augu,a t Fa uly J Chr. Walz., &nd W. S. Teuffel. S V .11 Julius
.Africanus~11 by ChriBtian Fl!!lix. Bahr. 6 vols. :in 1. Stutt-
gart: J. B. Metz.ler t 1837-58.
R@'ville t ,Jean.. La religion 1 Rom.e sous l~s Severe5. Pa.ris : Ernest
Leroux., 1885.
iU e 8 S ,. Aberglaube . II In Pauly t a Reu-Encyclopadi e der class ia ehen
AltertUll:lsvlsBens~h&tt., 1; <:01:::. 29-93. New ed. b-egun b>r
Georg Wlssowa.. Edited by Wilhelm Kroll. Stuttgart ~ J, B.
Met2:1ers-cbe Bucbhandlung,. 1693-.
 :.ed.ern rfiorks 489

Roberti' LouiB.. "La bib1iotheque de NysB. de Carie." Hellen1ca~

Re~u.eil d'e.pigraphie- de numism8.tique ~t d'antiquiteB gI't!!cquea 1
(1940) ; 144-48.

Rosenmilller, JOT Georg. Hiatoris. interpreta:tiocis librorum sacrum

in eccles1a Christiana. Para tertia cOrJ.t.inens periodum II.
abOrigene ad Jo. ChrysostottlUin t!t. Cypriano &d Augustinum.
Le.1pzis: 10 .. Gottfr. HB.nis~h, 1807.

SalmaSiUB, Claudius.. P1inianae exe!'eitatioDes in Caii Jul11 Solin1

Polyhistora. 2 'loIs, Paris'll 16:29; reprint ed. t Utrecht;
Johann~mvande Water, 1689.
Sarton~ George. Introduction to the- History of' S~ienC'e. 3 vols.
1927-48; reprint ed. _Ba.ltimore = For the Carni;!gie Inatitute
of Yashington~ 1962.
Scaliger. Josephus Justus. Thesaurus temporum~ Eusebii Pamphil1
C8.esareae Pala.estina.e episcopi chronicorum canonum . . in-
terpl"ete H1eronymo . reliquiae Graecae . notaeS:
ce.st1gationes in La.tinSZll Hleror;(y1lli interpretationem & Graeca.
EusebiL Le1den: Thoma!;! Bas son , ~606; tl1.so, reprint ed+ ..
Osna.bruck: Otto ~ll4!!r, 1968.
Schnlit., Abraham. uDie FrOhchr:S.stliche UberlieferuT.lg ilbe-r die Hel"-
kunf't. del" Familie des Herodes = Ein Beitr,ag 'Zur Geschichte-
der polit1s~hen InveJct1ve in Judis .. H Annual of the Swedisn
The<:llogicfl.l Institute 1 (1960) :109-60.

Schm.idt" Ernst. IIz,U dern Za1.1t!erge!;lang in der Ne:kyia." Archiv t'tlr

Religions\,..isse:nschaft 13 (1910): 624-25.

Sc::ullard, H. H. The ElephM\t in the Gr~ek and Roman World. Aa.pec"ts

of Gree-k and E:om.an Life t general editor. H. H. Sculla..rd.
N.p.: Thames and Hudson" 1914.

&1 th, Mort on. The Secret Goape1 ~ The- ])1 s covery and Interpretatior.
of the Seeret Gospel fl.Ccording to Mark.. 1st ed. New York:
Harper ~ Rov t 1913.
Clemt!nt of A.l.exa.ndria &ll.d a. Secret Gospel of Mark. Cm-
----bridge; Harvard Press, 1973.
Univ~rsity

Jesus th~ Magic1lLfl. S&n Fr&neisco~ Harper & Row" Pub-

lishers) 1978.

St.:lhl1n, otto. Die- altchristl1t:he griechlscbe Litteratur. Sonder-

Abd.:ruc1c aus w. v. Christ'a. Gesch1<:hte der e:riechischen L1t-
t e:r&t ur t zveiter T@11, Z'i7~i te Hi1 fte) sechste Aurlage .
Municb: C. H. ~ck t ech@ V@rla,gsb'llchhandlung 1! OSkEU" Be c: k ..
1924.
~90 Biblibgra.phy

Tarn .. W. W. RevieW' of Ju1.eEi Africain; Fragments des Ce!;ltes proven-

ant de Ie. collection des tacticiens gre~s~ ~ J.-R. V1eille-
:fond. Class i cal Revi e\l 16 (1932): 238.

Th.evenot~ M!!lchisedech. Vete;nJ;m mathema.ticor"l..tm--At.henaei t Bitonis li

Apol10dori]i Heroni5~ Ph11onis, et 6.1iorum--opera~ G1"8.of!ct:!
et Latine ple:r.a.que nunc: pri!Dum edits.. Ex :manuscriptlB c:odi-
cibus Bibliot.heca Regiae. Paris: Ex Typogr"aphia. Regia ~
1693.

Thie-le-.. Walt barius . .De S~vero Alexandro imperatore. 'BerI i n ~

Mayer & MUller, 1909.
Thot!l8.s l' Ke it.h. ReI ig10n an d the DeC' 1 ine of Magi r: New Yor};: Char1 e!j:
Scribner's Sons} 1971.
ThompSO!1:> D' Arc;! Wen~\f'Orth~ trAneient Ch~mieal Warfare." The Cla.ssi~
cal Review ~1 (1933):171-12.

Thornr.tlke) Lynn. A liistory of Magic and Experimetltal Science. 8

vols. Nev York 8.l1d london: Columbia. Uni veJ"sity Press .. 1923-58.

T)'lOT]i Edward B. Prim th-re Culture; Researc:he:B into the Developltlent

of Mythology.. Philosophy,. Religion! Language, ATt and Custom +
1st Amer. f"rom the 2d Erlg. ed. :2 vols. Nell York: Henry
Holt and Company .. 1874.

Valesius'll Henric:us. Eusebii Pampbili ecclesiast.icae h1st.or1a@' libri

deeem. Eiusdem de ...... ita imp. Constantini'll libri r". Quib'IJS
su'bjiei till' oratio Constantini ad sanctos .. & panegyrlcus
Eusebii. Henriclls Valesius GraecUIrl textum collatis I'll.
MSS. codiclbus emendaui t! Latine venit:> et a.dnotationibus
111ustrauit.. Pari~~ A. Vitre .. 1659-

The Hist.ory of the Church :from our Lord IS Inca.rna.tion to

the Twelfth Year of the Emp~ror Mauriciu5 Tiberius .. or the
lea.r of' Christ S9~. As It Was Written in Greek by Eusebius
P~,hiluEi Socrat.e9 Scholastic us . and Evagrius
Scholasticus. Tr!3...'l~lated :from Valesi\,J,s' editiot1S of Pa.ris.
1659~ 1668, Bond 1673. Translated by Ed. Yells. 2d ed.
London~ Print~d by J. M. :for A. and J. Churchill~ 1709.

Vieillefond,. J[ean:J-RCeneJ. ColJllll,uni cation = PfSur deux si,gnes magiques."

Re\~e des etude9 grecquea 43 (1930)~lix-lx.

ItAde..ptatio1ls et paraphTs,ses au COI:iIIlentaire d'En~~ le Tae-

ticien. r1 Rl!!vue de philologie) de litterature et dfhistoil"e
anciennes, 3d s~r']i 6 (S8 of the collection] (1932):24-36.

_ _ _ _ "De Ie Ne~iB. Ho:ID.~rique a 1 tEnfer de D"ante." Revue des

etudes ittl1ie-nn@:a~ D.lj. ll~ nos. 1-2-3 (Jan.-Sept. 1965)~
~39-53.
 }fodern WOrkR

See 6.160 texts of Julius Africanus., above.

Vincent~ I:A.-J.-H.J. "tUsto1re de Is. num~ra.t1on.1' L t lnst1tut=

Journal generB.! des socH!t~ie ~t tre.V'8.Wl: eeientitiquea de
1a France et de letranger. lIe section: Sciences h1B'toriqus,
archeOlog iq'l1e EI et phil.o E opbiq,ues 6 (18 ~ 1 ) ; 17 3-75

[ J. uHi5toire des Mathe:J:llatiquee.. Sur un certain emploi

que faisaient les RomaiDs~ deB Ie lIe ou Ie tIle a1ecle
de notre: ~re ~ des vale-urs de position pour 11' expression des
nombres. - Extra.i t. d t une Lettre de M. Vincent. M Compte s
rendu5 hebdooads.ires des seances d~ ItAcademie des Sciences
(Paris) 14 (18~2 }:L3-~4.

"'Musique des grecs." Re'ifUe arc heologique, lIe fLI'lDee

(ISh5), pp. 453-55.
"Extl"e.its des Cestes de Jules l' Africain .. 11 tWith 'tAddi-
ti on: Con:mruni que.e par M. le Docteu:r RoUlin re lati vaux a.!li-
maw:: m.e.T:ltione par Jules l' Africain .. ,. in "Notice sur trois
manuscrits grees relatifa ~ 16. musiqu"i!l;I, avec une trad~tion
:fran;;;aise et des commentai:res." Notices et extraits- des
m9..."luscrits de la bibliotheques du roi et autres biblio-
theques 16 11 no. 2 (l847) ~ 34~-63 ~ 561-64.

'Extralts des Cestes de Ju.1.es l'Africa.in, II in "Extraits

des manuscrits relatifs a
1s. geom~tri~ pratiques des Grees."
Notices!'t extre.1ts des manuscri.ts de 1s. bi'blio'theque im-
pel'iale et l!Lutres bibliotheques 19, no. 2 (l858) :401-15.

Vine ent, L. -.H., and Abel, F + -M. EDnna&, sa bas ilique et son hi s-
toire Pari s: Libl'airi(! Ernest Leroux, 1932.

V'ossius" Ge1"tL1"dus Joa.nnes. De hi.storic1s ara.e~is Iiber IV Editio

&

altera J priQri eml!'ndB.tior~ & mul.t1s partibis au~tior.

Leyden~ 162~; Te-print ed. ~ t.eyden; Ex Officina !QELJ1IlIis
Ma.ire .. 1651.

Vossius ll Isa.acus. Cajua Valerius C'a.tul1us; et in eum IS&a.ci Vossii

observationee. London: Apud Iaaacum Littleburii" 1684.

Justini historiaI"lUtl ex Trogo Pompeio lib. XLIV cum notis

Isaaci VosQii. Amsterdam~ Ex 01"f'icine. El:tevi:ril!Lna .. 1664.

Wallace} Anthony F+ C. Religion: An AnthropologicaJ.. View. New York~

Random RQuse J 1966.

Wa.x, Murra.;y. rtAne1ent JudaiSD1 a.nd the Protestant Ethic." The Ameri-
can Journal of Sociology 65 (March 1960): 41.9-55.
 Bibliogra.phy

'W'ax Rosuil! a:nd 'Wa.x, Mu-orray. "The Magical'W'Qr1d Vi6'lor." JourntLl

,l

for the' Scientific Study of Religion 1, no? 2 (1962)~179-8B.

'Wax, MurrElJ" and Wax,RosBlie. "The Not.1on or Magic. If Current Anthro-

pology 4 (Decembe~ 1963):495-518.
W~il 't Henri. 'Text es grees troUV~8 l"(!C emm.ent en Egypte. '" [Review
of' The Oxyrhynchus Pa:rorri, pal"'t III., edi ted. blr Bernard P.
Grenfell and Arthur S. Hunt. J Journal de 5 S avants ~ n. s .
2d annee (1904), pp. 105-9.

Wel1lns..nn, MEI.,x. Itnle tY~IKA. des .Bolos Demokritos, und derMa.gier

Anaxilaoe. &us larissa, Teil I." Abnandlungen del' Preuas-
!schen Akadende der Wiss~nschaften (Berlin]: Philos-ophlscb-
81storische Kluee .. 1928, DO? 7.

Went~el" Ge.o:t'"g. "Die Griechisehe lfberset:t'Ung del" vh'i inlustres des

Hieronymus. tt Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte del'"
altchristlichen Litera-tur 13, no. 3 (1695).

Weste~n, Antoni us. RAPA80~OrPAto! --S<: ript ore s

rerum m.i rab i li UI!I
Gl"8eci + Braunschweig; Georgi us We~termfmn, 1839 ~ London'i
Bl8.ck &; Armst.rong. 1839; alBO,. reprint ed. 'JI Amsterdam:
Verlag Adolf M. Hakkert" 1%3.

Wetsteniue. ~ M. Joh+ Rodolf'us. Origenis dialogus contra. Marcioni tas"

sive d~ l'ecte. in deum fide; Ex.hortatio ad mart~iUJII.; Respoli-
sum. a.d Mricani ~'pist.olam de histol"ilL Susaxmae . . .. add1 tis
not!s. Basel: J. &rtscbius, 167,1,.

Wie sner, Ju.li us von. nil! Rohstofte de 13 Plan :t~nrelchs . 5th ed.
Edi ted by Constant.in 'Von RegeL 7 vols. Weinbe-im ~ Verlag
von J+ Cramer,. 1962-66.

WUnsch, Richard. nDeisldai~nieka.n Areh1v fUr R~lig1ons~issen

schaft 12 (1909) ~ 1-45.

YaJ.Jns.n.. Nux. ~fs.gic " In Inte rnat:i onBJ. Encyc lope dia of the Soeial
Sc1ences~ 9; 521-28 . Edited. by DtLvid L~ Sills. 17 vols.
N'P': Th~ MactId 11M COIaPMY and The Free Pres s. 1968.
YOWlgkell , Heber W. A TertBook of Pha.rma~ognosy. 11th ed. , rev. and
enl..) with 469 illust. conta.ining about 1500 figs. Phi la.-
del phi 0. ; P.Bl&kiaton s Son &: Co ~ J 1936?
 nIDEXES

A page number f'o11ow@d by a.'1 !!. indieates &. refer-enc:e to the

note( s) on the sp.e-c1ried page; a. nun;ibf!!" tol1olled by a vtrgula and U
(e.g. 42!n) indicates fI. ref'e:r-ence to th&t p8.E:e and its note(s}.

Index of Ancient and Medieval References

1. J\uius Afrieanus

Referen~es to: Introduction through Kestoi (Cestis)t lin, 2, 3.4 t 5, 13,

Chapter 3 paasim t 364 t ~20/n, ~29n~ 1&, 1frt 20; 21 t 22 t 24, 31, 32.
~38, ~39, h~On, ~49-h67 passim 33, 36/0, 31/0. 3S t 39, LO, 41,
~2/", ~3, ~h/n, h5, ~6, ~7, 48.
Letters, ~ln, 15, 80, 81, 193n ~9/n, 50!n, SIt 53, 54, 55, 57.
58, 591n, 60, 61, 63 .. 65/n. 66_
--To Origen, 1, 2, 13, 14, 16, 21~ 24) 69, 70, 1l/n t 72, 13, 14 , 76n,
28, 36]1 1:0, ~6]1 48n]l 54) 15, 84n]l 17, 18, 19, 80-82, 85/n, 86, 87 t
87=1, 95; 88) 89. 90]1 92~ 94. 95) 96. 98,
~ 97n 99 .. 100.. 102-190 passim .. 103~ IB8,
190., 193/n., 19hn, 195-99. 209n,
--To Aristides, 2, 13. 1~, 15n, 16_ b53,. L60/n, b61, ~6b,. L65n;
17, 21~ 2;; 260_ 32; 93 Book 3 72n,. 185
'1Books 5 and 6 11 36, 31ll
Scholia; Appearan~e of MOS~B and '1BoQkoso 6 and r 11 41, 60n]l BOn
Elias, 28n; On Manasseh's Eseape, K~9tos 7 31, 55, 80n. 81.
2B~, 51, 192, 271 95n, 103, 105,
148, 200
Chronography: 1.. 2]1 13,. l~, 15. 16]1 Chapter 54 ~. 20 .
19/n,. 20, 21 t 24/n t 25,. 26n. 27, Chapter 70 35/n
32, 36, 37/n]l ~lJn]l 43 t ~5/n, ~7,. (-69, The~enot-Boivin)
48n, 49n, 51, 53, 56, 63n, 7~, Kestos l3, chapter 22
16n, 80, 87) 970_ 101n,. 193n, {=Vi., VI) 41, ;l/n, 55,
194n,. 199, ~60/n; description of 81.tJ, 103, 183
Dead Seal SOl 87. b20/n-~21/nj .De ~111co !ppQ!"t1.tu.
Book 5 15n _ 16n. 18 35, 31, 38
--Routh's Fragments Strat;gik& 41
X 91n
XXII 91n --~d. Thevenot-Boivin; froln Books
XXIV 452 6 1
e.t.ld 600
XLIX 91n chap. 2' 50n
L 91n chap. 6 203n
VII., XI, XL, see at end of' chap. 21 SOn
Kestoi listing below ChB]). 23 202~n
 cha.p. 35 8211 286, 300, 3-02,
cbap. 36 82n 303, 31.0, l'joln
'Chap. Lk (lSVL" 11.11) 120, 199,. 202n~
69 213, 219, 265 ~
~ns.p. 69 351'}$ 2610 267n,. 272, 27~'!
chap. 12A 92 216, 21'1n, 279,
chaps. 13-15 92 280,. 289ns 296 t
chap. 76 50n 301, 303, 305
Mp 8=r.8.6-18 122, 295, 296,
--ed. Vi~i11efQnd (references pre- 299, 306, 3tn ~
c~ded b,y ~ designations rr~ 313, 452
the present vor}l;;. 11EE. listed, 123, ~99, (211-
195-199; abbreviat.ion t 199n) 12), 215/n, 217,.
I (Kestos 1) 103, l05-qB:J 220, 23 4 , 278,
200 .. 269 299, 301
r. proem. 3- b 309, Q66n 123-2J~, 215hJ,
T.1 (52n ) 217, 234/n~ 275/n t
Mpp 1-3=1.2.51-135 J2asJL1ro 291, 299~ 301,
112-fg~ 310 305-, 325
1.2 (5On), 310 r.ll.para. 1 33
1.2.16 2980 MJl ll-I.1l-11-20, ~1-43
!,~ l~I. 2.57-69 112-13, 119~ (.8) 124-26,. 199, 200n,
(*l) 200n, 2Q5~ 207!n~ 212, 245n, 289,
(214), 216, {222, :291, 299,. 301,
226, 230}, 291, 305 , 30,;"fIl, 311,
29li J 299. 301) 312
30L~ 311, 312 118-=1 I .11. 11-20 12t~ -25:t (21?),
1.2.721- 77, Bli 226 2 50 ~ ( 291 L lJ 51
}~ 2=1.2.86-98 113-1L, 199:0 205- I.11.34 221n
-,*2 ) 206, 207/n, 21Ln, 11~I .11. 41-43 12f t 24B
(222, 226, 231) ~ Mp 1~I.12.2o-28,53-55
2~O, 299" 301, 3cl; 127-28, 2!9~ 302
(87}t 115-16~ 199, 12a=I. 12. 20-2B 121, 211~ 236~
202, 205, 206-?/n, 23'9:1, 2h 8n ~ 277,
216, (222-25:0 300
22~21), 216~ 299, '1 I. 12 . 41 128, 2'r9
301, 30~ 12"tFL1253-55 128, 21.5n, 238,
31i.lg (=Vi., 1:23Jng J reo 1. 2 .13~ ) 252~ 300
116n, (207n L .rq: 13a=I.13.1-3 129, 202n, 216 lo
208/n, 227~ 237n, 301
2L8n, 259/n, 299, 13b:I.l3. 3-5 129~ 253
301, 305n 1.15 5(;"}1
J~p !J=!.3.1-21 117-18, 243, 2!15n, I.16 1~5~JI
262 t 275/n,283, I~11 ~3 2 20~ln
2890, 299, 301, Mp IheI.17. 7-11 10 22-32
305~ 3090, 315
136-37~ 271n, 306
I.4 310
14a=L17 . 7-11 13t:> 208, 2-92,.
Mp 5~I. ~. 3-11 118~ 199~ 20lr::n,
(;lLi) 308, 3]1, 457n
{210}, 250n, 266,
lL'b=I.~1.22-32 136-:n, 208, 209n t
300, 302, 310 2H9. 290, 291,
1.5 310
292. 29~ .. 296,
tl.p 6.21. 5.1-9 119, 199, 2020,
(* S,) 211~ 213, 2b1lo l{p ~5=L17. 33-53 3C"8_,
1 31
3.~.~.. 1 ] :;) -'0:0 ~9't'n2. r.). ,
fJ _ t-
267, 276, 282 ~ 212, 306
 Ancient and Medieval

15a=1.17 . 33-43:>50-53 216~ 280, 283

(*9) 131-38. 199, 20On~ 23c:;::;ITI. 2'. 2{)-21 157. 217, 218/n~
202r~~ 204n~ 208, 219. 2320, 237,
21~ .. 21:5/n,. 217, 2~2. 262, 2'1"6/0,.
219 .. 239, 2T5/n, 300
293, 2'99, 301, 23d;:;III.2'.28-32 157, 215/n, 217"
306 218/n~ 220, 232.
15b:l~17.4~-49 137~ 208, 209/n., 262, 216, 279 ..
26.8 .. 289, 291, 284~ 300
292, 293, 303, 157-58~ 248, 251~
308, 311. Q57n 265, 283, 300
1.19 302 Mp 2~=I1I.3.1-1 158, 293. 299
I.19.21~25 292 311
1.20 269 Mp 25=III.~.1-11 158-59, 218, 2LO,
II (Mi12tary e~raets) 251, 276 ~ 302
103, 1~9-155 Mp 26-1I1-5.1 159, (221), 229.
1~9, 218, 219, 302
239. 278, 299~ Mp 27!:!III-6.1-7 l59~ 217, 237,
301 254, 216, 29~t:J,
11.2 297n 299, 300) 306
Mp 11=11.3.1-6 150. 242, 255. Mp 2f3:;::;Tll.1.1-~ 160, 262, 263.
277. 299. 301,. 306
366r.J 160, 214, 216,
Mp 1&=11.4.1-7 150. 211. 235", 242. 2T1, 299,
278, 299, 3Dl~ 300. 301) 306
305 fo'P 3C=IILl1.1-3 161" 2~8.. 28~1,
Mp 19=II.5.5 151, 286, 301 300
II. 1-6 227n ~~ 30A~III.12-1-2 16J;. 21 4 , 218,
Mp 20=II. 8 .l-~~ 153, 2C5n,. 253, 2J~O, 2~f6
302, 303, 306 III .13.5-6 2;0
Np 21=11.10.1-2 154 , 239. 276,. ~~ 31-!lI.15.1-2 163" 215., ?L2.
299. 300. 302 300
II. 11 {(t.. Jlyr) 69, 89b, 2E6 Mp 32=III.16.1~2 163~205n. 218,
III (Hippiatrica extracts} 233n.. 237, 283,
103, 156-72 300
Mpp 22-41&111_1-36 Ea~si~ Mp 3~IIL17 163-6~, 218, 231,
156=-{2 pasSim, 2h7n, 285, 300
330.;;:111.17.1-6 163-6Q, 227n,
Mp 22=111. 1. 1-2
III.2
*451, 211. 239L64n
~56,
455n~ 330;;111.11.6-9
(2]"(, 2li7n)
16~, 256, 259 ..
!'-1p 23=111. 2.11-37 156-58, ~55n 282, (285)
23a-e 252n, 283,2'99, Mp 31.=111.18.1-2 16~, 218, 227-28,
1153- 300
23a:;::III.2.11-11J 156-57, 2hli, 260, }-tp 35:III.19.1-5 {87'", 1611.., 2T1n ..
262, 263.266 ~ 279, 2.!)2, 285 ..
271.n, 275n, 216) 288, 29 21 , 300.
283,. 289 .300. 303
306, 308. L51, Mp 36ll!1II- 22.1-8 165, 215n. 218,
~64t1 229-/n, 229, 238,
23b-d 214n 247n .. 276, 300,.
23b-~ 306 306
23b=IIL 2.15-19 157. '218, 219, Mp 37~III.23. 3-5 166" :e>39r.. 266,
239, 24.4, 245, 213 t 215/n. 217n,
262,. 263; 275n,. 291~ 299.. 300,
 Indexes:

301~ 303~ 454 VIrI {Concerning dyeing)

III. 329 221n 95n ~ 103, 185
Mp 38=lI1. 32. 1 ~ 36 .e.s,sill1 VIL 1 and 2 (72/n ) 1 185
169-70~ 21~n IX.l (Psellus)
38a=III. 32. lD-11 103, 186-88
169t (214 ~, 215/11 ~ Mp 1l~"IX~lr1-51 passim
218, 233n l 2~3) 103, 186-88,
260 (296)~ 307
38~e 215~ ~~a=rX.151-~ 186, 216. 219.
38b-III.32~11-12 2~O, 2k6, 299~
169, 248, 260 302
38c~III.32+18-19 ~~b=IX~1.5-6 186. 265, 300 7
110., (21~rdlo 23ln, 302
232/n, 260 4~c=IX,1.6-1l 186, 218~ 233Jn~
38d=III.32.3Q-32 262, 264, 216~
110,. 215n, 218n, 279, 299., 300~
219~ 26o~ 276 301., 302
3a~III.32.3~-16 44d;IX. 1. 11-13 186, 258., 211,
170. 254~ 26o~ 276., 281., 300.
298 302., 103, q51
III.33 2310 ~4e=I~.1.15 186, 218,. 231,
III. 33. 6 310 266, 297
Mp 39=I1I.3li.1 171. 259t 2B3, 1I~:f:=IX.l.15-16 186. 297. 300.
300 302
Mp 4~III.35.1 111~ 219, 2~3. ~4g=IX.l.16-17 187. 239, 299,
216, 278, 300 300
Mp 41III.36.~-6 112., 199, 20On~ 44h~IXr1.17-22 187, 217, 233,
(.7) 212,. 250, 280, 299
296~ 299, 306, 4Li-IX. 1. 26-27 187, 248n t 258,
31L ~ 315 299, 300 ~ 301
IV (Tileight B and measure:: IX. 1. 29- 30 264n
34 , 37n,. 5~,
95n, 44j-IX.l.3Q-32 181, 271, (275),
91. 103,. F3-77 ~ 300, 302., 303)
178-19 451
V (Keatos 16; Oxy. Pap. ~12) ~4~IX.l.32-3~ laT~ 219,. 210.
57 ~ 66/n ~ 95n ~ 299 ~ 301
97 7 103~ :-80-82,. ~4l=IX. L 31.-]5 181 ~ 299; 301 ~
269, 289~ !..5ln 302 .. 4~19
Mp 42=V {N@kyia) 93~ 96~ 1&.C~82~ ~4m=IX.I.3;-36 187 t 261
197, 2Q9n, 268. ~4~=IX.l.37-39 187t219~ 229,
276, 289 1 291.1, 2~O, 300
303, 308, 309n, IX.l.~1-4L 309n
311 ~bo=rx. L ~4-b6 IB8,. 300, 301
VI (Keatos 13" cbap. 22= Kath- ~llp=rx.1.t,6-~~1 lBB. 299, 30l ..
artika) b1, 51" 55, 95n~ 315
l03~ 183 ~4q=lX.1.~7-~8 188, 299, 300~
Np ~3=VI 183~ 302 302
~3a=VI, line 1 183.. 252, 2'51. J.br=IX. 1. h8-~9 188. 299, 300
300 h14s=IX.l. ~9 l8B, 299, 301.,
~3b=VI, line ~ 183~ 286 314, L5"0
VII (Concerning cinnamo~) 4htgIX.1. SQ-51 188
62, 95n, 96, IX.2 2610
9"( .. 103, :51~~ IX.2, 3 (Alchemy)
310 103
 Ancient. atld .to'.edievfL1

Mp L5:;;:IX.4~ 1-14 (T3L 103, 189~ lIS::t l1oge U (O:Viei llefond , 1932,
218 .. 219, 240~ Appendix 1) 222
2b6~ 299, 302 Chap. 3 2060
IX5 (Geoponica) Chap. 9 250n
l03
IX.6 (Fulgentius} l
l
Ec loge,. (,;Vie i llef'on d , 1932,
103 Appendix II)
Chap. 1 222n,. 259n
From the Chronogra.phy (e11. :Routh) Chap. 2 206n,. 208n
Mp~6/~hr l~frag. Vll<a>
191,. 19910 281,
301~ 313~ 3670,
~~9
Pseudo-Afri cani an 1
lo!p ~7Jchr ~fro.g. XI,. Dyn. IV~ B
192~ 199, 216,
~arratio in Perside (mistakenly
292~ 298 10 312
Mp ~6/chr 3Efrag. XL (-Scho11on On
attributed to Africanus)
Manassehs Escape, ~ee $bove)
4On, 65-66
1.9:2, 199, 271

2. Bible, inc1udi~g Apoe~ha

Old Tes:taJ:Dent Apocrypha

Ce;n.esil: 1 !no~h ~03n

6~2,. 4 262n 6-10 282n
7 and 8 351
!xodus
12:10.. 46 Susanna 13 J 14~ 16 . 21. 22,
23~ 28. 54 t 84n t
Deute:ron~ 87/n~ 95. 96n i 269
20: 19, 20 2560
Pr~:yeT of Manasseh 271
10 271n
298n

2 Kings
18=~ 399 Matthev lJa .. J.6. ~7l 21,
25/0,. 26n1! 'J8/n
2 Chronicl~s 1 28
33;11 271n 1;15~ 11 25
7~22 ~2~
Psall:DS BO, 85 17~9 25
3~=8 ~ 3, ~ ~, (80, 85)
Mark
Isaiah
35:1-7 Luke 1.~~ 16.. 17,. 21,
28n
Daniel 19n
9~2~ 16n John 25 ~ 26n, 27n. 45n
9=2~~27 11m 17~5 21n
 Indexes

Acts Re~l8.tloti
19:14-16 335n 13: 13-17 349
13=13 ~31n
,James
3~1 ~6ln

39 Christian Writings t inclu.ding Eleret1ca1

AnonymOUS. See Cyprian) PS1!udo-, 2.32 4250, .Io26n, 429

'l'ertulltM,. Pseudo- 2.50 ~36n
2.58 436
Apo:!lto1ic Constitutions 2.62 Q26n. 427 :>428jrl
2.6.52 Q37 2.67 1~27 .. b29
2.8.62 ~37 2.69 .427 .. ~28
7.1.),6,18 4370 2.. 75 112%
8.4.32 l37 3.2-L. 429
~. 11 426
Apostolic Fathers 317-27) 318n ~1.12 426, 427
~.13 1I27
Aristides 5.1 ~26. 428
Apolo.&. ,.2 Q28
8.3 328. (342) 5.3 ~26
10.3 328, (3 212) 6.18 ~26n
13T7 328, (342) 72-3 1.129
7.24 1,;28/0
Arnobius t:2~-~30t ~36/n. 7.26 426n
L 39n, .4 !J 0 , JIJ. 2,
h52 Athenagoras
Ad.., .. lfat. Plea
1.2 436 6. J, ~36n
1.5 42L 10.5 3h3
loB ~28 13.2 1~36n
1.24 ~27 16.1 436n
1.26 la2 in 2~.2-6 3~ 1 , 311 3 , (J137 )
1

1.43 i:l25, 426, 430~ 25, etc. 3~3

L~C, 453, ~514 25.1~4 342
2. J+l~ L25n. 430 26 342
2.45 h30 27.2 3JI2
L45-L7 4300
1.46 L.25~ ~301n Bar-Cepha.. See Moses Bar-Cepha
1.47 430
1.50 L30/n Bardesane- ( s ) 1= erdai san 8J~, 85n,
1. 52 "~25,. !,30!n ll li36,. g3')lJ~6, lL7-q8,.
~~JIO 112"1, ~39rl .. L61
1.53 ~30 "J:!c<:,k ijf the La\(:;; of Di vel":>
1.55 ~30~ h36 Countr ie-s" 42lrl
2.9-10 ~36n
2.11 L30n Bar-Hebraeua ~ G-:'egcIjt Abu 1.1 lo"ara.j
2.l2 1.;29,. 430n 26-27, 28n
2.13 1.27, b28 Horrel)JJl m.yst~;iOTI.m:.
2.13-14 436n 26ln
 Ancient and Medieval

Chronicon Arabicum 2/22.2 35kn

2b 2/24-39 362
Chronicon SYr13C~ 2/40.1 363
21~1. 3 363
3/~4.1-3 363
Barnabas, Epistle 0' 4/58.3 356, 351. 363
15 361n 5J65)~ 354f1~ 355~ 363
16.1 3211 6/67.1 363
20.1 320]1 32~ 6/67.2 361 i 363
6/10.1 357
:Bar ~a1ibill Dionyslus Jacobus 6/11.4 36Q
25-26/n~ 45, 80/n 10/104.2 359
Conm. on Mat.t. 11/],152 35"
a4..l..2.. ~
1:15~17 25 Paedy.ogus 35 4n
11:19 25 L2/6.1 354-55
1. 3/7.3 355
Basil L 6/36.1-51.:3 366
De SpiT i t u sa.ncto 1. 8/6.4. q-65. 2 366
29.13 15n 1.9/83.2 366
L11/96.2 366
Cedrenus. See Georgius Cedrenus 2. 2/20. 3-L 366
2.8/64.4 366
Chronicon Paschale 17.. 19/fJ. 27n .. 6L 2.8/68.1-3 366
(edt Dindol"t) 2.8/10.3 366
1:193]1 1st 01yYnpia.d 2.8/11.3-5 366
1911 2.8/76.1-~ 366
1~301, 311 190 2.9/'71.2 366
1 ~ L99. 5-1 ~ 250th Olympia.d, !n- 3.3/15.2 360
di~tion 14 19~ 27n 3.h 363
3.4/28.3 355. 359n, 363
ChrysostOl!l 3.6135.1 355
Ad Col. t hom.
8. 5 ~60I1 Strome.teis 392 35~n
1~2/20.2 355-
Clement of Alexandria. 1.8/~2.1~ 355
23 .. 38, 3;3-61,. 1. 9/t~JI.l 366
3541) 2 368. 436~ l.9/~L. 2 3t.r:::...
w"'
1~ln/n~ bh2. J~L7. 1.10/47.2 355
laSS ~.15/66.2 355
.Exbortation 3Shn 1.15/696 355
1/1.1-2.1 362 1.15/70. ~I 360
1/1.1-3.. ~ 354 1.15/71.3-5 355
1/2.1,1, 354 :L 151'72. 3 359n
1/3.1 351~, 362 1.1.5/73.1 356
1/5.4 358 1.1.6/r4.~-5 355
1/8.2 366 ~.16/74.2 363
2 358-59 1.16/74.2-5 358
2/11.1-2 359 1.16/74.3 36~
2/ll.1-3 362 1.16/80.5 35"[
2/11..2-3 399 ~.17/81)" 351
2/11.3 359 ~.21/132.3 360
2/12.1 362 1.21/133.1-~ 360
2/14.1 362 1. 21/133. J~ 35911
500 Ir.Jdexes

1.21/135.2 358 t 360 3.1 320

1.21/1~3 239n~ 356 6.3 323
1.21/l~3.6 356
1.23/153.3 36ln Clement ine s ~ Ps eudo-
1.25/166.1 362 ~37, ~39~ U,On
1.21/111.2 366 H.omilies
2.1/2.3 355~ 361 2.32,34 44an
2.6/26+2 365
2.20/120.3 355 Recosnitions
3.3/24.2-3 366 1+29 L29n
3.7/60.b 361 2.9 b40n
5.1/10.2 357 3. ~1 ,51 t~~IOn
5.6/37.2 358 10. 66 ~JI On
5.8/~5.l-3 356
6.3/31.1 363 COlIlJlodianus
6.3/31.1-2 357 InBtru~tions
6.3/31.2 363 1.3 ~19
6. 3/32.4 358~ 363 1.6.13 hl9n
6.3/31.5 358 1+18~19~22 h19
6.4/35.h 36ln~ 363 2.39/80.8 419n
6.5/h3.1 360
6.11/84-88 367 Conat+ A:p2st. See Apostolic Con-
0.16/133-48 367 stitutions
6.16/133.1 367
6-16/138.5-141.6 Cyprian 421-22~ ~35n
367 Ad Donatum. (al.!> ~. 1)
6.16/1~3.1 362 5 .. 422, 423, 435
6.1.7/157.5 357
6.l1/16L2 358 De habitu virginum
i.:2/6 .~ 357 l~ 422
7.2/9.3 351 1 358
7.2/9.11 365 Ad De:metiro.nilltl b35n
1.4/24.1 359 1 36J.J 15 ~22/n" !.I23 .. ~ 35
7.~/26.1)21l: 361:
7.'4/26.Q 36ll E1?i stle 69 (e.1.. 75)
7 .6/33+~ 366 15 ~22
1.11/66.3 355n
1.15/90.3-~ 366 J;pistle 75 {al." 7~)
10 ~22/n
Q. D. S.
hI.S Cyprian, Pseudo- t~20, ~23-:2~
Quod idola
5-1 h23
361m 6 Lz23
7 ~23
Clement 01" Rome 27 13 42~
111.2 322n
20. :3 325 De l'ebaptisma.te
43 326 1 h24
5l.3-5 326 16 )~23
591,2 322n
Carmina. ~e Tertul1ian~ Pseudo-
'2 Clement
1.6 320 DQ-creturn Gel as i aul,Jlll b3
 Ancient and Medieval 501

Didac~ 327/0, ~37ll ~.3.2 327/n

2.2 319 6.1,.17,19 23r.a
3 320:; 325 6.31 14 .. 2JJ:; 38
3.4 319 6.31.2 80
5 320 7.10.4 351
5.1 319
gp,aes. ev. ad Stephanam
Diometus 1 Epistle to Quaes.llII 15n

Georgius Cedrenus 23
Synopsis historion (ed. Bekker)
23,. 2hn
Dionysius. Se~ BB:r--Sa.llbi 1; 5L13-1~ ~2On
1: 51.16-.17 ~2ln
Eaa"ter Chronicle. S~ Clu'onicon
Pa:scr..l:'lle- Georgl~s Hamartolos 23n

Ebed-Jesu 26n, 27, 42n, Georgiu8 Sync~11us 4n. 11~ 19-21~

45n,. 80 38:; ~O/n-~lln ..
Cat61o~s librorum omnium ~.6, Sl,. 54 J 56,
eecles1asticQrum 60 .. 61,. 64
chap. 6 27 Chronogrtl.,ph:i. (ed. Din dor r)
19-2l,. 41.n
EusebiuSJ, 13, 23~ 25. 36,. J. ~ 3~ .11-35.6 19l
39, lil. 46~ 5l 1:3b.l~ 262n
ctu'onicon/Chronik 1=35.1,.11 282n
In .. 13~ 15,. 17~ l~35.2 ~49
21/n .. 23n-24n) 1~38.9-39.5 19ln
4 On ~ 1illn ,. 45n , 1:10, 2t/n~ 62/n) 192~
6L~ 80,. 192n 292
7.1G-18sPref* 13 1:107 :2lu ,192
2lq.5-~Maer.I.an.Abr.223q,. 1:188.14..15 ~21n
p .. Chr. 218 13-1)1, 20 1;188.17-18 ~2On
21Q.ZG-24 B 01.250,1;Hel.III,anT 1;188-89 2 Jtn
Abr.2237,p.Chr.221 1;201 20/n
lQ,. 19) 20, 271n, 1:283- ~52n
(39, 6~, 80)] 98n 1;400 20/0
1~669 20/rJ
Prep. for Gosp.e-1 1:676 20, (56 .. Go,.
6.11 390n 61:0 64)
10.10 1Ln
Gre,aory Abull FaraJ.
Proof of Gospel St!'e Bar-Uebraeul3
8.2 14n] 16n
H~rmas 327
Historia ecc1esiastica Shepherd
. Ib 17.1(Vis.3.9.7) 323
1.6.2 lJ~-15 33. 3~1M':"5 . 1 ,2' ) 32h
1.1 15n~ l1,. 2q 36.JffTM.6.2.1ff)
1. 1. 2,1.3 91n - 324n
L13 18 36T5(M.6.2.5) 320
2.14 36~n 38.3~5(M.8.3,.5) 320
2.15.1 36~n 39 (M.9) 32ln
3.39.9 327n 39.11b~. 9.11) 324n
502 Indexes

qO.2{M.lO.l.2) 32~ 6~40(35) 350. 395n

~3 (M~ll) 32l-22 2 35ln 6.41(36) 397
~3 .1-11{M.ll.l-11) 6+55(50) J~oOn
321n 7.25(l3) 400n
~3.~(M.I1.4} 321 7.26(l~} ~oOn
~3. "5,6(M.ll. 5 J 6) 1.27(15) ~oOn
- 353n T.32(20) 396/n~ 397
47-J490~.12. 4-6) 32]1 9.1J(Contents) 396n
47.6(M.12.~.6} 32~ 912(7} 398
65.5.5(8.6.5.5) 320 91~(9) 396Jn~ 400n
93.3-7{S.9.16.3-1) 915-16(10-11 } 396
- 326 922(17) 398~ ~40
9.25(20) 399n
Hippolytus 5 t 15, 18, 27 10 927(22) 399lt1
3911- 401,. 395n,. lO.5(1) 396
396n~ b38 t h39, 10. 29(25) 396/0, 399" ~I oOn
~41, 4L2., 443~
b47~ 458 ~~OBtOli~
Traditions
Re~tatiQP 394. 396~ 3 l~lL53n
1 394/n
1.2 400 nLib~r generationis"
1.2,.3)1tll~l6,l1 630
39~n
1. 3,.4 391 1IDiamerisrtJon te.s ges"
1.ll 400n 63n
1.16 .. 11 391
1.21 .. 22,.23 395n Fral3!.ents
L 395/0, J~oOn, 401 "On tbe Sorceress'
1..1-27 400n 39Bn
1&-3 41ln
1,.4 l.Ill.n "an the Song of Songs 11
4 . 10 ~Ol 399
l~ .12 ~Ol
11.13 399 C~et.Jtary on Pro.. . erbs
11.14 399 ad loc 7:22 ~Ol -
~.l5 399
q.28 351. 395n~ 391 Otl Daniel
~.31 395n frag. 2.4t5~6 4010
Q.34 395n
L.35-3C! 395n Igna.tius
L . 39 395n gphesians
L..4b 398) LLO 19.2 325
4 .l~6-50 hoOn 19.3 318) 322) 325
5. 9( ~ } 40Dn
5.13(8) 396.Il~ 400 TralliM5
5.11(12) qOO/n Ii.2 32J.
5.21(16) bOOn 52 323
6.2{Ccntent.s) 396n 6.2 323
6.5{Conten'ts) 396n
6. 1 (2) 396n, 397 Philadelphians
6. 9PI) 396n 6:"2 :Ue
6.19(24 ) 396n
6.20(l5) 396ft! ~ 397 SII';yrneam:
6.39(3 u) 395~. 396n. 397, 6.1 323
",-OOtl
 Ancient and Medieval 503

To Polycm Jstles
5~1 318 70 ~ Magnum.). sec. ~
15
Irena-ens 3h6-53~ 364. 396.
419-20. J~~3 Comm. on Dfmiel
Adv.. haereses 316n BIt. 3 {on Dan. 9: 2h)
1.23.1 346. 3h1,. 348) 100
3~9! 39t~n
:L:13 .1-3 3~7 Latin translation of Eusebius
1.13.1-6 3~8 Chronicle 15~ 17
~.13.2 350> 395
1.13.3 3q7, 348,. 349) Justin f1i.artyr 329-36~ 3 1.13,
350 3.~h-J~5 ~ b38.
1-13.h 3~9J 350~ 351. 1.39,. I~J~l~ b~2
353., (46an) AE210pY I
1.135 3~6., 3h7 J L60n 9-14 332
1.13.6 3 7., 3~a~ 3h~\
L 9~l 333n
351 11; 332
Lib - 3 31c 6., 351 1.1,.1 330" 331
1.15.6 3111 1~.2 329
1.213 351~ b~ln 18 331, 34~
1.21. 5 3h8~ 351, 4~1."1 18.2-; :33On
l. 23.1 346~ 3~7, 3~8. 18.3 331, 351/n., ~lOn
351. 1.112 18.3-L 410n
346> 3~n, 3J~8. 18.4 331
3J~9,. '41011 18.5 331
1.235 3J~6:t 3u7, 3J~8 > 20,,1 332
351 26 3M3
l.24. I 3J,6 26.1-h 333
1.24.5 346! 31J7, 348 > 26.2 330, 331.~ ~12
351, 4~ln 26.4 330. 331
1. 24.7 350, 351., 4hln 30 333
1.25~3 346, 347., 34B~ 3Lr 33~n
3119 509 33~n
1.25.4 347 56.1 330, 333
1.25.6 348 56k2 333 J 412
1.26-31 3~6 66.~ 333n
2.praef.l 3~6
2.9 .. 2 3~6 Apology II 33011
2.31. 2 3Q8, 349, 352 5 333
2.31. 3 3L9 J 352 5.2-Q 330
;2-.32.3 349., 350 J 351, 5.4 330!n., 332
352 5.5 330~ 332
350 5~6 333
2.32.5 352 6 331.3< 332, 3L4
J 29.2 353 6.5 335
5.2.6.2 3t~9> 361n 6.6 332~ 334/n t 335
5.28.3 3610
D1a.lop:!Jevi th Trypho
Jerome 15. 17:t 38. 41; 3-8 333n
11~ t~65fl 1.2 336
De viris illu~tribu5 1.3 336
chap. 63 16., 31 30. 3 33J~
35k8 33Ln
504 Indexes

392 334n 4.15.19 ~31

69 333n 4.::n.1 ~35
69.~ 330~ 333, 335 J~. 27.2 ~3lt
69.6 33~ 4.27.3 h35
69.1 33ln, 334 5 !,31JJ
70 333n 51.2 la31
76.6 33~, 336 5.3.7,9 436
18.9 330~ 335 5.3.1a~~9 435
79 330n 5.19(20).30 431, 434
79.4 330~ 335 5.21(22}.5 43 4 , 435
85 331~ 332. 3~~ 5.21. 6 43~
85.1 334~ 335 5.22(23).23 435
85.2 332 t 334 6.2.10 431, 434
85.3 33On, 332, 335 7.13.7 432
B5.h 33Dn 7.15.18-19 435n
88.1 335 1.18.2-3,5 435tl
105. ~, 5 331 i.19ft 435n
ur.5 334n
120.6 333 ~itome 4310
121.2,3 334n 51-3 435n
23(28),5-8 43~
La~tantius ~3O-36J ~3ln~ 235-9 432
1142.. 458 23A6 ll32
Divi.ne Institutes 23.8 43~
1.6 t35n 25(30) .1 ~3~
1.20.36 L34 3~( 39).2 436
2 ~3ln 37 (~2) .2-8 435n
2.7 403n .. ~12nt 11330 1J6{ 51). 6-8 435
2.1(8).7-23 b33 65(70).6 435n
2~lo-11 h46n 68(3) .1 435n
2. 14{15 ) . 1 ~ 3J,
2.1~.5 ~33-34 De ira dei
2.1~.10 ~32, 434 135 ~32n
2.1~.1O-13 ~34
2.15(16).3 ~34 Df!" op1fieio dei
2.15-17 ~q6n 12.3 29~n
2.16(17).1 134/n 18.10-11 1133
2.~6.1-2 432 19 7 ~32n
2.16.3-5 ~34
2. 16. ~ Q32, 4 3!l De moTtibus peTs~eut~rum
2.16.9 ~34 lO.lG63n
2.16.9-20 1,34 10.2 L35, 463n
2.16.10,11 433 11.1-2 1I63n
2.16.13-19 b33 IJ.. 3 ~63n
2.17(18).10 b3h 1;.1-2 1.;63n
3.24.1 ~36 b~.5 ~33
4+ 5. J. 1135
4~6-7 ~35n ~~aless Josnn~S
4.9 ~35n Chronogranhia 18n
4.13-14 ~35n
~.15.1 435 Mart J7dom of PerF!tu~ andfelicitas
4.15.4 b31, 435 L20!n
4.15.6 431. 435 5.3/16.2 ~20
4.15.12 431, k35 6.h/21.10 ~20
 McieJrt and Medieval 505
Mart;rrdom of polyea!p Origen 5, 1h, 23" 46 ~
13 325 Lan} 57" 356.
13.2 325 361-94 ~ 368n.
17+1~2 325 ~02, 406. 416~
17~3 326 LJ8, ~39. 4L2 1
lB.1~2 325 ~4~/n. Q~5-~61
lB. 3 326 ~h7t b55~ 457 1
22.3 326 t~61
To Africa-nue, l~ 3. 13, lb, 16,
Me-llto of Sa.rdis 21. 22, 28,. 1~6J
On Baptisl:tl 15
h,5 S'7n
Melit.o , Pseudo- 6 96n
Apology 328" 341~ 3~2, 9 97n
3L4. ~12L~ 12-110 97n

Methodi.uB Contra Celsilln 316n

Discussion on tbe Resurrection 1.6 382, 383n.. 392
trag. 3.1.7 137 1.22 372, 37~. 380
1.24 371/n, 371. 378n,
Minucius Felix ~41" L44
Oetavlus 1.25 371" 371. 318 1
1 J~03n, 1I12n, 418 J 383,., ~~41
]~ 33r1 1.28 373
'22/23~~ .ln8 1.}(' 374
26 .. 27 1:21 1.31 373~ 38~
26.1-1 418 1.36 366, 381
26~8~9 418 1.38 374, 392, 393/n
26.10 418n 1.41 393
26.10-11 418 1.57 391
26.12 JaB 1.56 369n~ 3T~1 390
27.1~2 418 159 390
27)' 4030, 412n" 418. 1.60 373 1 37J~. 380
J;33n 1.67 393
~19} 435 1.65 3TOn, 37~, 375 ~
419 380 1 381) 393/n~
394
Moses Bar-Cepba 25 .. 26n, Q5n 2.8 393
De pa:radiso COct'fl. ad Ignatium 2.9 392
25) 26n 2.1~ 393
2.16 392
~~aes of Chorene 1i-18 2.32 393
Hist.ory ofA:rme-nia 2.H 393
2 IS" 2.119 393
2.10 18 2.50 393
2.51 313. 392,., 393,
l{a.g HMlmadi Library 39]t
1437 2.52 393/n
2.55 374. 375
Hic~phorus Cal1istus 2.55- 56 393
Eecleaiast1cal History 2.55-58 375
1.11 2~ 2.56 315
5.21 2~, 34 3.5 392, 393
3.2~ 392, 393
506 Indexes

3.25 38e 7 .. 3 381) 383) 386,

3.26 375 3811D] 388
3.27 3152 393 73-5 381
3.28 393n 1.~ 381, 387, 39.3/['],
3.29 383 39~
3.31 375 1.5 31h :316:t 381:>
:t

3.32 375 391

333 316 1.6 386~ 391
3.3~ 374,. 381,. 391 7.7 386 2 387
335 310/n 7.8 387
3.36 376~ 381:t 391 7.17 383
3.31 381~ 391 7.35 391
3.42 393 i.bO 378 t 392
3.46 393n, 39~ ia6~ 371~ t 3~h
k.5 393 1.61 373, 381., 383/n,
4.32 381, 383, 391 391
4.33 372, 37~, 380 7.69 373, 379" 381
4.34 312, 380 8 368
4.65 379 8.25 319
~.86 3TO~ 385,. 4L1/n, 8.26 383
4L7 8.21 383
~.a.8~89 388 8.31 3T9r.J
~.90 388n 8.36 383
~.92 372.,. 380, 388 8.31 318
~.93 372 t 38B:n 8.~3 383
~.96 388 8.~5 386n
4.91 388 8.t~1-L8 393/n
5.4 3820, 4!l6n 8. 5~ 376, 381. 394
5.5 379) 38m) 382n, B.59 368
L46n 8.60 36.8; 380
5.6 388 8.61 369) 378.,. 381,
5.11 379 385) 391.,. 393~
529,30 379 ~40
5.38 381:> 385, 391 8.63 381
5.~2 381 388
:t 8.6~ 382
5 ~5 371, 372n; 371,
318n, 380, t~ J~] De prine i.]:.i i s 316n
5. ~6 391 1.praef.5 389, 390tt
5.48 38Ln 1.pra.ef. 6 379, 4L6n
6.11 391 1.5.3 379
6.22 3860 1.7.2-3 379, 4~611
6.26 369n 17-5 379, 4~6n
6.28 369n 1.8.1 3T9~ 381, 382,
6.31 392 39~, 4q6n
6.32 369.n~ 370~ 378/n~ 1.894 319, 46611
391.n,. 392 2.11. 5 385, 4I.Jc
6.38 392 2.11~1 319, 38g
6.39 369~ 371, 377, 3.3.2 389
380.,. 385. 4 QO, 3.3.2,3 311n
L~l, ~5J. 3.3.3 31ln, 379, 386n.
6.40 381, 393n 387, 389/n.,. 390
6~41 386n, 39ln 3.3.4-6 381
6.q5 316n, 381 3.35 388n
6.80 369n.,. 376. 389 4.1.2 393
 Ji.n~ient and Medieval 507

ExhDrt&~ion to l~rty!dom Polycarp, Marty:r-dom. See MaxtyrdoltJ

L5 381~ 391 of Polycarp
q6 371-72, 377 ~
318n~ 441 P5e.llus, M1 c hael . See under Sec"!JJ. a.:r
and other Source S:II 'below
On Prayer
7 319) Pseudo- + ~ _, Pseudo-
11.11 382
11. 5 382 Quadratus
12 383 A~logy 340, 34~
22.3 383 frag. (trOll:; Eu,~ .H . E. ~ .3.2}
21.10 381 326-27, (3~O)
31.5 382
31.6,7 382 RufinU6 of' Aquileia
16--17 .. 38, ~O,
Commentary on Uattbe'll 100" Q65n
10.19 383n Trans. of Eusebiu!3 P.ist. Eccl.
12.2 393, 394 6.31.1 11
13.6 381) 390
SOCl"a:tes Scholasticu!3
CctIll::le'ntary on John 11. E. 2. 35 lIn
1.32/37 3Bj
2.3~/28 393 Sozo~en Salaminus
6.54/36 216-81, 38Q H.E. 1.1 lIn
10.L4/28 307, 310 1 31~t
377n, 393n Syneell1J8. See Georgius SynceJ.lu5

Tatian 336-~o, 3113:>

Selecta i~ Genes. 3Q4. 367, Qll.O,
17.5 371n ~~Jt/n, Ja55~ q51
Discourse
Selecta in Exod. 328-29, 338 t 339
1
384n
7 337 ~ 341
In liUItl<::To S.. hom.
8 339/n
9 331~ 339/n
13.L~5,6 319n 337 t 340
11
25.5 311n 12 '338, 339
15 3:3'1; 338
in Jesu Nave, .l:!2!!. 16 337, 338, 3~O
20.1 311n:> 372n, 373n 331 .. 33~, 339 ..
23-. ~ 311n
17
34J.; 31~5 ~ .4~c.,
!~b2t 454
P.apias 331, 338/n, 3~On)
frag.5{ro~ Philip of 18
4h2n, 448
Side} 326
19 338" 339
20 338" 339, 3~IO
Philip or Side
29 339" 340
De Boor' s fragment 3J;0 -
30
17, 6~-65, 98
frawnent 5 or Papias 402/n.. hl1, ~18~
326 "I"ertu11ian
L.35n.. l!~Ll, !ll2
Photius. See UII.der Secular and
Ad nationes
Other Sourecs, below ~11
2.l2~35
2.13.19 ~04
508 lodex~s

AP910gr 56, 57, 14 De ol"&tione

9.10 !J07 29.2,3 b17
13.9 412~ ~13n
18-21 417n De bapt i Sl:IO
19.10 (Frag.Fu1d.) 5.3-4 406n
411 5.~ ho4
21.17 403, 414
22 L09 De: p!eni'tentia
22.2 ~12 12 b01n
22.3 1.101. b09. h12
22.4 h04~ ~of D~ c:::ultu fem.in8.rUJJI.
22.4-6 405 1.2.l L03, b01.l~ 406~
22.5 405 h07 t 1408n~ 410.
22.6 405, .1,12 j~~2
22.6 405~ 409 1.3.1-3 4030
229 409/n L8.1-3 408n
22.10 L05, 409 2.6~lO 408n
22.11 L05, 401, ~~2n 2.10.2,3 L03, 1I04
2"2.12 ~03, L05, t.12~
~33n Ad uxorem
23 351, ~09~ 410n ~ 2.5Zb18 416n
412 2.6.1~ J..12
2.3.1 403, 405, 406,
407, 409, 410 Adversus Marcionem
23.3 410 tno
23.~ 406, 4100 1.18.1 411;1 413n, 415
23.5 ~lO 3.3.1 ~417
23.1 ~114 3-6.10 ~03~ lll~
23.12 ~l~ 3.8.4 ~05
23.1~ ~o5 L tn7
2315 Jn6/o L.7.13 ln~t
35.12 .402, ~03~ bOh:l ~.e.LJ5t7 ~11J
Ii09, Ino~ J'll. 14.8.5 ~17
114 4.20+1l~ 1J14
37.4 462 5.18.14 404
43.1 408, 410
De pallio
De te~timonio anirdie 3
5.2 LoB'""" 6~2

Mi!:!reticorU1ll Adversus. Valentinianos

33.12 til3n 4.2 kl3n
~3.1 ~13
l;Q.5 hI3 De anima 415
4~.6 1.13 1.6 415
5~5 ~05
De speettLculis 422 19.8 408
2.6 - ~o8 22.1 t 2 406
2.8 !I 02 ? 40~? bo6. 24 ~01n
408 2!1.10 ~oB
~10n, hI5 259 ~nl
L1.5, 4.16n 28.5 t405? b09n j lao
3~.2 u13n
35.1 Ll3n
 Ancient and Medieval 509

391-3 412 9.8 .1,11,. ~l5

!i6 LOS,. ~O9 11.1 JI1611
~6~11 409 15.5 ql2n
q6.12 .405, ~O9 15.5,.6 ~o6n
q6.13 Ja09
47.1 .1:05 . . t.08 Ad. S.::apulam 1,63n
41.2 40B 2.8 ~O5
41.3 408, 1409 4.5 ~11
b1.1J ~o9 4.5-6 ~62
21B.2 !108n b.6 ~63n
50.2 ~13/[J
50.4 ~13/n
51. 6 1 7 ~11
51.8 L11
57.1 403. 4o~ De virginibus velandis
57.1-3 ~.09n 7.2 40~
572 401.. 406, 407 15.1,2 b03n
575 406
51.6 4o~, 406, h09n De jeJunio
57.7,8 L06 8.3 416

De carne Christi De ,pudi c 11.1a

2.2 ~04~ 5.11
5.~O ~14~
6.9,10 405n Adversus Judaeos
1111n
De re s,uITect.ione moJ"t.uorum
17.2 405 Tertullian. Pseudo-
3a.l~2 Llb Adversus omnes hae:rese5
1. 2,.3 . 413n. Q19
De exhortatione eastito.tis
10.2 ~17 Carmen adversus Marcionem
1D.5 411n Bk.l.,lines 151-5a~ l65-67
2119
De COrOtl8. lines 166. 167 420
7.2-5 ~07~
Cannina.:
Scol"J.;.iace De JOlla.
1.2 403. 407 lines 3-5
1.3 h07. 417
l.~ ~17 Sodoma
5.8 401 lines 133-31 h20
lines 16~62 1;21
De idolola.tria "12
5-8 t.15 Theophilus of Alexandria
5-11 ~12 IDJ. Synod.
7.3 L15 2 389-90
91 L03. ~04,. 41~
9.1-2 bIG Vict.orinus of Petau
93 ~lO. lJ.l3n, ~15 On the A:poca.l;:Qlse
95 ~15 (On RE!v. 13;13) L31n
9.6 40~. ~l5
9.6-7 410, 415
9.7 40~, 4Q6, 110
510 Indexes

Aelian 82n, 16m.. 466 2.l78 256n

De natura animaliUIl1 1.l.59~60 255n
1.36 1230~ 217n~ 235n~ ~ .1l5(ll]~} 252n
2J~2n L.l89 255n
2.l7 21~2n ~.189.2 25Sn
2.36 21;2 5.1Ll 26J;n
3.~6 232-33,. 24011,
24ln Euporistofl
6.21 225n 1~1.61 (al.176} 257n
127 294n 1..161.2- 257n
8.26 242 1.168( 117) 2371.1
10.34 244n
ILIa 284n Euclid 99
1~.4 24On~ 2~2n "Element s rt
1~.27 :2610 !look one :130
ri.20 2~4n
Epilogue 1a66n Fulgentius ]8 1037

l-1Y!hology
Aeneas Tecticus 42n t ~3~ 52~ 3.1
70/n, 82n, 92,
284n Galen ( ed. KUr..n ) 466
Jleri krYpbiti:!:. epi8tolbn ~1:121 291n
42n 121279 218n-219o
12;266-61 25ln-2.52n
Aetius 14 ;~76 24 On , 246/tJ
13.29
Galen,. Pseudo-
Asaus Castus (ed. Brodin) '~.HO%Deri<:: !~dic:inelr
p.16L .1-6 25ln 93~ 98r.
p.J.T7.5 255n
p.164.4~15 251n Ge0I!9nica 30. ~67 ~9,
59-60 ~ 61-62 ~
Arist.otle: 80~ 85~ 86n~ 95.
Hi s~oria Wi imaliurn 103. 1B9 ~ 302.
505 19(2.1L) 2~2n 307
1,p~'ef . 255n
Athenaeu5 5.~?2 60~189
7.312b 7.lq 43,. {4 h L 60,.
(80. 85)
Democritus, Pseudo- 9.]2 256n
99, l89, 256n lO.67 256n
10.67.3 256n
Diophanes. Pseudo- 189 14.S(sic;read 7.14}
44
D1os(;:crid:es (ed. Wc-llmann) 16.1.17 239n
:tI~teJ"ia medica l6.3.6 239n
2.19( aL21 , 24 On ~7.]3~2 211n
:2. 56{60) 239n~ 2450
2.66(71) 230n Herodotus 21 t 99, 184, 1%',
2.16ll ~l65 (193<19~1 3.111 82-83, 18Ln
258n 17 22&
 Ancient and Medieyal 511
Hesychius 225 Nicander
s.v."trissos" 223 Theriaca
463 225n
Hipp1atrica. Graece 30" ('3h), 61, 62~ 41~-11 225n
78n, 82n;> a6; 557-58,562-63 2430
95n, 103;> 104,
123:0,. 15~12~ AJe:dpharms.c a
252n~ 218n, 302 573-7~ 232n
Corpus Hippiatrico!1lln (ed.
Mer an d Hoppe) Olympiodor\~s l8B
2: 1~~-J~5{Hipp.. Cant. 10. 14 )
247 In (PiLp:,,'ri) Demotic Magical Papyr:41:i
2:225 272.n 69[1
2:2Q9-50(Hipp.Cant.loB.5)
211n PapYl"S Graec:us Eo~~iensis {ed.
2~250 28 On Lagercrsntz.) 72,. (73n). 103;
185
Homer 67 J 9l, 99, 103, 6.27-10.29 264n
121~ 174, 182, KI)..1-6 165
209fi, 269, 391, ICO .19-27 185
Odyssey 61, 68, 69,.
( 180-82) Papyrus Londinensis
lL 23-50, etc. 331 46.108-9, 113~ 1~5-b6/n~ 15l,
InterpOlat.ion 61, 68-69. 154-55. 156 7 236/n t 24o~ 472,.
(180-82 ) ~76-77 290n
46.172-201, 293-303
Jos~phus 18 233n-234n
Antiquities 41.45 268n
13.5.9 (Gr.see.172) 121.249 20ln
39911 121.918 20ln
B-ellum Judaic'llllt 121.926-39 2T2n
2.B.6(136) 398 :l:22.109n 20ln
2.8. 12{159 } 39911 12L. 29-3~ 2720
12S.1-Q 295n
Lucian
Philcpseudes PapYrus Oxyrhynchus.
12 231 2n; 3, 2:2tl~ 59n,
66-69, 10, 71/n.
Di,psades 72!n,. 73~ 7L7 16;
3 231 77, 90., 9J.~ 95n,
97
Marcellus Pap. ~12 2n, (22n), 66/n.
19.64 2570 15, {76 .. 17}. 80,
19.65 2370 83, 8T, {90}~ 91,
( 95n ) ~ 96 J (97 ),
Mithras LiturBI, (ed.Mey~r) 103 ~ 180--82 ~ 191.
4ao-Bt 292n ?09n. 268~ 289,
555-73 29ln 29~,> Q5ln
639-~3 292n Pap. 90J 2n.66r.t

Y~sesof Cborene. See under Phi10 strittuB

Christian loi'riters ll above Life of Apol1cnius of 'l'Yana.
1.3 463n
Ne-ptuniunus Physika 7311.., lSO, 235
512 Inde~es

Photius 21/n-22/n t 29-30~ 30.31.105 2J;On

32. 36/0, ~O, 4~ 30.3~.108 287n
Bibliotheca 30. 39. 11.5 , li8 254n
Codex j.L 21 ~ (1;0) 30."3.123 238n
Codex 163 22/n t (29-30) 30. 53. lij9 294n
Codex 234 q37 32 232n
32.1. :2 2~2n
PI i ny 7m, 194n" 233n,.. 32.1.6 2h2n
266, ~66 32.12.25 2Q2
~aturalis historiae 32.l~.34 238n
pref.12-13 466n 32.l8. 48 232n
8.11.32-12.34 225n 32.18.49 233n
8.39.9l 2300 32.23.61 2~2n
9.~1.19 2420 32.24.7b 232n
9.72.155 2h2 ~.32.102 215n
10.83.180 29~n 32.32.118 232n
18.30.118 256 32.46.133 215n
20.2.3 260n 33.25.8b 2ll.n
20.20.39 254n 3~.166 21On~ 266n
20.21.~7 25qn 3~.169 2lOn
20.hO.103 25~n 36.34.1b1 300n
20.1,1.107 254n 37 19 264n
22.9.20 2610 31.5~.:l;~ 243n
22.29.61 257n 31.75.1.91 264n
23.l5.20 260n
23rl1.131,138 258 Plutarch
23.17.149 152n De fQci~ in orbe lunae
24.154 252n ch.7(92r;A) 1I36n
2~.171 2~4nJ 260n
25.92.145 257n Caesar
26.108 252n 19 359n
28.7.35,36 286n-287n
28.18.65 2~8n Psellus, Michael 55, 60, 103, 229~
28.18. 65-6'{ 2~8n 232-33, 258, 259n~
2B.30.119 230n 26l~ 26~Jn, 265/0-
28.44.157 211n, 235n 266/n, 211~ 275~
28.47.167-72 219n 296/n,. 297. 301,..
28.58.203 252n, 258n 302,. 307. 309/n,
28.223 231n ~40n. bh9; ~I SO,
28. 7'1. 2~8 2j~On L51 ~ JI52
28.78.257 217n, 235n Paradoxagraphan anagnosmaton
28.81.263 235n . . 31~ GO. Gg. 186-
29.11.61 229n 188~ 198-99, (229),
29.21.69 218n (232-33/n)
29.25.18 2h3~ For specific references s~e under
29.12.96 236a Julius Africa-nUB Ke:stoi IX.1 ~Mp
29.36.l1# 260n HOI etc.). aDove
29. 38. l17-25 219n
29.38.l23 219a, 2h3n St:rabo
29.3B.l25 219tl GeograRhy
30.22.69 228n 17-2.& 226n, 24m
30.23.81 228n, 237n
30.27.91 2~5n~ 263n Suetoni.... s.
30.30.102 26an De regibus
 Modertl, Authors 513
22-23 t 3:2 t 36, Thucyd1dea
38~ 39s ~O, 56, 1.1oh 22&
62 ~ 64-65 t 67, 1.110 228;n
79~ 91
l'Af:r i eanUB"' 22~ 34 t (40 t 56~ Vegetius
6~~ 79) De 8.l"teveterinaris
"Susanna" 22-23/n 1.18~16 236n
;.7.1 2320
Theo.phra.stu5 6.23.10 232n
De e.fl. usi s ,plante..:ruJn
,.15.1 255n Z05imI~ 6J/n
:fragme:nt.a 188, 261n~ 266n
Hiatoria plantarum
g: 5 184n

Index of .f.bdern Authors. and 'Works

.Altane.r., B ., 9~ Chantrain~) P., 83

Amami ~ E ., 76 Cru:tt\tell, C... 65
Andr~~ J.~ 232n, 253
AlIT, 191, 328n D8i~, A., 30, 79, 82n
Ass ema.n i ~ J ... 25, 26n t 27n t ~5/n de .Boor t C,) 17/n, 6.1,
de 14 Rue, C. and C. V., 46/n
Bandini ~ Po., l~ 1 de Raven~a (Rbavennatis)t C. t 34,
F~~dy~ G., 5., B~) 9~D, 95n, 200n~ 5Qn
361n, J7ln, 373n, 384n, 464n Desrousseaux, A.-M. t 182n, 213n
Easnage, J. t ,1& 5 Diels, H. 82
Bauer, ttl., 10~Ol Drijve-rs. R., 93
Baumstark, A., 61 Ducange (Carolus d'll Fl'esne 2 D. du
Beckh., E ., 62. 189 CaDge- ), 42
Berthelot,. M., 62n, 63 t 72, 13fl Duchesne]o t. ~ 50, 1D-11/n., lY3n,
Berthelot~ M':I! and Ruelle, Ch. -Em. , 178
63/n,. 103, 188. 26m, 266n~ 28in Dupin (Du Pin),. L... 43-b~, 520, 56,
Bj~rck, G., J/n, 1n, 12, 77, 82n, 91n
86-89, 98 t 100, 158n, 16ln" 19l n)
206-13 'DBsaim. 220n. 233-92 Ede lste in.. .L. ~ 8,9
passim, 300n, 30B/n; abbrev. EncyclQpaedia ]ritannica~ ~8, 49n,
~? 158-72 ~&ssim 53/n, 7~-'72/n, 9h-95. See also
BlaBs, F... 68 ~ 9bf,l Nev Bncyclop~edia Britannica
Boivin .. J." h3. 52n t 60/n~ 69-70,
18, 82fl t 92/n,118n. See als.o Fabriciu8 .. J~, 27n,. 36n~ 4~/nt q5n;
'l'hev'I1not) M. Fab.... iclus-Harle.s .. ZTn, 1,4n
Bo~J.qu i aux-Simon, 0.. 93 Fa.rrington, B. 88
B.ratke, R. t 65 Follett .. S. ~ ~23n,. 231Jn, 246n
Fortescue" .A., 71/fJ
Caras,. Ii., 22.1n, 228n, 23l.n Frazer, J . 8n t 352
Casaubo~~ 1.) 35/n~ 37~ 261
Cha1ne~ Abbf, 224n Go.llsndi. ~ A., 46/n
Cat. mss. ale. gr., 73/0, 103, 189 Ganschinietz, Po., 5,10, 395n
Csve t OW., h2/n, ~4. 49 Gan szyni ec, Po., :285n
Chad..,dc:k, H. ~ 31qn Gardtbausen .. V. ~ 272-13/n
 Indexes

Gelzer, H., m,
27" 53-56,. 58/21,. J..5J .. 225n~ 228n, 235n, 2410, 253n".
60-61, 6~" 66~ 70,. 71~ 72" 73. 255n, 25621 .. 26bn, 268n, 281n
74]i 76 t 80, 81n~ 90:. 9J, Lightfoot, J +, 318/n
Gemol1, W., 60/n Ludwi~h, AT, 67, 26%
Girons, H. S~., 2220
Goode" W., 322n,. 352n ~ErrOUt H.-l' t 204
Goodspeed, E... 90- 91 Mnrtin t Th., 51n t 52!n, 610, 820,
Gossen, 244n,. 245n 92:/n
Gossen and Steier, 2220, 223n, Matbie-u]i G., 83
224nll 225n,. 228n, 22911 Meul"s, J., .1.J6
Gr~ge:r .~ F. t 75n, 78, 91 .n Migne, J., 23n,. 9~n
Grant, R. t 91, 270n t 318n "Miraeu~.. A.,. 31
G.retlf~ll, E., and Hunt, A., 2n,. 51. M.Uller,. K.,. 55,. 61, 7t~ 183n
66n, 180n, 182n
Grieve, M., 251-62 notes pa~sim,. ria.ude, G... 36
265n N~ander, A." Q8-L9,. 52n" 53, 72n
G~"nMUS ,. '311 / n Ueedha.m, P 1~6
Grzimek,. 139' 22ln lfev Columbia Encyclopedia ~ 4n
Gui~chard,. C.,. ~7/n Nev Encyc20paedia BTitannica,. 95/n~
100
Harnack. 55-59/n,. 70, 71,
A.~ 53~ NicllLs, ~']i ~6
72,. 14n. T5/n. 76. 90, gL,. 98" Norbeck. E., 81, 304n
Hediger. fl.,. 221n
5e~~ R.,. 29n" 189/n Oder, E.. , 60, 62
Eopf"ner, 239n:lo 24 3n ~ 261n ..26;n Oder; E., and Hcp~, C., l~~; 167;
Hubert. t H., 2 L50, 28211 .. 292n" 3000. 206n I 272n, 28On; C. H., 256- 'r2
303n t 30~n Oeluer .. F., ~16o
~u.ll, J., 35ln, 393n
:Eultsch .. F., 50 Petavlus, ~+,. 36
Petzold". H.-G." 222n .. 22~n" 225n~
1M, N. t 61 226n
:P1"ister, 2C.!"n
Jones,. w. 2~an. 28hn Pitra, J' t 28n, 57, 192n, 27~n
P10lnteux t H., 206n.. 23On. 231n
Kenyon, F.t(and Eell) .. 20ln Poli t ian, J\., 33, 35n ~ 38, 10- t~ ~l
Kol~nkowt A., 392n Pressel, T., S2n
j(roll t 'Pi'.; 73/n-75" 800,. 88,. 203n- Pre\~sche:tJ,. E., 57, 70
20~n, 269n, 27011 Puchardu.s,. J., 224
Kudlilm, F']i 93, 9Bn ?~ech. A." 16/n, 78, 19 t Bo, B1
Labbe" P., 39. ~h QUB.5ten~ J." 9b/n
Lagarde, P. de, 50
Lagercrantz t 0., 72/n. 73n" {PBolm., Reichardt, W.) 7D!n
103), 185/n, 281n Reiss~ 194n, 2l5n, 216n t 21Tn s
Lambeek {Lambe~ius}, P., 39, JIO .. 51n 2190,. 229-65 oot~s passim, 279-
LaltJi ... G., 1;6, 81, 284n 86 notes passim .. 295n, 454in
l~rt]i F9' 92/~ Rhavenoatis. See de Ravenna,. c.
tanst J., 3!4 Ri~hter, w.~ 217n" 229n,. 236n,
!.lL1"W1e-r, n., 2.J5 238, 23%
La Rue. See de La Rue Robert,. L., 270n
~qu.ien1o 19:2 flQsern::Uller. J ... 41/n, L9. 5T,.
Levis" C. S . 384n TOn, 75
Liddell, H']i and Scott, n., and Roulin. M. Ie Docteur, SOn. :223,.
Jones, H. 2100" 231 224n,. 225,. 230, 241
 Modern Authors - SU~jects 515
Routh,. M., 28p~ ~Bln, 97p, 191/n, Vale-sius (Valois}, H.. 37-38. 39,
192, 199~ 271~ 28ln~ 2820, 298n ~01 ~3, b4, 41, 54. 51, 64, 74,
Ruelle, J., 3b 88, 93.n,. 100
Vieille:fond, J. -R., 3n. '5 ~ 1n, 11,
Salman, G., 51n, 53 12, 30. 35n:; 77-84, 86., 87, 92/n ..
S~um&ise (Salmasius), c.~ 37/n 93, 91a, 95-99:; 102-04, 112n, llhn,
S~a1iger,J.~ 35-36~ 38, 39, 40, 116n; 1180, 123n, 125n, 1330, IkOn.,
~l/nJ 1:4., 46. 51, 51,. 100, 298n 167n,. 1710, 1120, 173n, 180n,
Schalit, A. ., 93 182n,. IB~n, ~B5n, 189Il~ 200!n,
Scho~ne ,.
R. 70!n, 92 lI 201-286 passim, 291n, 306n, 3l1,
Scu11ard, U... 225n 31bn~ ~6Lm
Slckenber.ger. J., 75 Vincent~ A~~ ~9-50/n, 202n, 203
~ith~ M. 268n. 29On, 291n, 392n, 'Ifinc:ent 7 L., a.nd. Abel, F., 78 .. 69-
393n 90, 98n
Spaulding, 0., 90 Voss, G. (father of I.), 36
Stl:i.hlin. 0., 76 Voss, I, (son of G.), bi/o, ~2n, 5k
Steinbeck ~ .J., 2k1n
Weil, H.,. 61, 69
'r'aTn, W., 7n, 83 Well:mann, l.f.. 18 3n.~ 230n, 23:i..n ~ 233n
Thevenot., M., ~3, 52/n, 60/0, 69-70, Wendel. C., 7Bn
78, 81, 92 .. 94n, 20~n, 26ln, Went20el" G., 22n
284n. See also Boivin, J. Westerna.;,n, A. ~ lIn, 1: 9, 186. 233n
Thomas, K.~ 21ln .. 286n, 336n Wettstein, J., 40
Thompson .. D., 25011 Wi1amovitz-MB11endorf, IT., 67/n
Thorndike. L.; 2.~cn, 280n, 282n .. T~"'Un5ch~ Fl . ., 68-69, 209n) 268n
2840, 286n~ ~36n
Tillemont, S. E,ellain de, 44/n .. tg,
88
':'y10T, E., 8n

Ind~x cf SU~Jects

A'baris the 315

H:~rperborean, Acrocol"dons, 163. 16b., 228
Abb~5, 166~ 197, 273, 27 h , 277n add~r (Vipera berus), 222, 2230
Abbreviations, 102,. lO~, 158n. Ad.iUl"&t, ~16
199n, 328n Adjuring. 416~ ~23jo q3L
-~ : A.t~:F ~ 3281'2; N., 158n .Adona1~ 318n
Abdias,. pseudo-, 27n Ad Servianuru; of Ha.d.1"ian. In
AbdQl'Zlian, 1~5 Adyta. 359
Abgar ~ 13,. 20~ 77, 141 Ae-genean d.rac ma. 11 ~~
--court of, 3150 Ae-113 Capitolipa., 61 ~ 1ln, 79. 83,
Ablanatho, 181 94 .. 96, {Colonia} ~82~ 270n
Abortives, 398~ b65 A.e-li6.n. 820, ~6ln
Abrah~~$ Isaac t and Jacob, 332, 372.. A~neag. See under Ind~x of Ancient
373, 380 and Medie~al Ref~r~nces
Abrasax, 2.,l.tn~ 4000 Aeons, 350
Abraxa.s Jo 181, 351 Aesculapius, 3~O
Accitionibusjo ~26 Aethiopic c~in~ 126
Achaj8n chief, 136 A:f.fi~ity~ 365
Achel"on. 181 AfriC'a~ 53
516 Indexes

Al't-icanus .. backgrounds = 'rarious, 3, 65; pre-conversion rejected, 57

66, 19~ 83~ 85, 90~ 95; Jewish.
3,. 9.5- 96/n" 99 ,,256n, 273,. 277n.
31kn; Palestinian,. 464Di Se-
brltic:,. 274,281; Syrian, 111
--homeland; 3, 17, 22, 38, 39. ~~,
~4, ~5~
53, 5., 56, 63,. 6b, 65,
67, 68, 13, 83, 90, 94 .. 95-96/fl~
98. See also L1~a
-byname; 39" 66" 79]1 83. 91;
Cestus!Kestos, 38,. 39. Chrono-
graphu6.. 39; 13-e-ct'Us ,. 83; sek.to 51
Se;xtus .. 38; Sextus .. 22. 3b; ~Ot
114,. 55 ~ 51:p 73/n
--character and inteTe~ts: be1ie~8;
2, 6 (8e~ also --his yiews,.
belo~); character,. 2, hn, 8,. 21,
52n, 60, 65, 66, 61 /n~ 74, 76,
77, 79. 81. 82. 83,. 85, 86 .. 87n ..
88, 89, 90, 91, 98, 276, 456n;
interests, 65, 66, 79. 81, 82,.
85. 98
--Chri~tian character/status: 6n ..
~~, 7~~ 75n. 90.. 99; not fully
orthodox .. 43; pagan, k2. 63;
not pagan .. 650
--cleric and re.ligious V!'iter=
'bibli:e:a1. comcentator. 24. 25~
26n,. 27/n,. 28~ 45~ 53; cot a
co~entator, ~5, 65; bisho~,.
--a 1 e.yIDS.n .. t.l6l" J.611
--literary interests and style: 21.,
228n, 2~5n .. 268~ 309n, ~61; rhet-
oric. 83, 88, 209n1' 253n, 287/n;
rh-e-tQric ability, 14
--and magic., 2., L., 83~. 85,. 193 ~
3~09 passim., 4L9-65 passim
--pro~ession~ 98; architect,. 98;
g~Qgrapher smd/or histori6J1, 63;
librarian, 75/n,7B,. 9.4" 98;
:m.-ecical l:lan,. (hiatrosofistes) 29,
(~~@dicus) 3Q 7 56 7 51, 189 ~ mili-
tary of~icer7 5~~ (retire~) 56,.
58,. 79,. 85; 95; 'Oct rnili tary.
79
--secular; 2, ~6~
--sourc~s or fragments: Geoponica,
22 .. 30; Hippiatri<:E:L, l58n
--style~ general) 83, 86/n, 203;
209n, 2~ ~ n, 2h 5n,. 261~ 268-69 t
276,. 281/n. 294, 311; anecdotal
e:... n'br-oioi;!,TY. 261; 1 iterary arid/or
rhetoriea..l embe11i.shments, 289-90,
293, 106) 308, 309Jn~ 31l
--superstitious, 57, 75n) 89, 90
--trao51ations (modern), 47n
--... i~:,"o1s ~ his .. 6/n) 1:> 8. 193, 457;
of his pl"Ocedures .. 459; concern-
ing him. 15. lTn. 24 31. 32 7 l

{of' .F.:o:nnaus) 2q t 26n" 27 In,. ~2n:jo 268-69

45, 52; not bishop, 65~ 80; --MTitings: Chronography and letters ..
pries't,. 1:1) 52,. 53~,56; not 2~ 13-28 passitrs .. 193n; diSFuted
p~iest,. 5~,. 56) 58, 72; s~ho 'WOrks ~ 3;. llDn; De be1lico appe.-
1iast, 25n t 28/n, 57; ~rans ratu/Stre.tegi.kEt~ 35. 37 s 38 t I.!.
1ator, 27n,. 56, 51~ 59n s;;-also Julius A:fricanus in the
--critical ability; 2 10 57, 611n,. lnd-e.x of Ancient and Medieval
70,. 1 4 , 15" 82, 91/n, 298; neferen<:e-s
RosenmUller's tribute to,. ~7n, =Africanus the Babylonian, l89
~9 ~Atricanianus; 185/n; __ IS book,
--dilettante, 1; dabbler in em- book 3~ 185
pi~ica1. :scie.nce~ 467; lit.tera.- Arricani: other~ 190. h7, 94n;
teur, 6n,. 1,. 209; credibility) daag1!'r of conf'using~ 47
90 Afterbirth; dog,.. 2~7 ~ 238, 255n~
--Kestoi by a different: 2n 3L-36; l 306
38 , 11 2,. 45, ~6, 50) 52n, 9ln; Agcg1Zlia, 3Q'{ ~ 396 ~ ~ 39. ~I 50
by a. third OUt 38 10 39; multiple Agricultural magic~ 302,. L53
authorship denied, 37, 39,. ~O, Agricultm-al marvels. 105 .. 11.10-45
41, 43, ~~ l 56) 57; unity of' Agricultural vriterS i In .. 22, 30.
authors .fLss(!rted, 49, 51, 5~~ 55, 59
51, 60; 65~ 66, 80; uncertainty A&E!ai, 359n
of authorshi.p, 48 Ahoros/-i, ~oh" -606, 409n
--period Kestoi vritten: pre-conver- Aid for birth, 159
sion, (or llLpse) 2n, 42) L3,. hq, .Air; poisonir..g t 205, 206
 Subjects 517
llan~,. liO" 150.. 298n de:J'llOr.J5, 372
Alch~, In, 20 .. 62-63, 72~ 103, Anointing: ~n T; poi. son .. for arrows ..
188-89, 254n, 28Tn 1~~9, 151
Aleuromanteis, 359 Ant iebri st .. 316n
Alexander,. baths of .. 13, J82 Ant~ehesthai, 259n
Alexander (the Great), lOT-08~ liO, Antinous t 376~ 391
150" 298n Antlochian: talent" 17 JJ ; metretes.
llexe:nde:r (Seve1"us), 20. Ql .. J,~, 115, 178
52,. 54, 13, 11 .. iSz .. 464n Anti-pagan references., 312
Alexandr1a(n ) ~ lll" 69, 1ln, 11!:l ~ Ant1patheic"n, 297
a.uthors." 50 Antipathes, 297
All-heal, 205n Antipathies,. 331,. ~07, ~I~O ~ 45q
Alpha.bet~ cabcJ. i st ic use of', 20hn:j, Antipathy, 123~ 217n~ 218n, 228,
letters of, 203 230, 291, 3C3. 306, 3lOn, 313]0
Ammo~; oracle in, 386 366, ~1~2., lilt"?
Amphibians, 220 .. 22l-3~ Antipodes. ~136
JunuJ.et(sL 9 .. 208,. 21m, 238, 243 .. Antler pend~~~~ 239
26On, 27b-76 .. 33~r, 356-51. 398 .. Anu.bis., 181
429, 437. hbO~ ~6Cn Apmnea., Tin 2 T6n
--lea~her (or akin)= 219, 45h; Bab;,donios ho, 72-73
Af.lhriks.nog.~
prophylactic, 201 Aphrildano a, 72
Anaxilaus, 3)"9 .. 394n, .!J.23 Aphrodisia~(B), 29, 230!n, 2h 6,
Ancient 1::ooks, 298 252n. 261. 302-
ANF, 328]] Aphrodite (venu:~;); eo, 137 .. 157;.
A.nge1. = bestile to J e.... s, 384n l88,209n, 309n, 311
--of repentance) 324 -invocation of', 2ll h .. 245. 2h7.
;....~gelic: beings, L45; hieraTchy ~ 289, 309, ~51; sacrifice to,
34 2; invocat ion s.. 352; :pover 283, 3CB
(evil) .. 3~7 A~hronitron~ 115
Angelis desertoriQu~. ~02 A.,hrosel enon, '262... :2 6!~
Angels, 191, 2lh, 2~2n. 313, 323,. Apocrypha, L3T' See P'-l so Bible
343.. 317, 379/n, 3E2, 40L, 405, section of Ince~ o~ Ancient and
416, 4b6/n, .65n Medieval J1e~erences
--: demon offspring. of: 332, ~33; A~ollots {varioUS}, ~27n
devil t s 2 330; evil, 34 3, 357, Apollonius .. J~36
358, 363~ 382; fallen~ 282n~ 307 .. Apolloniu8 Dr I)'ana., evocation of
330, 332~ 3~1, 357 .. ~C7, 409. the old serving vooan of, 295n
410, 412 t 429n) L32~ ~33 . ~h5n; Apo1ogi st.s = 318, 326. 328- ~ 5.. 3J~ 0 ,
sinning, 2102) ~19 . ,;"p..nd apostate) h38; Gr~~k~ L21, ~2L
422; so called .. 363; unfallen .. Apophor8.~ 207~ 236
358; who made NCrld, 348 Anostolic fathe1"s.. 317-1
--ne",lhes co ined,. 35.1; na::Jes or" Apotropaie(s}, 211, 239~ 2108n,, 274 ..
425~ ~30 219, 291. 301, 303
aniw~~ lore, ~Ol; mate~ial~, 45 Q; Appending. 25~, 260
parts .. 216-20; prol!:par-ations, Apu.leiua .. t~36
contraceptive and cc~ception Aquatje ~~imals= 2~O-42; poisonous;
promoting, 233n; sut~tances, 216; 166
toxin6, 20Tn Aqu.a.t i e php;a, 2: Ln" :2 22n, 226n;.
animals; 204, 205, 2l4-41, 380~ 383, 231
385. 398 P.rabiaos, 181~n
--aquatic, 240-42; land, 220...;40; Ar~ic; 97n; phra~e> 27q; vord,
ii'fing, 2.1~-l6; .....r..ole .. 21J~-16 273, 271n
--di.... ination by~ 3So; -r-e::lJedies.1':r.ol","n Ararat, 191n
to, ~07n; species linked to Archimede::;, ~ 01
518 Indexes

Arc:hon .. the Great, 400n 432/n, ~3Jt .. ~39, q51

AristOlllE!ne s ~ 121 Astronomerts) .. 362 .. 401
Aristote1ian vi~, 377~ ~44n AstronolElizing.. 329
Aristotle .. 359n> 36o~ 39~n, 397 Astron0ltiY,. 339
.A:rmenia(ns), 63/n, 426 As:r:mpoton,. 1M
Annor ~ 105; ~O6-09 Athen{ian)s, 110~ 11:2, ~1.8
Arrows: ~05; 111~ ~45-~8; poison Athotis, 298
anointing for~ 151 Attic honey, 157, 160
Art (or cTatt).. 213 Attic weights and Ineasures: i73;
Art (the): 188, 296) 4h9~ =astro- taleut, 113; drl!1.-chm9., ~ 74; mna,
~bgy, 361; magic) 330~ 333~ 420 .. 175; medimnos, 176, 179
q31~ 432 Attitudes toward magic) ~66
--of na;ture ll 120 .. 272 .. 287 In. See A.ttraction. na.tural, 363n
also .Arts A!$ures, 408,. 410
Arthropods~ 238-39 Augurs, 359,. 402,. 42" 427, k30
Arts: curious, 348, 352; evil. 318; AUgury, 358; 372 .. Q18 .. 4l9~ 423 l
from angel s. 402; Magia!] .. .1.;28; ~26n ~ ~12'8
magical; 329~ 334, 347, 313, 425; Augustae,. ~6!~
occult~ ~03; pra~ti~al, taugbt AUMari, ~26
by angels, 282n; secret, h27. Auspices, 428, 423
Se~ al so Art; Techne Authe~ticity= questions of J 28~n,
--our (AfTicanus's), 112 289) 306, 454, 455n. Se~ also
As c: eu.c-n , 93 Kestoi; authenticity o~ ~art~
Aaclepeions, 342 disputed
Ashes; hedgehog, 215) 218 .. 239. 216; Automa.tic; fire 1 69, 89n, 286;
of biting head. 218n, 229 fortune. 305; magic, .L43~ opera-
Asia(ns)lI 106. 115~ 222 tion .. 305~ 314
Asp; 228/n .. 306; bite(s)~ J.65. 238, Autooatica11y~incanta.tions not
275; Eg",vpt ia.n, 226n; vi per vork, ~ICT
(Vipera aspis) .. 222 Automa ton....m., 286
Ass: right ear. 239; wax of. 219 A-version: lt39n.; of e';il, 363.369;
Associaticn~ 9.. 362. 385; concept. rites of, J~2a
204, 216~ 366; of appearance. --obj ects of ;204
.2~9; of r18.1t1e ... 2J~9; 'iofith subject A-voidance: of iron. 2Un ~ of metal,
or condition .. 303; with end 260; of bronze, 260n
desired .. 218-19 A7.az~l, 3~7
Assyrians" q2J.
Astaphaeu l!i, 370 Babylon. 970. 394n
Ast!"a.galus, 235 Bahylonian= prognostication, 339;
--wolf; 123, 217, 218, 231. .. 305; irra.t ional f'TiI'!:nzy:J. 396
right .. 218 EaOylonians, 141) 329~ 339, 42l.
Astrologer, 31.9 " t~ 02., ~ ~1 ~ 437 See also Chaldeans
Ast~ologe~a3 350, 396/n, h13/n, 415, Eabvlonios ho Aphrikanos, 72-73,
442, lt52 ~89
Astrologi) ~11 Bacchus~ plant of .. 122
Astrologia~ 389 1 h39 Bactrians,. h24
Astrolofjike(s), 350 Balsam jUice/oil .. 258, 259ft
Astrologikoi, 396 Barbarians .. ~06., ~O1' ~c-8. 109, 1l1.,.
10

Astrolo61s, ~04, 4~3 l13~ ll~~ 329. 355, 356,. 358"

Astrologos,. 410, 437, 452 372. 37~
Astrology, 325 .. 339" 347, 350. 355, Barley groats, 252
358, 36~-62 .. 363., 388-90, 396n, Barrenness, 366. See also Beans
399-4GO~ 403, ~04, 408, 110-11, Basi11des, 3 L6, 34 7, ~OOn
~13n" 41~, Q15 .. ~2l. 427-28,. Basilidians.~ 346, 34 8, 350, 35: .. 4t~7
 Subj('!cts 519
Bat: 202~ 205~ 208, 212. 214" 215~ 2tO .. 260; frog, 2lL&n, 233n
217" 239. 29:2n, 306; head", ;;"7 5 ~ Bl"ancb1dae.. oracle in; 386
wings:- 212, 215ln, 217 Breatb~ demons flee at Christians'"
BatheJ1erathan, 115 ~ 222:io 223~ 224 ln6n
Baths of Alexander" 182 Bronz.e: non-use of" 26On;procedures
:Batracn.oi, 2.30 using, 26L-65~ pen,. 265. 272, 287
"Beans ~ 256" 366 B:ryony, 254
Bean shell s ~ 255 By~tine collections, 30
Bear pudef.lda, 219" 2~O By~antine vocabulary .. in Kestoi, 92
Be~ar s... northE!rn, 181
Bea.s'ts 0 f bu:rde~l" 105, l26-29 Cabos, 91. See also Ka."bos
Bedbugs; 215n" 229/n, 238, 252 Ca.1f skin, 214 n , 239 ~ 2Jlt. See Skin
Bees,.~t(:. ~ 167-68 Canines,. 221.234-38
Belier systeros, 336,. 455 Canine teeth:' wolf ~ 21.5, 217,. 235
Benevolent substance. 205n Caracalla., 24n~ 1,63n
Berenice {an originator of r:Ja..gic) , Cari.a:t 69, 182
403 Carians~ 329. 358~ 361
3e""i t<: hoed ~ 35 5~ 36q.~ 386, 404n Carminum. 425", 426, 432
.:aewu~ 263n Ca.rpocrates~ 346" 3~8 .. 3~9
Bi&eothatla.to5/-i~ 40t.~ Lo6" 409n Carpocra:t ian s:lo 346 ~ 32n) 348, 3L9 :-
.Bl aiothana..toi, 205 396.~ 397
lUle; frog .. 232; partridge. 'rol~'.rr-e,. Case: d~tive, 206; genitive, 206
dog, goat, 232n; boney generates~ Castor(s), 403, 412/:0 .. ~lB
366.. See also Gall Catabolic :spi:rits, 409n
Binding" ~n4 Cataboli~os, 405
Biologicw. rroateriale, {~onr.Jec'ted llith CatlU'B.{'t. 218, 23?
pent agon s ),. 204, :2 05n Cata:rrh, 105, 121-23
Biology, 365-66~ 39511; l;41~ L11 7. Cattle: excl'etipnsjo 219, 240
~58 Celenae, 58/n
3irds; s~one$ in" 314; divinaticn Celsus, 368-82 llessim, 4Lln, ~.4"(
by" 338, 358, 386, 388; lore, Celts, 141
401 Censers .. 259n
Bi:rbh (personified), 181 Cerdo,. 419
Bir-th; a.1o~ 159, 238; control .. 3.;"8 Chald.aioi, 369n
Bite; ttlM dog .. ett'., 165; asp .. 165~ ChaldeslHI; 355~ 358,. 361, 362, 363,.
238/n; poisonous, 166~ 215. 21 3, 386. 3B9" 396" 404,. La l q26
248; beast" 166 Chal'kos. 26~
Bites and vounds" 169-70 Chance {per90nified)~ 105 .. llO
Bl&Ck'berry {baton), 212 .. 251n Charitesia~ 3~7
Black mortar t 286 . Charns:9, 202/n, 213 t 267, 211"
Blood; ani~). 218; h~~e, 219 .. 2LO .. 214-15~ 3b8, 350~ 35~, 355, 356-
246; tortoi~e; 238; mengtrual~ . 57, 359n~ 363~ 373, 396, 426~
2h8 450-51
Bones~ 331, JI54 --prophylactic,. 211; in Ke5toi~
Book: sacred" 89, 192/n; Souphi s I ,. 261-11; healing~ 351; love" Q39,
192. 292;a~cient.. 298; magical, 450 .. ~65
3Th; barbarousjo 380 Chel.idonia, 2M~ ~ 263. See al.so
Boy: ~ere/innocent, used in diyi~ Svallov-plant
tion, 284n., 351/n, 386n; killed Chemistl"Y, 350" 395" 1.;56
for U5e in oracles, 403, ~09. Cheops ~ 21, 6 3~ 192. Be't Scuph1s
See also Child:r-~n Chicory~ 256. 281~ 285
Brachmans" 39 4 , 395n Children, uncorrupte:d: divination
Brains; an imfl,1 , 218 .. 233n; dog,. b:,r, 331
205n, 231; hen, 2lqn T 215/n~ Chrest~ria,. 359, 386
520 :Indexes

Cbr~matic (seale)~ 119) 203 Corpus hippiat1"1-cocl1I!I. See Hippia-

G.ht-onogrn.pby, Afrieanusls~ selected trica in lnde~ of Ancient and
f'ra.,gments, 191-92 Medieval Referen~e~
Cburch-state rela.tior~s, 17, 101 Craft'!' 296
~ut.ikon, 61 Crartsmanlike ~ethod,265
Cinn~otl" 103, 18L Cr-rlan hyssoJ!, 145
Circe", l81. eros sroa..[Is , 295., 313
Circumsc~ibe thrice, 257, 259, 282 Cross, sign o~" ~35
Circumseription, 251) 259, 282) 285 Cro'W .fat, 246. See s.l so Fat
Clarian~ oracle, 386; Apollo) L27n Cryptogrem::) 272
C1azo~enian, the~ 375 Cure" curing, 300, 393
Clement the Stramatist IStro~teus~ Cutting do.n trees. III
23, 38 Cyc1~en) 252" (juice} 257
Cleamedes of Astypelaea, 376 Cyprians., discovered sacrificial
CobT.a~ 22L~ Egyptian (~aja haje), divination, 329
22Sn
Cock= gi~~ards~ 262; Yictorious, Daemon, 307) 358, ~G5., i~22n, 425
263, 289n; skeleton) 305; stone D~emoD{s), 136, 212n, 2820, 288,
from, 315. See al~o Stone(s} 29 Ja -95) 3l3, 31.en, 3 89, 393 ..
Cocks) 111-18, 262, 215, 283, 289n, ~04/n) l~05]o 2106) J.,09, )f18,. ~l9,
305, 315 425" 432" 433. t34, 435~ 4~;n.
Codex; Cantabrigiensis (hipp.), See alsp Demon(sJ
a6~ 123n; Londi~ensis~ 123n; Daef!lonic f'QrCe8: ...m rking through;
t~rc. 299, 63/0,72, 73/n (see. 209) 220,. 291; role in ~agic,
also St. Jlfark' S II"..anusc:ript); 455; 456
Regius:no6, 55. See also Daemanic. magic, 2q2. 307-09; k43~
r::snuscr ipt s 14k, 4650. See also Magic~
Co:Lies.. 171 types of
CQlop~ diseases or r~edies.. 171, D~ons/gods, 411; L22n
2!j3 D~e~on5: hor-~c~ see; 122; off syring
Colonia Aelia Capitol ina. See of a.ngels~ 409
Aelia C~pitoJina Daimoo t 291,. 29~,. 3~4, 34 7" 34 9.,
Color o~ borses, changing; 16l-62, 379, 381, 396
280 Dai:ntonioleptoi~ 331
Co~ba~,~elating to, 105, l17-18 Daimonion" 291, 31.4
Co~!'rey, 20Sn Datmonontes, 362
C~ets, 390, 447 Da:ILigeron, 403
Co:::mlandment. ( s ); Ten, 367; fourt h ~ Dante, Inferno) 93, 96
362, 367 DardanU6 (an originator of rnegic~ ,
COU'"&:lodu.~ 11 23 403
Cc nce ption ll of desired sex, 2k6. Darmarius:> 35n
See al$o Sex, pre-determining Dative case, 206
Conception, promoting, 2330, 2L2, Days: foTty, 251,. 28 3;. specific:,
255 280; first l' of" mo-on, 280; f"ou~
C'ot1se" 97 teen .. 282
Conjuratio~, 372~ 380, LILn Dead Sea, {description o:-} 2qn. 80,.
Conspiracy, demonic to ~u8.gi<:E1.1" 337. 81, ~20
See also Tatianic conspiracy Death (peraoni~ied). l36~ 181
theory De be11ico &n-nal'atu of Africanus,.
Contagion, magical~ 262, 31~ 35, 37, 31. See ~15o A~ri~anus,
Contagious magic, 9 t 241, 262, 314 above; Julius Af'ricanus. in Index
Contraceptive: pendant, 333; prepa- of .l\ncieI~t and Medie.... al Refer-
rations, 233n. See also Pendants ence!'!
Capper, 252n) 264, 265 D~ception:> in magic~ 329" 349/n,

352, 375, 405 ~ ~,22n ~ 423, u32
Deisidaimonia, 2270, 363
Deli,an ApoiIO~ ~27n
DelJ)hi, oracles of s 360
Democritus~ 22, 99, 183n~ 189, 256n~ --from hors es., 121-22 ~ 295/n, ~152;
337, 394n, 1000
Demon (,s), 295,. 30~1:. 30-6, 318n, 324,
330-416 :eassim, 422, ~29/n, ~32,
411l, 441.; kL5, 41;6/n ~ 454 ~ 46~lfI Dog: b:ra.i~1S, 205n,. 237; skin ~ 214n t
Demon {s); e~]"cism, 312; L21& (see
s.1so E:tol'cism); intercession or
compulsion of, J~55; manipulation
of ~ L43
ik:moni~ ~ magic and 'Womle:rs, 301.,
394~ 4hZ, ~Q3; ora~les,
, )
p:)?N"ers 3Jl ": " , ."='l90":1
3~8
..::., . r.;, '3'1
operat.iQos/act:I>.'ities, 338,. 34 5,
3 1';9,. 352, 367 s 377, 397 ~ ~Ol,
41'5,. 423, L55
Demonic conspiracy, 337, 339, J~1l2,
J.~8n
Demon possessio~, 353, 396, ~221n
De~11em;;, 415
Derkullida.s, 126
Desposyne, 2
Destrutlt.ion:, of enemies, 105 ~ 110-
lY; of" fi~ld:ss 1 49, 150;
tr(!<!"s, 149, 150
Deui~ctionibus, b02
Devil, 32ln, 323,. 330~ 333 s 376n}
379
Devil i sh spirit, 322
De".dnc~~ionibu5, 406
Dev, 261.. 261
Diatonic (seale) .. 120~ 203!n
Didj"1ll.ean Apollo,. l.;27n
Dio~~sus, 14l .. 292. 293~ 311, 312
Dio:pt:ra., 132.~ 1.33, 13~
Diphilus (comic poet} I cited by
Cle!lent, 361.
Dipsas, J68
Direc:t (pe:rsonal) magic , 209~ 303 ..
30 L-07, 1.~13~ ~5!L
Diuina1"e, 408
Diuinationem, h08; L09
Diuinatricem, 408
Divination: 296, 322, 329, 331 .. 338,
3b~s 350, 355, 358-60, 363, 372,
380, 386-88,. 389n, 395n, 399,
40S s 409, 426n, q2T-28~ 432, 434,
437, ~139, 4$1, 453 .. 459/n
--by dreams, 3 58 ~ by f'lour and bar-
ley, 359; by bi~ds, etc.~ 388~
by goats and. tables ~ 403
Su.bjects. 521
Di vinatory: capac i t.y of so\~l ~ h09 ;
practice-a. 33911 351, ~153
Diviners, {{";reek) 360, ~ OJ" q26 ~ J~ 37
Divining: ~ 011.. J'05., 410
by f'loul" or ba.rley,. 359; by
goats and tabl.es; ~03
Dodon18,n oracle, 386
237; efterbirth, 211, 238 t 255n;
urine, 218, 237; sa1iva~ 237
Dogs, 221, 236-38
Donkey ea::r~wa.x) 218, 2J.9 .. 278
Dos i thean 5, 392
409; Dositheus., 391
[4 , q\ .4-
J1 ; Do-...re:t \l'hite~ 241:, 283
Drachmai,. various kinds s 114
Dr~ontJ.5j draconti e t 115 <' 222,.
22 3/n . See also Se-r~ents ;
Snakes
Dream interpreters, 359, 42'7
Dreams ~ divina.tion OJ', )29, 358;
demons send, 396, 4Q3
Dream-scmders t 331, 348, 3 f4 9 .
S@(!' also On{ eHropOOlJ?i
Drops:r~ 161, 218 s 232n, 240., 2.46
of' DrcsiI., 159, 255
Drug{s). 212~ 322-23, 350,. 398, ~OI
Druid5, 355~ 39~,. 395n
DtJ'i~es~ 168-69, 223
D::te( ine:) ~ 72, 103 .. 148 ~ 185
Qye= for wcoc:t 148; for hai~s 162-
63; a single,. 188
Dynarneis, 33ln, 33~n, 336, 31.11~,
311~
Dmaneos, 31:.17
Dyscdias, 2S9n
D'Jsurea.,. of horses,. 161, 2~8, 281
;;ar~ ache, 160; '218 , 219. 239 s
lofaJI:.,
278; :rigbt, 211, 219., 220,. 239,
278
Early Ch:ristia.nvriters, 4Jn, 5, 6,.
193, 2e.2n t 312, 313~ 316-4~8
passilll
Eartb, 181
E:a.rt h s not tone h, 2~j 6 , 283
!::ast. 293
Echene~s s 242, 306
Ecbis,. 222!n
Edessa, 14, 18, 20) h5n, 63/n, 71n ..
13~ 17
Ede s senC! cou:r-t, 8JI
Ef'flu'V iU!!l., 236
522 lndexes

~1't ( ian ); 2.l/n, 62) 67" 97n ~ 298 t Epicurean t 3rO!n, 317, ~h4n
330, 39~n,. 427; ~agica1 place, ~heBian let~ers" 356~ 357
276 ~ik1esia~ 3L8
Egyptian ~ 'bean:l' 165; veighta and Epiklethe1ses, 451
measures, 173; hinion; 115; f?pikrouse.1, :268n" 286
book) 1.92n; 298; l:tJQgic(ians), Epilepsy; 21~D" 2~5. 263. 366) ~07
269,. 335; s~cret teaching~ 355; --propnylaetic against, 239
prophets; 355; beliefs" 368; Epinomls, Pl ato ' s; 36l
rites .. 376; tenets, 396; shrine!3 t ~ipe.sa.to;. 267
-'425, ~30 ~tphoneseiB~ L31
Egypti:ans ll 6~" 1Q1, 329,. 358 t 359,. ~itechneseos~ 338
h
361" 363" 372" 37 , 380" 398, ~de, 272. 30rn; 35 4/n, 355, 357,
421; 426 359n. 362, 373, 37~, 378, 383,
Elagahe.lus,. 14) 16,. 19, 20!n, 41 392~ ~51. See also Euaoide
Elchasai(tes), 396/n, 399, QCOn ID2,orkistai. 332
E1ectricity~ 3tatic, 365, ~oOn" Epo;ki at an, 332
4lt l, 4~7 ~ebo:s" 180
Elder, the, 347, 350 Erinys., 113~311
Elements of Hue lid ~ 130 Eros, 137, 311
Elephantiasis, 156, 217, 240 Eryngo, 261
Elephants t flghtin~, 105, 138-40 Ess~nes, 398, 399
:Eleu.s.inian celebrants, 35~n Essence of animal, 216, 217~18/n. 219
Elijah/Elia.s t 28n ~ 57 Et~iB., L26n) .428
El.1minat i on, hlmlan, 240 Etr-US<:M ~ 359, l26n, ~~27
=:lr:-enor .. 182 Euclid} 99 1 13C
anbryo. not misce.rry" 160 Euhemeristic exp1ane.tio:it ~ 328
E:nmaus:26,. 21,38, 39" ~1.; 18) EuoTlJ']!'!os,. 279
80.. 9in" 98/n .L61 Eu,hQrbion: 125n; -ie.) 205) 212,
4
--/Nicopolis, 1 , l6,. 11. 19,. 20" -ium, 250., 306
2~ .. 45. 6~" 65" 99 EvoeatUra."II, 1::06
~edocle5 .. 359 .. 394n. 397 Excretions .. ~attle. 219. 240
Ebpeir-iB.,. 296 Exelaunein., 381
Ebperor: 182, ~62; Ferso~a1 contact Exodus, 330, 353
vit.h, 315 Exorcism, 322. 331, 332, 33W!n,
EnC'hantF.!r, 319.3:32) 401::, L37 340, 344 .. 345, 3h 8) 372, 381)
Enehant~ents, 271, 402, 437, L39, 393n, 403~ Lab; 115-11, 419)
450~ 451 422, ~23, 42 b , 435
!nemies, 105, 110~17 Exorc i at s: eJ.l otl:e:r (than Christ),.
Rnergeia~ 398 332; pagan ane Je-,.;riah) 335
Ener-gy, Concerning, lea Exotic: element in ~B.gic; 213, 276;
FngQ.Stri.m.y'tho~.ls, 359 places .. 217
Engraved: 265~ 279~ 287, spell, 27~ E)r-e(g): 211; 217; 220:!' 2~6; f:rog ..
~nrmonic (scale), 118, 138, 203!n 2l4n" 215) 217~ 232) 283; vul-
Fnneabib1on .. 4On" 51, 56 ture" 214n .. 217; 237,. 212
=::nterta:.i:nment value (in Kestoi}, --problems., 211) 218; irrita.tion,
rn~ hS8 232; cure of, 232; mists of) 215
E'paoid- 'orm.e~ 1439, 451 Eyeg,. dif~eren~ co1ored~ 295
Ep~oide, 268n, 35 4n, 356, 357~ :Eye salve,. 248" 251; 265) 283
381;. ~96J 437~ 45~. See also
EIJijde Fakenr,. 375
EDaoidos, 319. 431 False belie~s, (as distinct from
Eo~sai, 268n, 451n magic and superstition) 19~o~
Ept~a5in, 271. 301~" 451 45~
':)o,ston, 332 Fa.."J1il iar (s ): 2 90 ~ 3 L8, J~ ol~; derr..on ic ,
 Subjects 523

3~7, 3~9 Came-cQcks. 243. See also Co~ks;

Fasc inatio = 1: 03n; rase in et ~ bOhn ; Stones
fase inum, ~ 34 08.1"11 c,. 254
'Fastening aro-und, 26b. See also Ga:rum 1o 11:;5
Appending; P(!:ndant; P~ri-~ etc. Gates. the, 100
Fat: 218; goos~, 219, 246; crov , Gaul,. vestern, 135, 155
2L6 Genealogies; in }.1:att.he'W 13..':111 Luke,
Fate, 10'5 .. 339 10 399n, 121, ~39n 14,16 10 11, 21~ in Matthew. 26n
Fa.\oi'D e,kin .. 21~n, 239, 2~6 Generals, e.nci.er::t, l21
Feet:o soothing 1n1"llUrt!11ation, 17J. Genethl h.; 439" gen ethliac a, .I. 28 ;
nFekla", 1~3 e;enethlialogia. J 389; genethlia.-
Fef!laJ..e plant! 306 ;Bios]o390 j genethlialoe;ounton ..
Finger ulaed. 285
Fire: 141,. 161 10 293; to kindle Genii, 43 1;
spontaneously- (i'a.utomatic fire'"), rreniti~e caseJ 206
l49, l5~~ 286 Ge~etry, 50
Firat day of' moon, 280 Geoponiea. See in Index of P~cient
Flame., 293 10 311 end l1:edie',ELl Rei'erenc e s
Flaminius, 110 Georgi:e.s paradoxa, 292
Flesh 10 ~rlOlf" 10 217 ~ 236 Geo:rgikotl) 61
food, poisoning of, 112, 205 G~!"I:Jans. 359n
Foot, ~olf', 217, 218, 235 Gia.nts~ 282n .. 31~l:o 4l9. q4;n
Foreign elements, 2l3't 276 - bon~s, 429n
Foreheads.~ examination, 399 Girdle = o~ Aphrodite/Venus {=Kes-
Foreknowledge, 389 toiL 137. 428; of virgin ~'"248,
F'or~tell, 366~ 380 28L
Fortune tellers, 355 .. 359n., 363. Gizzards~ 2b4; n~stlings, 21~n~ 260,
1:27 262; (g()l!le-)cocks, 2 4 3 10 262
Forty da;ys, 251. 283 Goe.ls of magic. 337. 41.1 0.. q4 3. 452
Four-hcrse team, 278 Gnoa~ic/Gnosti.cism.~ 351, 396n, 437 10
Fourteen days.. 282 4l'.aln. ~45. ~59
Fowls., 21~:2_Jl1 God: JUdB~O-Cht'is t ian, 186 ~ 313;
Fral1d:~harge of. 3490 a., 3l:8; Sin:on 2.,351
--in/by rna,gic .. 362., 36'7. 316 .. 380, -un i OJ:l 'With ,290; r lva.lling., 290-
39q~95? 397. 402. 405, 418n, 419, 92; t:he.11enge to, 457n
4~3 .. 441~ 446 Oods; 112, 136 ~ 313, 34 2, 35 6 , 356 ..
fraude~ 352 359 i 363 .. 377, 406~ 415, L18,
nesh bit.ing head~218n 426, ~34
:righ~= to prevent 10 172~ 215, 217; --imitate/rival, 305~ 312; contemn.
cause of~ 21l 312
Frog(s): 2l~n~ 215n, 230 10 232-3 L, --pagan/heathen, 311, 422n .. 429;
260; eyes, 21~n .. 215.,217~ 220 .. pretended/false, J~19, q26 ~ 429
232 ~279. 283 ~ bl'a.ins.. 214n, -and daemons, 288-95, ~1.1 ~ ~.nd
233n ;ta.dpole tongues. 217, 233- tbeir offspring t 330
3h/n; "bile, 232;n8vel:o 233/n ~-narne~ of, L06n, ~12n
Fugu stew, 207n 10 21~1 Goe- fo:rm~, 368, b38, 41~ 9 11 1~ 50
Fumes, 339, 360 10 ~05, 410 Goe-s, 375~ 376~ 397
Fumigations, 332 ~-: 3~JI; goetei EL" 281. 35;"/0 i
362, 369/n~ 370, 375, 382. 392,
Gaga-tea 't 261. h38, 443; goet~s]o 329, 337, 355,
Gal en 't ps eudQ-, 93, 98n 359n, 36~, 31On, 373 .. 376n~ 381,
G&11: pa.rtridge, 218, 242; vulture .. 392. L38; .gaeteueOin, 368 .. 3',5.
218, 242; of various animal a ,. 138; go~teue sthai, 355; ,goet ike,
242n . See also Bil e 265n ,29<'.. 4h 9
 Gold: 211n~ 266; rust, 237; neck-
lace .. 283
Goose fat. 219~ 246
Gorg01lium: 188~ 261; -ion~ 309n
Graces, 137
Graphic ~rese~tation5, 30 3,
453
Gras s, 425'l .4 t..-o
G~eek~ ecclesiastical sources l 13-
2h, 31; t~~dition concerning
Aricanus, 17; third line or~
29; A:pologistsl 421n, 1.124; apol-
ogetic pred~cessors of ~ertul
lien" 417n
--fire, 69 ~ husbandroen, 141. "'Titers
(merllcaJ." etc.) .. 2~6~ ideas of
magic" 269, 342; lists of ma.gi-
ca.l races, 426n
-gods" 328, (connected \fith magic),
3Q2; oracles and diviners, 359]
360
--institutions ,. 328] 329; poe-ts ..
359; philosophe1"'s/phi1osoph"v 1
359] 370, JWO; self-sacrifice ..
372 . --Juice of, 4ho, h53
Greeks, 106, l08, 109 .. 110~ 121.
230~ 292, 311, 355 .. 361, 363.
396
Ground, not touch~ 263
Hadad, 31~1
Hades (personified) .. 181
He.dra.n, 328
Hadrian: 326; Ad Ser~ianl~,
Hare 'blood" 219 ~ 2h 0" 2L 6
HJ~,Tioli,. ~lO, h2T
Harming, 299, 301, 303
H~ru.~pices, ~02, ~13 O/n, ~12, L15,.
ti25, L27
Ha.ru.6picy~ 358
Hate: goal. 0 f magic, 337
Head~ 'bat" 212, 215!n .. 217, 215;
of bitine: Mirrtal, 2J.8!n~ of rot-
ting dog, 236; reptile, 260
Heal ing = goal 0 f' magi e,. 337
Health of soldiers, 149, J.51-52
Hebrew: language- {Africanu5 knell!
used}~ 16, 6L 1 96n,. 97 In; 'Word
:play" 16~ 21, 96n
Hebrew ~ magical e:lements, 269;
vords (used b1 MarDosians), 351;
Scriptures {names bQrro~ed tr~),.
370
-propbetl'l/pJ:ophecy .. 360. 386 .. 4350
--proptetess {Si~'l}, 360
HerlBehog~ ashes. 215_ 218. 239,
246; liver. 217. 239
Height of Vall .. finding th~~ 105 J
130 ,. 133-3~
HeliQs, Titan. 181
Heliotrope:. 16.4. 251', 281,285
Hellebore~ ll0, 150
Hellenes, 135. 142
Helping; magical gosJ.,. 301
Hematoxin~ 207n. 225n$ 226/n
Hemorrhage,. 249, 153
Remorrho!s, l65. 228/n~ 306
Hen~ brains, 21~Zl, 215/n, 2 l 3" 260;
living. 2l5n
Henna, 265n
~ra~ 135. 137$ 293, 311
Heraclas (of A1exand~ia) .. 1k, 24 1
80
Heraclean stone} 365
Heracles (Hercules)~ 13'5
Herac11tus~ 39 4n, 391
Herb(s): 337" 369" 385, 39a~ 402.
Q07, 625, 1.140, ~5~
Herbals, 2,49
HerbE.TUm, kO?
He:rds, not harmed "rJy toad 5, 17 O~I'l
HI:!!:n:!I(!:5~ G3n~ 181, 328 1 ~35n
Hermetic books, 5!J n ~ 61., l1n. :29B
Herod, l5n, 93
Herodotus. See in Index of Ancient
and Medieval References
~1) S~ Heroes, 136} 311
Hesiod, 39 h , 395n
Hetercrornatos, 295
Hexagon; 172n, 200. 2al~ 205
--seven, 172, 197, 199~ 2DOo. 2l2~
250~ 280
He'Zekiah, 398
Hiatrosofistes, 29
BinioD,. li5,. l'l"8
Ri:ppiatrice Graec!'!. Set! in !l:)dex
of Ancient ~~d Medieval
References
Hippiatrica manuscript{s)= BritIsh,
l61n, 211n, 220:11; CMbridg~ ~ 10L,
272. See aJso Manuscri~t(s}
HippiatrlcEl sectio:r:J.s~ 156-T2~ 221_
231n. 250n, 252n, 302. See a1so
Veterinary fragments~ Veterinary
WTite~s/collections
Home-i. See in Index of Ancient and
r~ediC''If.u1 References

Hotneric: lite-rarycriticism, 66
91~ l03~ 182, 269~10; interpo-
lations) 68, 81-88, 268-70, 298;
style in incMtation .. 68, 81-88;
med1cine~ 98n;ta.lef.lt. 11~
-manuscripts ~ 182, 268 .. 210; ten-
dent ious t ext of" 93
floney, 218
"Hoplocriama", 211, 213~ 2b7, 266
Horaeu~~ 310
Horo6cop~e ~ 399n ,1:l1n, 11.67. ~
a1:s~ Astrology; G~ne:th1i&;
Jiativit.ies
Horse{s) ~ 211,215, 221n; 297
HOl'sE! racing, 235-36/n~ 278" ~65
Hors;es: divining 1Itom ~ 121-22;
a.bility to se~ demons, 122,
306
-taning of (u.sing pentagon), 105,
119-20, 111, 201, 212, 275; not
to neigh, 105, 120-21; U!Hlble to
move, 1~9,. 150-51, 2}4" 440; not
s:pooked. 123, 112, 234; made
swifter, l23-24, 217~ 23 4 -35;
ret aTdi ng, 4h 0
--various ~~edies~ lOS,. 121-23,
156-72; not to be ill, 1 49, 154;
~~re eyes, 232; cure dysurea~
2b8 .. 284; restore virilitY:t 252
-removal or markings ~ 172; theft
of, 172;. 31~, ~65; ~olor of,
1.61-62, 112
--nostrils, 212; right ear, 220;
left shoulder 01" neck" 220;
ma:tlure, 2')1. ; f'eet" 260.; hOOf,
265
Eors~ thieve-ry; JIb, Q65
Horse- t roub:ler (drug). lO 5, 124-26,
291. See Poseidon
Hostanes~l8
Hour; thi rd, 212.~ 280
Human: subs.tances 1 2hl-~8;. l/5.b;
remains, 337" 4~Ol 45k
Ruw..an ~nedi cine., 24 5n J 2]lln t 252n
Rumor, B6,. 88,. 98 10 99. See also
.Jokes
Hybri s, 312n
Hydro:phobic8. 165. Se~ also Dogs;
Mad dogs
Hymn::;: expiatory; 369
Hrpate!-ai" 114, 115, 118, 120" l23
Hy'pno~, 311. See also Sle-ep
Hystaspe$~ 332 1 360, t35n
Subjects 525
$ lIme/my; 105-6, 111-13~ 116/n~ 182
Ialdaba.oth, 310
Idaen Dactyli" 35:6
Idolatrys 319" 320... 324. 325, 328,
332 . 352, 1412
Idols~ 3~2, 3h5 .. 360; 412, 423;
makers of:" 31~ "(. 415
Image{s), 369" 381~ 383 1 384, 385.
~23, ~32
1m!tate the gods... 305 I 312
lmpe::ratol"s, a:nci~(lt Roman, 116
Imperial hm.uJEi and Afrieanus" 66, 74
lmpersonal~ magic .. 303, 304, ~~3,
466; operation,. 305; power" 304;
procedure.s .. 466
Ina-ron (Libyan), 165" 228/n, 276
Incan~-: ~06; ineantatio~ 403; Lo6,
420; h37; ineantatores" ~o6
Incantations; 9,275, 294, 303,
301n, 332 1 348-63 passin:. 369-85
tfl.SSim, 395, 39 6 ,. ElO~-01 '. 420,
25 2 L26, ~30, 431, Q32;. b41,
L53. See als~ ~aoid-~ete.
--non-use ot, 392
India{ns), 361, 389~ 394n t 426
Indirect~ magic. See Magic
--....orking ,of incantations" 407
Infant urine" 260
Infla."IUIUit ion: of' vound.. 166; of
feet; 171; soothine, 260
:rnna<: ent boy. See Boy (;5 )
I(lse~ibet 266 ---
It.1.seription: 210.. 213;. 266, 279,
280, 30 5; hQrse tan:ing, 219" 281
Inscriptions, 267/n. 272-.14, 303.
31h, 364 .. 369, 385, 140" h5~
Invitatoria= h06; -um, Lo6
Invocantu:r: 406; inuo-cati, ~26, 11.32
Invocation(s)= 85, 289/n, 3hB. 351;
352, 313 ~ L24, ~26, 1(37; of d.ead,
68; of .A:phrodite t 2L. Q l 2~I1 ~ 451;
of a. s pir it., 2~ 5; magi cal; 308;
in ne~omanteia, 3090
Invok~:r 373" bo6, lno. ~26 ~ L3-2 t 43~
Iron: 119,. 402; bonds, 192/n~ 27m;
non-use of, 26On; ,;rounding t 267
Isaurians (divination) .. 329
181$, lSI .
Ttal ian: 8 eamen (and pentagons),
9in~ c1lJ'llmin;. 170; veights and
mee.su.res, 113; dracl':lJr.a./dena.riuB,
l'f5 ~ litra., 175; metret.ea, 115 ~
178; JI:;odlus, 116, 179
Ivy: 251n~ 252n; root; 251, 265
526 Indexes

JephthM's da.ue:hter~ 384 Kestoi of J'.l1ius lL:fricanu5 ~ a.bsence

Jerusalem, 96n ~ 27On. See also
Aelia Capitol ina
Jesus Cbrist {Julius Caesar con-
fused tor),. 48n
Jet (stone)? 26h
Je.. ."iij,h: Christian6,. 2') 97n" 99
--backgT01.md of AfTicaflus and
K~stoi? 3, 68~ 96~ 213n; author
of ~eri metron~ 50
--magic .. 91; "polemic against Herod?
93; e-xorcistelexor-cism .. 332" 335; --~ a Christian,. 85; pre-~onver
sp~culation regarding ansels,
357; prophe,c~{ '~ 387 (s ee- also
Hebrew proph et s); explane.t ion of
Jesus' acts~ ~03
'\;ew 11 of eels us" 375
Jew~: 93~ 91n, 298n~ 334, 381, 38B,
~13, b17n, ~2~, h31, ~35
--Kestoi addressed to, 96
Jokes; 7D, 1 k , 211, 288; practical,
89~ 273, 301~ u59
of reference in Jerome and Rufi-
flUS .. 16
--authenticity of parts disputed~
52/n) 7On, 2 41/n, 248? 252o?
2 81~ll, 289 ~ 308, 451,. 451:. 45 Sn ,
46!1t'l; distinction of sQurces.
52/n; disputed ch~pters. 34,
35/n, 1~2n,. 1~3, 50n!o 52/n" 60?
61~ 69-70/n, 80, 81, 82n3' 85,.
86n, 92? 95,. 16ln, 252~
sio:n .. 20,. !19, 51-52; or ]J-criod
of lapse, 2!l; syncretistic, 86,
9 ; ~ot syncretistic, 99; Jc~ish
L
origin; 3".a? 96,. 193r.a,. :213n;
pagan, ~. ~8~ 99, 193, 460!n;
pagan litcrar,y not pagan reli-
gious references, 312; non-reli-
gious character? 308, 311-12;
secular vi~wpQint and apprao-eh ~
4 193' secula:r na.t............-";':t ":108
'I! -:. - J 300J'''
:I

Juice; berb~ L25 t 440, 453; pl~~~, 3ll-12, 460, 461

45 JI --origin and meaning of na=ne, 37,
Julia DOlr.1l09., 1.63 38,39, wOn, ~110 54 10 63 .. r4~ 8e,.
Ju1ius~ 'Pope, 26, 28T1; 'Epi5cop'us~ 811; na.ture, L, k, 31, 35, 39.
2'7n; I .. of Ro:ne, 28n 40, ~l, ~2, 56, 51~ 58, 59/n,
--other Julii? 26~ 63~ 70, 88, 90, 94 " 99, 193,. 309.
Juli us Afri canus. Se e Afri<: anus ,. 11.60, 462; nature and organiza-
abov~; and Index-~f Ancient and tion? 61, 80-81; nillnber of books,
M~dievallReference9: 1. Julius 22n, Jq, 5J., 53, 54, 55, 56, 57,
A'fricanus 60~ 66~ =nine books, 20, ~O, L6;
Julius Caesar (r:onf"used for Je'i!us net fourteen or twent:;r-f'our, LO;
Christ) t b8Li fourteen books, 21; twenty-four,
Jupiter; 418, 426, L28; of Dodona" 22.. 57, 60, 66
L21n --cont~nts. 01, 86~ 103, 193, 162
--cha.:ra-cter~ '4/n, 2"2, 48? .49, st.,
Kabos: 91/n; kab~i, 175. 178 7L, 71, BO, 53? 55? 86,. a8,. 89~
Kakotecbnia, 319 98 ,. 99, b66; purpose,. lj,6 J./n;
Kal~os. :260 magic in, 4, 94; gupe~~tition
Kamos~ 141 in]o 5~; scie:ntif'it: intent, 81,
Karchedon1an~. 110, 112 86; a. )'Ia-stiche', 8-6, 81, 98; a.
Katadesl'Ooi, 332 parody, 89; h'UJ:IIor in, 7n;, 7J.,
Katakle5eis, 373) 382, 392 89, 99 (see also Jokes); ironic
Katakliseis, l73 intent, 270; va1u~, 90
Katep~ontes, 392 --and military ~ol~ectiQng,52n, 55
Katha.rt i ka h!Q.1 a, 103. See 13.150 --ij,tyle, 92, 87, 457; rhetorical
Purga.tives embel1isr-.ments ~ 81; literary
Kel ainai, 191n n~ture, 1931' 312, 459 10 k61n~
K~lou~, 381, 3aB 1~66~ ~67. See also Africanu~~
Ke:rbesia,. 1~1 style, etc.
Kestoi; Aphrodi~es, 209n, 293; --vi~oint: liter2L~? 193, 312,.
Se~ elSD Girdle 459. 46~n, 466,. J,67; scientific,
81 10 86; secular .. q, 193~ 30B,
 Subject.s

309, 3~1-12~ 460~ 461; secular, Linen; frequent use ()f'~ 26:2; pen-
litera.ry, (seienti'fi~).. 311-12, dant t 232.,. 233
:159.,. 1.l6kn Lin02ost.1s, 255n
See also Africanus Li.terary interests, etc. See
Kestous, ~ous.,. 131n AfricatlllS; Kestoi
Ki{:~"{i.r.g mule) 105,. 129., ~71n, 253 Liv~r: 217n-2l8n) 2GOn; hedgehog,
King: Phrygian. 136 217, 239
Kitri on, 168 Liying: ani.:m.al, 211,. 212,. 2111 -16;
Klept~~enchon/t~ief-co~victer, 187, frogfs ~~es, 232; woJftG tail~
198~ 217~ 233 235
Klesis~ 331; -klisis/-k~l~sis, b39 Li2El1"dS., 230
Kokytus, 182 Loosing, 2B4
Krith~~~teis., 159 Love ~ goal of maeic,. 33"'"(
Kroto:rrl~~s, 126 -magic, 301; :pet ions., 3J~ 7,. 350;
Kybrde s ~ t...v bcu5n ~ 391 ch.arms.,. 355, la39,. 2J50,. 465. See
Kyon--kyo.,. 238 also Agoe;irna.; Charitesia; Cha:nns
KYprine: 265, kJ~~inos, 26~ Luke. See in Ind~x of f,n~ifrnt and
~rp:ros.,. 26Sn Medieval Reterepces~ 2. Bible
Lydian~ mode,. 112 .. ~38, 203
Li1cedaeinonill.ns~ 112, 121, 126 ~-gf1rum, 1~5; st.one. 365/n
Laconian ce.p~ 107
Lamminae '" !~25n,. ~129 ?t.ac edoni an (s)") 101, 250
Langl~age(s), 356, 371, 377.,. 4~4 Macrinu5, 13~ 16~ 2l
Latin ~ Africanu6 lme'il, 58,. 64, 1t~ ?o!a.d dog: "hi te s, 165; sal i ..... 2.., 218 ~
--traJlsJ.e.tion of Afric~urus., 56 237,,266
--exp-:-ession, 119,. 1:29, 190, 2Q2n,. Hadnes8, 410
213, 267,286,289; prescription, }{ag- ~orms, 34L , h38, 4L9, ~50
261n~ 273n !:!!s~ia{ i) 281, 311, 319, 35 4n,. 368-,
Lead: 210n;. plaque; 266 369n~ 370, 391, 396/n, 397~ 438,
~tt:: ~id~, 220; 278. 279-80. 303; 439
frcr.~ hoof, 219, 272, 219, 281; Mageuo, 319,. j~ 38
shoul~er.,. 220, 279; hand, 264, :-iagi ~ 330, 331, 335, 337; 34.1, 31:2,
279, 288; with left hand.,. 287; 3b9, 354n, 355, 356, 351, 363,
nostril, 279 313 t 374, 380, 415, 418, ~23,
Leg'.J.rle, 2J.2 427, ~28 .. 431., J.3b; },fagien! 3.41.,
Lem.nia... J.; l'certified'l, 153; earth,. 42Q
166 rja.gia~) 348,. ho" 1I07, 413, Ql~
Leon (snake)") 115. 223") 225 t-jagi a nat lJ.ral is, 39 ~ 70 ~ 74 , 242
IJeoni des.. 110 Magic: 6, 8/n, 9 .. 193-315 Eassi~
Lethe, 182 301~n ~ 316-Q1H 'OassilD .
Idbe.ti.ons, 425 .. 45~ k
---:iefinitiotl, Bt 19 n; distinguish-
Librarian. See Africa-nus: profes- ~d from supe~stition, 19~n,
sion, librarian attitud~s tOward, 5, 466
Libre.:ry: i::l Rome, 66,. 71n,. 75, 79n --tjo'"P~s of: 209; indire<::t/:supplica-
182; of Aelia, 270n tive/personal/da~onic~ 9, 209")
Libya: A~ricanu8 from, 22,. 38 .. hI") l:~3~ 45", ~65n; d1re~t!itnper
~5. 56 .. 6iJ.~ 79 son all autO!:lati c, 9, 209, 4~ 3 ,.
--Felix, 145 1;511 ; c(X!Jpulsive, manipulative,
-..-=nagical 'pla~e~ 216 9; sympathetic~ contagious.,. 9
T..ibya.....l: aro:natic sa1J:t lL5 --theory of: 337. 349, L25-27, LQ4,
--r.::la~oZ1 th~,
165. 228/0 455; Origetlls t 376-86
Lice, 164., 215n. 238, 252 --natur!! and origin: 247, 3700;
Licha~os, 118, 119,. 120~ 138 spe.c:ies ot~ uah", 410; a.strology.,
Lignitc-; 264, 279 .410; a.rea-a of .. 300-03
528
-internal pa.rody in, 88n
--goals of, 337, 41 0, hL3. ~52;
mate-l'iala of~ 3!:Q, 45~; methods.
l~~3, ~53; pl'o~edures, 3.1;~ ~ ~53
--JeW'ish.. 91
--and pagan religion, }J28-29, J'32.1
--and S~ience" 353
--and scrce~. 191
r~e.gleQ.l: areas iilld peQples, 276.
~:26; classes, 277; composition ~
68; in cant at ion s, 66; fomulal2"
85; operations, 6B, ~03
--passages (MpJi) , loL, 195-99/n
--pres'Cri~tions'lo 465; procedures.
~39, 446; practices .. h 50~ ....~on
ders, 442; "TorI d.-view, ~ 60
--t~xt:!3,
:pentagons aba~nt from, 200
--treatment, conditions susceptible
to .. 300n
Magician{ So}. 319. 3~~~ 'I 3 218, 376;
393 .. 396. 402 .. 401, ~09, h12~
1Il3 .. 41!m ~r(, ~2~ .. 425. b30!n,
'I
431; 432, 436 .. h31/~ .. 4Lo, 444,
458; 53!:.
Magicus, 3k 9. 352, 353; Q02. Q20.
424; 425, 431
Magikos. 330, 3310" 333; 3~7, 369,
392, 396, 399, b38
8,
11.88 0 32~, 331, 334 ~ 354n 'lo 369n~ Marine animals ~ 240
3 l~ 385, 391, 404~ ~10, 437
?~~S/-i~ h02 t 413, 41h/n, Q2 L, 1.:-, .. Marrow: pigs 218, 240; spinal, 2LO
26~28, JI31, J~32, J~35" 436
Maggots) 16b, 282, 285t 288, 29~
if,a.gpets Imae;net i 3m/magnet i e stone, Ma~elG~ 417, 418] Q20~ agricul-
365'lo 4oOn, ~41, ~h2, ~lq
l:{ainomenoi,. 331
Malefieia: 392n~ -1i) 301, 303, h32
!~e plant,. 306 ---
?'~e.lolent things, 201~
l'1amm.aI!El (Julia), 46L
Mammals .. 238~ 239-40
~an8sseh's= es~ape) 57, 192/n;
r~p~tance 28n 'I
}.1angan- = 368 ~ 438; mangan~ia(
313 ~ 315; 376, 381; 191; ms...'1-
ganeuo; 368, 315 ~ !1B.th~sist 413n
l-fange" 1(;3" 2~2
~1ania: J'96; ma.nia./manteia Faral1O!!le.-
5ia. 399
MMika.. 359
Menipulation~ 267" 303; 3u5; 352,
It 530; --/compulsi<)n, 352;
angels not open to, 343; of
demons, h~3
Indexes
Mannos. flon of Aogar, 1~7
Manteia; 331, 359 .. 386" ~39;
mania/manteia paronomasia,
399; -manteis" 359; ~~~-
teuontal, 321n ---
Mantix- = 34~ ~ ma.n:tiko8, 329, ~39
Mantis, 321n 11 !137
Manure ~ hQrse, 25l
Man~script(a)= lO~, lI8n; MS C (=r),
lOb .. 28On;=MS Cantabrigi~nsis
(CoIL R1nanue11s 3 t 19), 62, 102"
161n, 272; MS L (~ll.; ~Londinen
sis bibl. Sloanianae 145), lOQ,
28On, 297n; MSS V and D~ lOQ~
l12n, 11~ln. 116n, 125n.. 221.
230~ 250n
--Laurent. ~ V ~4 11 29'{n; vl,4 a.'ld
LXIV .. 23, tn
Marathon, l10
Maxciofl t ~03n~ 411) 4l3n, 4~4n;
417/rJ; 419
t~at'ciot1itel. b11~ 413n, L15
M~cus (the Y~ieian)'lo 3L6, 347.
34 8, 3Q9) 350, 351" 353, 395n,
391, J~oOn, ~13n, ~19
l"arcosians. 34B. 351, i~Ol
l~a:re, 216
Marie the JeweBs, 2660
Markings of horses: removal, 172
MArs, 180, 413n
Marsi. L25n, 426n, 429
tural, 105. lLO-~5
Materi6~ magica, 38~-85~
medica, 249n
~'e:tel"iel: re.sgical. 337. 34 Q" 384"
426, ~qO, La 5J~
Math~atical aci~nce. 399
Mathematicians {=astrologers}. 350,
351. 361, 396
Me.thematice; h04~ 410
n
Mathematics, 355; 361
Matbematikos, 319, 396, Q39
Matthew. See Index of A11cient and
Medieval References; 2. Bible
Mauretanians, 134]1 15J~
t1aurousios the horse-breeder, 158 ~
294n
Maxlrous and Gordian ~ 23rJ,
Measures- ~
ftieight.s S-I')d ~!ea.aUTes
Mede(s). Median~ 116, 118~ 359
 Subje{:ts 529
Medical magic, 302~ 453 t/.osai claws, 388n, 393-
f'.1eo.i-eal products (Of animal/botan- V~ses, l3 t 25, 280, 57 .. 326, 353 ..
ical orisins}, 2G9 38 1m
Medical treatmerJt, the' usual, to }oft. Aratat, 58
r
folloW' f'hoplcc1"15ma " 211 ~,~, abbreviation explaine-d,
Medical vriter, Af'ricanus &t 56 19911
Medicine; 313, 31 Q, 331, 338 , 365- Mul~rry bough styptic t 258, 271,
66,. JW7, ~J'l, ~58 281
--am:: i ent,. 252 ~hlle: k.icking, 105, 129, 17ln, 253
Medusae,. 205, 2~W .. 21~1 Music:, 50, 351~ .. 356~ 362., 36~
Menander, 330,346, 347, 3h6 t 351~ ~~usica1. notes or aigna, 5On:> 1.99,
b13/n, 419 202n t 203-01/ n -
Menstrual blood, r.e.g 'lo 246 r1:irt1l~k1ai, 163, 256
Mesai, 123, 125, 138 t"'.Ist eri es~ 362
Metal ( s); 205n, 26h-65 , LSL; avoid- l~fthological: items, in Kestoi t
ance of, 260 2~~5I1. 268; narr&tiye ~ in magic,
Methods of heretics (~agicalt etc.), 208, 292-91~
352 Mythologica.l be,.si s (for pT~'er at
~fethod6 of ma.gic, 4~ 3, L,53 midnight), ~ 53n
Met5pDskopost 360 :t-1;ythologi.sts and :po~ts ~ 330
Military: ~napt~rs, 36, 221 .. 299; :t-{ythology, 21 ~ 29, 37, 36, 39:> ~On,
collections, ~6. 52, 55. 78, 81, 41, ~3, 69, 98, 189
82n, 92, 9'5n; extracts, 83, 149~
55; ~atte~s, 103, 314; WTit~rs, ~aasene5 .. ~OOn, ~47
In, 29, 30, 55, 59. 61, 70, 86 ~hur.e; of Jesus/Christ, 332 ~ 3311 ,
--magic, 201, 301~ 453 335/~~ 35 2 , 382 .. 383~ 39 2 , 393n,
Milk. :milk e.tone, 160, 263, 306 ~16, 42~, b25, 129, ~34; or
Min I?ral s :> 262-66, ~GBn, 1~5~~ pOlle:r\ 335n; great, e:xorcism
Miracle::lr 333, 336. 3 2l 8, 413, ~1. 7, b-.f, 33-2
125; biblical/Christian, 326, ~&~e(s}: of God~ 378/n t 416n
334 , 335 t 360, 34l , 392~ 393, I{arnes: 370/n ~ 371-72, 377, 380 ~
h30n;. Christ's. 331. 42Lt; fals(! ~ 38~t 392
330, 376n, h03; heretics' t 34 9, --use of, 4Ll; theory of, ~Ibl;
351~ magical, 404, 415; true~ potency of, 441..
39 j , ~ use to gain riches. 392n --coined, 351; Scripture. 'Used in
Mira-culi,. ~18n magic~ 3720; lists of~ ~31
~fi6carriage. pre.... enting l 160, 2q2 --of demons, 369. 382, 406n; true'.
Mi8eth~Dis., 373 of demons, 1032, ~34; of angels,
Mfthraic i~iatiQn/mysteries2 333n~ 1~25, Ino
386n ~larrative: use of in magic:, 292-94 ~
Mithrida.tes I secret. a."1tidot~~ l52n. 382/n. Ll6n
169 Nations: .. ariOUB., 311, 386
Montanist, q22n Nativities~ 386 t 389, 390, Q41n J
Moon {p~rsonified}, 1513, 281, 293, 428. See also
Genethlia
- 311 Na.tural = ca.uses, 353; po""rer]l 371';
rokJon: 212, 246/t:!, 325, 379, 389., law, 383; attraction 383ni
390, 394n, ~~7, 452 designations, ~~h
--dark of, 281; days of, 280, 287; Natural histQry, 22, 3614. 365
ne'll/\i'axing (ill'] waning, 280; Nat1.1ralite~,. 353/n
pbases, 263, 280, 390; sixteen- Nature; 186 1 313~ 377,. 4:21
d8.y~old, 281 --magic" 247 ~ of animal ~ 2180 ~
Moonbeams t 261., 26L of things, 367~ 372
M~onstone, 261,. 26L Navel; of fro8J 233/n; applica.tion
Mordant,. 103,. le5 to, 258
530 IndeJCes

lieander' a description of AtricEillus Oionon, 386

and the .Kestoi~ b9~ 53
Uebo~ 328
Necrom~~~ers, 351
Necromancy:lo 331, 359, '137.
also Nekyomanteia
1,e-ctabis, 403
Ne 'omante1a, J 9~I, 268,. 273n ~ 276 ~
2 ,309n, 311, 331,. 359
Nephtbo .. 181
T{ept\mia.TIU8, 73n .. 150,. 235
Nestlings = gi2~ards of, 214n, 260;
sval1ov,. 2hL, 260,. 263, 283;
spring, 245~ 263~ 280
Neurotoxin,. 225n~ 228n
Ne\t pot) 286
Night: 281; personified, 131, 158.
293, 311; -'s ~on, 293
Nile:lo 2lcl
Ninus" ~2~
Nitron, 1.42
'Noah's ark., 700
lioon-t!ay sun, 286
Nbn-pe:rsonal procedures.
types of
NQr.-r~l.igious vieirtpoint in Kestoi,
Qionoskopos ,. 319., 359
Old Testament; 271n" 32o, 330n~ 353,
Ja62. See also Index of Ancient
Ser? and Med1e'fal References: 3ible
-..-.miracles:t 335" 3~14. See a.150
Miracles
Oneir5n kritai~ 359
Oneil'opompoi :=331 .. 39,. 397 .. 11100
Onion" 205:n? 251~
Oniropom.E!,. 348
Op~rations = invol......ing pcmtagona,
205-13; magical, 369,. 403,. ~59
Ophis~ 222
Ophites, 370, 392
OpbthaJJn1a, 237) 263, 266
Ophthalmic: 150) 220~ 243~ 24L) 283
--procedures, 283
Oracle of Delphi, 360
Oracles: 331, 338, 3L2, 356, 358-60)
362,. 381 .. 386-88, 399" 408, 410,
~18" 419, 427-28, ~32~ demonic)
~09; elas5i.~,. l~27
See }fagic:, Oracula.r: oeks 11 339; :pC\;'er, 360 ~
purposes. 403
II Orbikl aton ", 1~ 5-

456, 457~ L66. See also Afri- Orig(mistic the:orj' of' magic ~ L~4/n
CallUS; Kestoi Orpheus,. 328, 3~l
Not touch earth,. 2h6,. 263, 283 Orphic hymns, 68
!-hllaa, 428,. ~29 Orthopnoe6c= 128; OrlhOtl~lOia.) 238
~)xmb~r(5)= 259,. 218" 281-83. 303, Osprion,. 212) 250
350,. 356, 362, 361. 369; 385; OsrhoerJe~ 121; c8tIlpaigr:.~ 5~~ 58/n,
399,. ~Ol, L~O~ liS3, ~54; 1~, 76, 79
-~a.ymboliBm, 367; ltIyet.ic1 sr:: , Lei Ostanes, 337) 403
Numenius the ~~bagorcan~ 385 Oxali.s t 251n
:~umeric5Jnu.meJ'olog:,. 2,9 ~ 260, 350 l' O;y~]ia~ 1570, 232
398~ 401 C'Jxyrhynchus papyrus. See Papyrus
:-IY"ktj'Dhaes,. 261 Oxyrhynch\l.e in Index of Anci.ent
n;s~ 10f Cnri a), 69, 1 82 ~ 27-Dn and Med1e'ral Re~e'['ences
Ozaena8,. 161
Oc-::'I.dt ~ 20h [I, 398- ~ ItOO, 402, ~ID5 ..
~56; ~reaT 350~ wisdom, 371n; Paeonian8~ l~l
knowledge, 426n. ~~er~ h26n, Pa.eony~ 261
q~O Pagan = divination; 386; exorcists,.
Ode (Manasseh's); 192!n 335; gods, 333 .. 339 .. 340, ~29,.
~1e, 271, 35 L,. 362, 369 451; ora~les~ 359
Odor .. good,. 259. 8e~ al so Smell ~-character of Africanu5 and Kest.oi~
O~'sseus's trench, 331 2~ ~1 qO~ 42~ 4L, 63. 98, 99~ -
Q-dysseyint.crpolation. See Hc::ne~ 311) 46~n
in I:rl:dex of AA.cient e..."ld ~'!edicva.l Pagani (maF;icaJ. c1a.ss).. 2'(7
lfete:rences paSeni~. ~11-12 11 159
Oil; reason not diseusscd. 26~; Pagan religion: 2~Sn, 332, 3~O. 342,.
prep~ring, lL.3-Ls . 351,. 362, 36~,. 391" ~GO, ~G8,
Oionistes ~ 437 1J~2 .. ~~~13, 41.)1 .. 455 .. 1.56; related
 Subjects
to JnBgic.,. 320~ 321 .. 328., 339,
342~ J44~ 3~5, 381 .. ~ll, h28-29.
q"3~ .. 451 J h59
Pagan rites, l~03p.~ h28n, h3 4 , 435
Pa,gans; MOV Chri:;.tion miracles,
33~; suspect Christians of magic~
41Q) J~20
Pa1gnia, 89, 3L9 .. 39~n
Paixa.s, 397
Palest>i.ne~
Eusebius re!3ident of', 13;
Africanus from, 95, 97n. ~64n;
Colonia Aelia Capito11na of 182; 7
Remans distant from" 277; pro-
phets. in (Celsus), 387
Pen, 110 .. 311
ranou.rgia. 349
Pa.ntheon ~ 1 i "brary in. 66.. 71n, 1911,
182
Papyrus Oxy1"'hynenu5 ~T2 (==Vi., V).
See in Index of Ancient. and
~!edieva.l References
Pufldox8.) 22/n. 30,. 3l.,. k9, 54, 58,
59, 61, l86~a8, 239, 292
Paradoxes, 30~l
Parad.oxoo!apboi, 186
Parasites~ puting to slee~, 315
Pa1"edpal spirits, 409n
Paredri. 31::8
Paredr08~ 29C~ 31 7, 349, Q05~ -oi,
331) 396, 397 ---
Parhrpate, 115, 125 . 3~1; th~ologj'~
Part) of animal: 21~, 21b~ 215,
216-20, 23 t ; a.pplication tOt 219
Part,. of body, 21'5
Part affected 216-27
Pa:rlhia, 191n
Parthian{g). 52n, 850; 93, 109~ 121,
1146. See also Persian(s}
Farthian remed)' ~. secrrl:t 152n) 169
Partridge gall, 218. 2~2
Pasithea.,. 1.3, 1Tt:t 292. 311
Patr-oclus, 17 14
Paul (apostle}: 360. 385; canon
attributed tc~ h37
Paulus", 110
Peir- forms, 227n
Peisistratides, l82~ 269
P~leus and Thetis, 29
Pendant{s): 232, 233 .. 255, 262", 271~
215; contrCiceptive, 233; ophthal-
mic, 24~; styptic:. 258; deer
antle~ .. 239; tin 5he~t, 273
Pentagon passageG) 119-213, 214,.
2~~, 239, 26~, 267/n, 277
531
Pentagon{s)~ one-eight. 195; one-
three t 205, 221-23; one,. 112,
200n .. 203n, 205 .. 21k, 216:0 222~
22~n .. 226, 230; two, U4,20;,
21~/n't 222, 231, 240; th!'ee,. 202,
205, 216 t 222~ 225; rour, 118,
203n" 205n, 210 ,25On '!' 266 ; five,
119,202,211,213, 261) 286,
281; six,. 120, 202n .. 203n,. 213/n,
26L ~ 267n, 212, 287; se',en, 123 t
203n. 211., 220, 23~; eight, 125,
:200n, "203n, 212, 250, 306; nine J
138 l 196 ~ 20On. 208 ~ 2].2, 21~,
239
--bypothetical 'TE!'COT.lEitruct.ion~ 190
Pentagons~ sOn, 199-213; 250; and
hex~gan5~ 85; 97n
P~rat i cs,. 396n. too
Peri- forms, 451
periBJI!.[ja:ta~ 1:.37
!~_riatt- form:s~ L39, li51;
::eeria.Dto,
25 ~ 215; ueriaptos, 215) 357,
451
Perid.e smei sthai, 398,. ~139
Peri:erg.os: 3L6 ~ 37"3, 39~,; ]er1ergos,
398; per1ergoteroi. 398
Perika.'thairOn. 319, ~3'r
Pel"p~tua, :r; 20
Persi~~ "20
Pers i 8:t.I. ~ m.a..:s~i ~ 3"28, 3701\; magus,
386n
persian(s), 52n~ lo6~ 110 .. 118,
2l 4n; 329, Q26. S~e als~
Pa~thi a."l ( S }
Personal~ magic. 30~, ~43; ~ower~
304n; s~irituft1 oedifition~ 305
Pertins..x, 23
Pestilence,. 221, 259
Peter (apostle}. k29, b30n
Phantasia: 331n, 33 L, 342 .. 352;
phantasiodos, 350; phantasr:uata..,
350, 351, 352 .. ~09
PhQl"Qob) 353
Ph&r'isees~ 114
Pha.nl1llcologJ', 2b9n
Pharmak-: ~orms~ 316 , L50; group,.
-eill, -euein ~ -os, -on, le8
Pha~eia, 319, 328, 338, ~39, 450
Pha:nnakeu3, 319
Fha.rmakeutikos) 393
Pho.nnakeutes, 332
Pha...T1JIakon,! -~ ~ 323 So 350,. 3511., 1450
Pha~ko3/~oi, 323,. 328, 3S1, 398~
437 --
532 Indexes

Pha-maxi s, ~ 50 Poet (the) .. himself, 182. Se~ also

PhilesiM A.pollo, 427n Maaer jp Index of Anci~nt and
Philte1"st 341, 3~8 .. 350 Medieval References
Philtra, 3~7, 355, 359n .. 313~ 396) Poetic line l in Africanus . . 294
439, ~50 Poetry,. ca.ters to pagan 'Wo:rsbip ~ 354
Pnobios (pbysician), 165, 228 Poets, 135, 312, 330 t (Greek) 35B ..
PhocianB., 1.10 ~18
Phoenicia) 381 Poison; vel1s, liO; arrows. I l l ;
Phoenician korol3 ~ 1.76; 1.79 gas, 221
Phoenicians:> 329 ~-not being conquered by 10 149. 152-
Phi5st~r, 281 53; antidotes against, 369, 385;
Phre, 181 nJUl"der by".. J~ 02
Phiii1 ~ 181, 391 Poisoning: 323,. ~Ol
Phriton, 1h5 --of tood/1oaves. l12; of vine,
Phrygi a, 58 In ,19m 114-15; of a.ir, 115-16 , 206;
Phrygian 'king, 136, 292, 311. of food, vater, and air, 206;
Phrygians, 329 sloW', 207
Phryn (or Phren), 391 Poisono\1S = aqua tic an imals ~ Hi 6 ;
PhrY1)oi ~ 230 bites, 248; heasts .. 297
Phtha., 181 Polyaenus, 82n
Ph;[sa", 207n Polygaaon, 238
Phyaa(lo~), 11~n, 214n, 222n, 226n,. PolygonUID I 159", 254-55, 306
231, 2J~O Polygons, 250. See .al so Pentagon
Physa1:.a, 241 p{)l;(phle~thon) 182
Phys- i".o:rt!Js, 310 Poljrps, 1 1
Physic-al e.xplane:tion (of procedures Portentg~ 36b, 386, h19, L39n;
by Ar~ic~~us)t Q58 Marcus observed, 3~7, 350
flPhysi ca.", 150... 183n Fort. ug@Se man ~of -war ~ 2 ~ 1.
Physician(s), 228, ~01 PoseidoZ1: Horse-troubler/Taraxlupos,
"Physi{;ian I s f1n~er" ~ 16~, 197 ~ 12~-25, 245n, 289, 311, 312;
28 5, 288 sacrifice to, 291, 309n
Physica, 313, 365, 395 . . ~47~ ~56, Possessed, demon-., .414, 1(22
~158 Pot Bm.ios 2101
Pgysikos: 253, 306n; ~hyl3ikon .. 61 Potency resto~ati~es., 158-59
Pgysis, 353n, 372 . . 383,. 384, ~~8 Potions . . 3117., 350. 439 .. (lo':e) h50
Pig marrow, 218, 2hO Power; dissipation of 201 .. 202;
Pimpernel, 256 procedur~ to give~ 299, 303~
Pitch, raY, 252~ 2:53n from stones, 31~
Plague,. 201!n, 226 Powers; edettlon So, etc . ., 344, 369,
Planets; 358,. 36l~ 362 ~2T; of demons . . etc., 38;n. 426~
Plant passages, ZL8-62 =miracles, 1024
Plante ~ 201~, 205, 2h8~62!1' 369? 385, Practical illl0wledge: KestQi as, q59.,
398~ ~40J L~2, bS4 ~66
Plaque~ lead. 266 Prae$eiens, 108
Plaster~ color changing, 280; Pr~er: to Poseidon, 305~ 3l1, 312
t.'lio-faced, 297 Presas8Jll.= L08; -iis~ 1:08
Plato, 356, 361, 394n, 397~ ~OlJ Prisca {V.<>ntanistT:" h17n
41B. ~36n PToced~re= sympathetic magical", 208~
Platonic viev of things, 444 magical, 34~, ~39, ~53
Plinthos, 210 Prodigies: ~xpounders of, 359;
Plin.:.- See in Index or Ancient
r
ana listed by Lanctm1tius, ~tc., t33
Medieval References Prognostic:I'_tion: by va.rious means,
PneUl'Da.. 206 329, 358,. 359~ 361
Poet CSeral'ion the):t 360 Proistamen~s,. 27, 80
 Snbjects
Prom.enyous a." 3q 2
Prophecy = 320, 322 ~ 333,. lL 08., L. 09 ,
411" ~17
--M3r,:::u5'~ 3~7]
348, 350, 351~ 353;
Jewish!liebrev" 386, 381~ Essene,
399
--proof f~, 333~ 334 ,. 336" 339,
343, 34 5, 393, 417n" 419n, 435~
t~42
--d~onic use of" 316
Prcmhetess of Hebre'lls Sl)d Chl'"is-
tians, Sibyl a, 360~ .!.Ill
Pro:phet(esse)s: sJ'1)dica.ted~ 467
Pronheteuein: 399; proiJhetia, 408
Prophets=t.1'1l1! and false, 321n, 336;
among fortune te11~rs, Q21
--Old Teet.ament, 336, 339 .. 387" ~09~
h35; Bgyptian, 355; Hebre"' .. 360,
386~ 387, 435n
Prophyla<:tic= a,gainst pois.onous
bites~ 166, ag3inst epilepsy,
239
--amulBts/ch&ntls, 201, 211; use tlf
penta..gons" 2fJl./n; spitting. 211
Proscription: :supc=-rstitioul;I or
magical, 21.16
ProslMl.banomeh~, 112
Protc:ctivepl"oeedures" 21;, 299,
303
Psy11i, J. 25n , 4260,. 4:29
ptolemai c: 'Weights en d measure So ,.
173~ talent, 173; drachma, 17~;
rnedimnos ~ 11'6, ~ 79
Ftolemy (scholar) .. 1~01
pto1e~'s itnage. of Serapis,. 381
Pudenda, bear, 219,.240
Puffers, 207n" 211.0
Purgat.ives, 103, 183, 252, 257
Purposes (ofroagi co), b 26. See
a1.s:o Goals of Magic; }.{3p;ic
Purple~ production of, 185-
Pursl.!:: tasseL, 253
Pus-e:ctrlLctorS,. 21:2
Pyrl'hus" 111
P',-thian: Apollo, 427n; oracle .. 386;
priestess, 3a7n
Pythonic1 daemon, 3a.Bn~ spirits,.
2109n; pythonicos, 405
P",{thagoraG, 359, 39 h n" 399n , ~I 00,
I~05
Pythagorean(s), 399, hOl
Qab{a), 97n. See also Cabos~ Kabos
Q.uintilii, 99 ~ 150", 255, 277
533
Qumra~= Cave IV MS~ 399n
Racing: hor::;e]o 236/n; chariot, ~~ 0
Rare, use of the,. 234
Red Sea, 353
Reed= sharp, 156 .. 244, 260, 283
Release vher-e taken .. 215n
Religion = 6,. SIn .. 30~n 1'412, ~56 ..
b66; deflnitjon~ 9-10
--and magic" 339, 34L~ 362-64, 391n,
~12,. L56, 466; and science, ~21l
--pagan, 391, (and Christian) J~142.
443~
natjve,. 428
Religious matter,. magic a... 5~ ~66 t
466
:Religious refer(:nces, a.voidance in
Keatai, 245t}
Remora.,. 21~ .. 216, 242, 271, 306
Repetition of' an a~t .. 213, 282
Reptile~ bites .. 165; heads,. 260
Rept ilea ~ 221-3 i l
Restoratives r 158~59; of l r i r i1i ty ..
252; (jf exhausted animus, :2 .52
Results promised by magic" 201
Rh esus, 136
Rheto-rieal flourishes in Kestai ..
457tl
Pohetorical ,~se of magic, etc. t J27"
35~ ,. 361,. 422
Rhodian dre.c}>.ma.. 114
Right; 278-19, 303; --/1eft~ 10 53
--ear .. 211, 219, 220, 239, 287~
Mtragalus .. 2'35" 278; testicle,
219
Rites; 261, 218-88, 313, 316.. 38l~
391, 396~ ~12, ~25~ b43
--ancient.. J~27; of aversion (Ro:ma.n) ,
4~8; magical, 372; mysti(!~ L27;
l"eligiou~, 412
Ritual(s)= 2L3 .. 286-B8,. 289n, 305
--avoidance of metal. 260
River physalos. See Pl1Ysa(los)
Raman: eopyist, 69";exemplar of
Homer, 270n
--pr~scription, 120, 265, 212, 215,
216-77, 281; t.hreat, 212
_l"reUB.", 143; appl~, ))15
-- divisions of denariu9 .. 115~
Ul"[J:8.S, 175; usage (art.abe)", 176
--a.version rites, ~28;religionll k34
Roman(::;); 21, l061' 108" l09, Ill,
114 ~ 116, 2J.3n ~ 2'77" 2980,. J~12,
~19, LEon" 1.:30n
--foremost., 121; "Titers, 246
 Indexe~

Rome, 69, 13, 95, 182~ 213n,. 315n
Roods}; 251, 337 3 366, 36 9,. 38 5"
L40, ~5h; ivy. 251
RosenmUllertg tribute to Afrieanus,
t..7n,. 1.9,. 51 .. 75
Rusticis, !.I30:1
Saba.oth, 318n
Sabin~ plant, 126
Sacred book(s), 89, 192!n
Sa~ri~i~~: to Aphrodite .. 2a3~ 308;
to Poseidon,. 291 .. 311
- -di v iniLt ion "by,. 338
Sacrifiee(s). 2r.~ 3 245n) 28%, 30 5,
332,. 3~2, 355. 357~ 358, 363)
381, 391, 405~ 425, L27, b5b
Sailors (magieal class), 277
Saliva, mad dog, 218, 237, 266
SMd boa .. 225
Sand vip~r, 201n~ 222n, 22~n, 225
Satan.. 3.G7, ~33
Saturn, L.13n
Sat'llrninus, 346
Saty:r, 292, 311
So.ul~ 358, 398
Saw-scaled viper, 222n .. 224n 3 228n
Science~ 6,. 8, 5~, 59 .. 65,. 71, 98,
36l~ 10 J.OI, 1136. 1:oL2:l- 456 ~ 460,
~67; defi~ition, 9-10; of
Greeks. 355; and magic, 353;
and religion, 411
Scientific natura of Af~icanus
Kestai, 85, Q64n
Scolopendrids~ 166-67
Scorpio.E)::> ~ 239 t 266, 273, 275. 29"1,
1:03
Sc~i~tural names of God .. 378
Sc~hian(s), 146~ 151
SeQ, urcnin,. :ns . 21.2
Secular vie~ of Africanus and the
Kestoi. 2. ~ .. 57~ 311-12,457,
LS9, L60, ~61, ~64n
Sektos-K~atos metatheBis~ 39~
Sekto~-sectus connection. 79
Sektos-Sextos error, 23n 3 39
S~ptimius Severus, 20 ~ 2qn. 5~. 56.
58/n. 73, 77~ 79. 463
Sera.plon t.he poe-t, 360
Serapis image, 381, 385, 391
Serpent, 125. 202n~ 21~" S~e also
Sna..lte ; Vipe-r
Serpent skin { slou@.n} ~ 218 ~ 228
Seth, 19l
Sethian~!, 4DOn , ~)17
S~~en~ 350!' 362, 367; figs, 260,
283
Seventy 'W~e-ks of Daniel t IJ~n, IGn ..
1%
Severan emperors: 462; later
SeyerEmS ~ L63
Severu8,. Sc-ptiIniU5. See Septimius
Severu~
Severus Alexander. See Alexander
(Severu!'; )
Sex.. prt!"-d~tentlining, 13, 159, 2~16 ..
255~ 29 h /n, 453
S ~xt!.l S " See Af:d eMUS i byna.:mes
Sibyl{s}, 332, 360, hIl. ~135n
Side, oil of 3 144
Sigla, lab.
Signa, 3~9
Sign of cr05S~ 416n .. 435
Signs~ 359, 36~9 ql1
Silano8, 136, 292. 311
Sikera~ 1.1;1
Simon (Magus) ~ 330 t 346, 347, 3~18.
34 9; 351. 36hn ~ 391, 39 6 , 39'j ~
tn2. 41.31 ~ ~1.9 ,L29, 1a3On, ldJCn
Simonians; 346 3 347, 349~ 39l, 397
S ina:vs.. 331
Sirius~ 181
Skeleton, 11H, (whole) 2~3
Skin; anima.l. 218;amul@t, 219,
237; dog, 21 1m, 23'1; fawn or
ca.lf, 2]lITl, 239,. 24 6; se-:rpent,
and 228/n
Sk i ok. (flesh) :2"29, 230n
Sk;rtis, 2-/5
Sleep~ 135~ 136~ 131, 208, 209/n ..
2l0. 268, 289; 290, 291~ 29 2 ,
306. 312n
Sleepi~g potion, 1 L9, 239. 278
Sl~eplcssness, Dausing, 201n , 208,
215,217,29],306
Smell: fOul, 259. See a3so Efflu-
vi um.; Odor
91 Smoke ~ 2b.8n, 363, 361; f'rom rott.ing
dogts head, 236; :from menstrual
rag, 248
Snake(s), 115, 205~ 21~n .. 221-28/u)
2290 ~ See- al$o Serpent; Viper
II So"kki os;" ,. 11~5
Soldiers; health of, 1~9. l51-52
Solomon"s seal, 201n
Sololtlon's "'Titing ...enerated, 398
Songs and incanta.tions, 35L ~ 362
Soothing infl~ation, 171, 26~
scothsQYei(s}~ 320, 321/n, 355, 360,
 Subjects
363.. 402, Jn5 3 425, bZ6, 1~21 'II
L30 ~ 437
Sootllsaying, 32D. 321/n, Q32
Sorcerer(s), 323 .. 332, 331, 344~
36~~ 3iOn, 373 .. 316n, 39'2, 396 ..
397, 414, ]12q ~ 431, b3!l
Sorcerous procedures in ~e5toi .. 266
Sorcery, 281, 307, 313. 311,.319,
322, 323, 325, 34h, 35~, 355~
361, 362, 368, 369, 370~ 313,
37~ 'II 382., 385,. 392, 3$16n.. 399,.
4L7, ~48
Sowld, theft/hunting o~, 105, 13~
35, 149; 154-55
Souph1s {Cheops), 21, 62, 63, 192,
276, 292,298, 312
"Spanish 10 ,. 1.1:4
Spartan... 121
Spe cie:s of magic ~ a.strology a ,Ia 0 ~
the other~ In.5
Spell: s:POken, 202; Eecret, 258 ..
271; written,. 214; nOlle, 288
Spells, 9, 2~1. 213, 267-71.,. 272 ~
31~, 317 325, 369~ 313; 380~
383" 396 426't L?H, ll51
Spiders: 167; spider bites,. 161
Spirit: invocation of., in j(e:sto1,
2J~5
--int.ermediaries; not. in Aft"ieanJ.l.5.
307~ 31L
--of magnetic stone; 365
Spirits~ gods and: rivalled by
Af!'icanu6, 290
Spirits: connected with magic, 373.,
384, LZ7 ) ~h6
-~eYil~ 322~ 32~, 358~ 373, 3B~~
387, L04-6, ~12~ 419, L25]o 429,
L30, 433; unclean,. 336) 3.1.1 ~ 31.~~"
390, 2120; deceiving, 336, ~23;
Q~~st&te, 34 9; ~artbly, 353;
'Wandering, InS
--vievs of~ Africsnus, 290, 307~
313, 314 ]0 J557-58 (contrast 2~ 5) ;
Apostolic Fathers, 323; Justin,
331; Athen8.goras l 341; Clement,
357-58; Origen 7 318-Bh; Tertul-
lian, 4o~-6; Arnobius, 427
Spiritual pO"Jlers: demon~ or souls
of dead (Ju3tin)~ 331
Spiritual rea]m: ear~v Chrlsti~~
viell~ J..~5; Africanus and early
Cb~istjan view~ ~57-58
Spitting, 21), 213,. 241, 2Q8, 286
spittle, 2118
535
Spooked: ho~ses not to be, 172,. 23~
Spring n~stling5, 263~ 280
Sprinkled~ thrice, 282, 285~ 288
Squill .. 25On; 25ln
Squirting (:ucUIJj,ber (E~aterium) ~ 256
Stars: 325~ 338, 362,. 363~ 379,.
389/n, 390/n, ~13n~ q28,. 457
-prognostication by, 339,. 358; 361
--under the earth~ 258
Static eJ.ectrieity, 365, 40On, l.l41)
441
St.aying horses, 234. 235
Stingray, 215n, 242
Stiside1n~ 29/n y 189
Stoie(s}, 317 ~ 399n~ bL4n
stones; 111, lIST 156-57, 2MI 7 2Q5,
262-6~~ 305. 369~ 370, 385 .. 386,
398, JlJio. 1ts4
--from s'lTa11ows .. 239 .. 2Q~. 266~ 283.
289; from co~ks, 243, 275) 283.
289n, 315; ~ birds~ 314
Strangen~s~~ 276
St:ruc'k onto: 7,.realJ0f.! ~ 286
Styptic p~ndant ~ lD.!JI'ber:r.r, 258 ~ 271)
281
Substances: antmal, 2l6; use of
special't 453n
Su'tJ... ~rsion]o charge 01", 392n
Suetonius; Africanus use of? 56,
7q
Suide.s; rela.t ion to JerI.llli.:, 2Jn
Sun: 281, 325, 319. 389, 399n; Sun
( personifi ed). 158. 293]0 311.
--noon-day, :286
Sun-avoiding, 257
Sunr1 ~e.. befQre., 251, 281, 285
SUperstlticn: definition, '1,9hn ;
distinction free magic} 194n,
212
__Ri~$S1S (seven) types or Vorstel-
1ur1Keo ~ 216n, '2J9:o, 295n
--character of Africanus' ideas, 2~
5~1 ~ 57 . . 71:,~ 212, 293n; AfrictUlu-s
a believer Or critic, 88-89; in
contrast t.o magic, "1. 212, 293n
--ear)y Christian, 1.21, 3:25
Superstitious essence of rites. 359,.
363. ~2aIl, J'29
Supplication, 3Q5 t 352
SUl"gery y 105, 118
&"rallov: m:!"st11ne;, 244, 260 .. 263,
280, 283~ 289; -p1ant~ 2hh;
- 5 toties. See Stone s ~ from swal-
lows
 536 Indexes

Swan test1cle~
2'19) 2~~3 Techth!nai, 296n
Sw1ftnessr of horses t l05 t 123-24 3 Teeth (canine): volf, 215/n, 217 . .
305. 315 235) 305
Sybarites~ 33 t 124 Tel6na,chus, 181
SJ'!llbols ~ for weights and mel!:l.Sures ~ T~letai" 313.. 376" 381
176-77 t 118-79 TelmesBians, 329
Sympathet1 c = magic, 9, 208; medical T~n., 367
ideas, 238; connection, 24011, Tera.teia, 329, 362:11 37 JI. 375
256" 258; principles) 262, 27~t Terateuesthai, 374, 315., 39l
306" 337) J, 00) JJ ~1; procoou!"e, Teratosko~os,. 350,. 359
294, 297n. 306 Tetraodont1dB.~" 240
SY1JlpB.th~ 230, 25~~ 303 t 313 t 31l.i~ Tetrado::dn, 241
337~ 361~ 362/n, 366, 389n, 390~ Tetrao1"Os (Quadr!gae l 236n
400n" .1a~2,. ht~7., 455 Terrified . . not to be, 105 I 123.. 172,
Sync(!llus (Georgius) confused ror 23J~ . See oJ.50 Hors e
Eus~bius. ~On) ijl/n., 46, 51 Testicle: swan .. right, 219,. 2L3, 278
Syncretism .. 4l ~ ~~I., (54) ~ 57:11 69, Thauma..'3 i a;> 51
74 71, 84 100
t t Theban(s): 110; poppy juice~ 149
Syria; .Af'ricBnus t s homeland) 53, Thet: of sound~ 105,. 134-35;
61-; a magical place, 276 horse" 3lJi
Syria(n) = snu@' .Bathanerat.han., 115 ~ The1go, 354" 373
222~ 223; snake r.eon~ 223~ 22.4 Themi:;tocle!;l, 110, 116, 24~n
Syriac; Af'i"icanus knew .. 6~; frag- Theo~lakt.on~ 213n ~ 289n
ment.s/scholia or Africanus. 28n. Theopronriai 386 ll

57; eccle5ia~tical
sources, 2~ Theory or magic: 33l~ 33i~ 349 ..
28, 32., ~2n, 79-80, 121 L25-27~ 4L4; 455
Syria~ sources of Bar-Se.1ibi ~ 25 --Tat1an f s, 337, 444/ n , 44Bn;
Syrian veights and measures: 173; Origenrs, 376-86~ 44Q/n
talent .. 17~ There;PQdos) 437
Syi'mOS ~ 1J~6. 1!f8 Thel"i8.C t 152n
Thes EnLl ian ; 115, 121
Table: of ](e:stOg 7.. 105 --snake .. 222, 223
Ta.bus... 218 - Thesse.ly~ 223) 224n; t:iagiciLl place,
Tactical colle~iona/vr1ters. See 276
Militar,y: collections and ~iters Theti8 ~~d Peleus, 29
Tact i ca.~ proc edure-s 4;9 - -
$ !!'h~tis. ~27
Tadpole tongues, 217, 233-3!.l/n nThie f -cony i ct.er 11/~.le.Etel enchon ~
Tages.,I,,27 181, 198 T 2l7~
233
Tail: wolf, 211~ 215/n, 217 .. 23Q '!'l~ i every ~
horse, 31 J
Talent, va~ious kinds of, l13-7Q Third hour, 212. 280
Te.lisman . . 202n Thracian(s}~ 136~ 357; m~~Qi~ 32B;
HTa tan, 119 ~ 213~ 261. 282, 286 magus, 3~1
Tatianic conspirncytheory., 337,. Thrasymedes. 391
J~~4/n ~ ~48n Threat, or Roman presc r ipt i. on , 265~
Tecnn- forms . . 310 . . 450 212
Tecbnasma.., 296 '1'hree t1mes/thric~ t ll9 .. 213, 259.
'1'echne. 213" 212, 287, 296, (t~ 288
ke} 330. 33ln" 332, 333~ 3 , Threefold. Se~ Th!'ice; Triple
3r1., 350 . . 397 . . 438 t ~49, 450~ Thric~: circumscribe, 251, 259;
J~66 repeated", 282
Technmos 10 296n 'rbrissos/bathanerathan, 115" 202n t
Technia" kaJco-., 318 207n; 222 t 223/n .
Technik~,,~, 296/n~ 297 Throat: of B...'1imal.. 266
T";chnoo t 2.96/n Thymia.tere!3/thytniamata; 259n ~ 332

Thundering Legion, ~63n
Ticks, 161-
Tied nrour1d:t- 266. See also
Appended.; Peri ]t~
TittJe( s): 218" 280- 1., 303, 3111;
speC'ific, 212, !~52 .. 1.53/11 ~
or day, 280
Tin sheet cham, l66~ 266? 273,,275
Titan Hel1os, IBl
Toads, 170-71, 205~ 206n, 230.
231!n~ 232~ 240" 310
Toil,. 136
Tongue: tadpole, 217, 2J3
Tortoise: 229; urine, 218, 238ln;
blood~ 238. See also Turtles
Touchstone-" 365
Toxins r lInimal't 207n. See also
Poison; Poisoning; Poisonous
Tracks: voIr, See Wolf
Transfer ~ magical ( of disease.'
health),. 28~n
Treatiaes on magic~ 372
Trees: 366; cutting dovn, 111
Tricks/tric:kelj': 423; magical? 431;
in Kestoi,. q59
Triple repetition, 257. 261,262"
285. 286
'l':riodos, 295/n . S~e also ero s s-
reads
Trojan horses {oracular)) 121
Trophonius, oracle of, 427n
Troubler]o horse-, 105, 12U-z6, 291
Tumors .. 163
Turtles, 221, 229/n.
Tortoise
Twelve .. 350
Typhon, 403
Ty"rian talent .. ITh
Uates, L08, ~25~ 427
Uenefic!, ::(3-4
Ui, L26
mrium, ~25
Uii"tutes" 1.:13, ~24
Un-e anny phenoroen a. , LL8
Unite 0. trae:ture. 163
Unnatural~ use of the, 23L
Urine: 218, 237n, 241; tortoisc~
218~ 229, 238/n; dog? 218~ 231;
anin:r:al" 2~1u
--bUJ:!J8Jl ~
247n; ini'ant ~ 2q8, 251:i-
260, 265; child" 248, 265
"Us, Those- byu, 184n
Us age ~ JIltl...'1ner of, 207
SUbj~c:ts 537
-. See also U-
Varicose veins ,261
Vegetable substance, 205n. See
also f'lants
Vengeance,. 337
Venomous b~asts, 232
Ventriloquists, 359, 386
Venus: 38, bOn, Q1, 71~; girclle o:f 11
hla. See also Aphrodite; Kestoi
Verdigris, 25l. 252n
Vervain.~ :255
Veterina.ry: items in Kestol, 242,
302, 3111
--me-dicine,21T, 232n, 236; apo-
tropaic~ 239; magic? 302
--\.irite.rslc-ollections, In,. 29'10 30,
55~ 59. Se4! also Hippiatric3 J
aoove; Hippiatrica Greece in
Index of Ancient and Me-dieval
References
Vi, (a.bbre"iat ion).~ 102
Vindanius .Anatolius (Ber-,ylus)" 22,
30
ViDe: h,rild) 251~. 260n
Vinegar, preparing, 1h2-h3
Viper; 206n~ 222~ 226, 230-31;
SMd (Vipera atm'II.odytel;), 207n ~
222p~ 224n, 225; sav-sca1ed
{Edtis-carinatus), 222n .. 224n ~
2280; carpet~ 228n
Virgin. 2~8. 28h
Virility of horse .. 2~O
Virtue (=r-o....Ter) ~ 2~]1,. 369, 37~l 3Bh;
See also of" c:o-ck,. 2~3 'I' (=invincibility}
305; of stooe-9, 262-63, 28%;
of finger, 2B5
Virtutes:jo 3q9~ 352. See y.so
Uirtutes
Voca11z~tion, ~53tl
Vulture; 2~2u; eyes, 2l~n]o 217, 237,
2 1.2; gall ~ 218, 2'~2
Wake fulnes 5: producing, 105, 135- 38
See a1$0 Sleeplessness-
""Ta.rts ~ 163-66 ~ 218? 228/n, 231,
256~ 251~ 259, 282
Ttlat chers.~ .191
Water: 288 ~ 31n ~ 360, llo6n ~ poison-
ing, 205~ pure/clear, 164, 288
We (use by Africanm::;),. 113, 1111,
~15 .. 115. See also I/f1Je!my
WeiF,.bts ami =neasureE: discussed ..
i03,. 113-77; table of 178-79;
Attir;. Italian ~ Syrian, Egyptian
538 Inde;xes

(FIPtolemaic1' L.. 173 1 114 160; ~ar~' Christian, 327, 3Q5~

West,. 29!J compEl.~ed, q 57~61
'j.j'l101e: anirIlI:il .. 2~4-16; WOlJ.."id: t~e-ating .. 105-. n.8 .. 119, 169-
skeleton; 2lJ3 1 283 70; to close w1tho~t sutlir~; l49.
Width of river. 105; 130-33 153, 253; checking inflammation
Wild vin~, 260!n cf', 16f.
Wine; pr~pari~g oft lLl-42 Written s~ell) 27~
--~eason not discussed, 262
Wings; bat, 212, 215/n, 217 Xerxes. 110
Witchcraft, 319, 320; 32Q, 43~
Wolf: 123, 127, 150, 205, 221, Yaa, 181
23 ll-36, '277,. 297, 305
--tail,. '211. 215/n,211~ 278 .. 279; Zacyntr.ian asphalt; 154
teeth; 215/0; flesh,. 217; tracks. Zamolxis, 395n
2l7n; ~oot/astraga1us,. 217,. 218 Zara{lusht t 328, 341
~onders,. ~~explained,. 4~2 Zeus: 135, 312~ "sul::-terraneo.n l1 ; 181
Words: muttered, ~25; pow~r in; ~55 Zoological passages, 214- 47; 2q9
See a.l so Names Zoroaster. 359 .. ~ 21:
World.-\'i~\j: Afr-ieEl.nus I S ; 3l2-15 .. 'Zuthot:i, 14:1